Constitutional Law

Yesh Atid Party v. Prime Minister

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 3132/15
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, April 13, 2016
Abstract: 

The petition challenged the authority of the Prime Minister to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry under Basic Law: The Government. The Petitioners argued that the Basic Law does not empower the Prime Minister to serve simultaneously as a minister, due to the omission of sec. 33(d), which was part of the prior Basic Law: The Government of 1992, from the current Basic Law established in 2001 (hereinafter: the current Basic Law). The said provision expressly stated that “The Prime Minister may also function as a Minister appointed over an office”. The Petitioner also pointed to sec. 24 of the current Basic Law, which provides for situations in which the Prime Minister may temporarily serve as an acting minister.

 

The High Court of Justice (President Naor, with Deputy President Rubinstein and Justices Joubran and Hendel concurring, and Justice Melcer dissenting) denied the Petition, holding:

 

Per President Naor: Purposive interpretation of the current Basic Law shows that the Prime Minister has the authority to serve simultaneously as a minister. The current Basic Law is silent on the issue of the Prime Minister’s authority to serve as a minister responsible for a ministry. The Basic Law’s silence does not constitute a negative constitutional arrangement that denies the Prime Minister authority for parallel service, but rather constitutes a positive constitutional implication. The silence of the current Basic Law is not intended to deny the Prime Minister authority to serve simultaneously as a minister. This interpretive conclusion is required by the purposes grounding the current Basic Law.

 

The Knesset, as a constituent authority, cannot be ascribed the desire to prevent the Prime Minister from serving as a minister. The practice of the Prime Minister appointing himself as a minister has been adopted since the earliest days of the State. It was invoked even after the Basic Law of 1992 entered into force, and even after its repeal and the entry into force of the current Basic Law. The language of the current Basic Law also provides no support for the Petitioner’s approach. The arrangement under sec. 24 of the current Basic Law, which concerns the temporary appointment of an acting minister, does not indicate an intention to deny the Prime Minister authority to appoint himself as a minister in an additional ministry, nor does it indicate any material change in the accepted practice. The provision in regard to serving as a temporary acting minister was also included in the prior Basic Law. It treats of a focused, specific aspect that does not affect the issue of a permanent appointment of the Prime Minister as a minister. Moreover, the full range of the Prime Minister’s authority should be examined from a broad perspective, and in a manner that acknowledges the Prime Minister’s authority to make a permanent appointment, along with other particular powers established by the legislature. In addition, when the Basic Law sought to exclude the Prime Minister from the scope of the term “minister”, it did so expressly.

 

It is difficult to ascribe to the framers of the current Basic Law an intention to create a negative arrangement in regard to the authority of the Prime Minister. In any case, in interpreting Basic Laws, it is not the subjective purpose, but rather the objective purpose of the current Basic Law that is decisive. That purpose requires an interpretation by which the Prime Minister is authorized to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry. One of the objective purposes underlying the current Basic Law: The Government is the Prime Minister’s status as “first among equals” in his government, and as possessing the power to shape his government and assign the roles therein. This is a fundamental concept of our democratic regime, which reflects the constitutional value of the separation of powers.

 

Justice Melcer (dissenting) was of the opinion that Basic Law: The Government does not grant the Prime Minister authority to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry, except in the situation provided for under secs. 24(b) and (c) of Basic Law: The Government.

 

In conclusion, in light of the holding that the Prime Minister possesses the authority to hold additional ministerial portfolios, the Petition was denied by the Court majority, subject to the condition (per Deputy President Rubinstein, Justices Melcer and Hendel concurring) that the Court issue a “warning of voidance” granting the Government a period of eight months for an in-depth examination of the subject of parallel service.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 3132/15

 

 

Petitioner:                    Yesh Atid Party led by Yair Lapid

 

                                                            v.

 

Respondents:              1. Prime Minister of Israel

                                    2. Attorney General

                                    3. 34th Government of the State of Israel

                                    4. Deputy Minister of Health

                                    5. Deputy Minister of Regional Cooperation

                                    6. Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs

                                    7. Likud Faction

                                    8. Torah Judaism Faction

 

Attorneys for the Petitioner: Adv. Guy Busy, Adv. Ronen Aviani

Attorneys for Respondents 1 - 6: Adv. Sharon Rotshenker, Adv. Yonatan Berman

Attorney for Respondent 7: Adv. Avi Halevi

Attorney for Respondent 8: No appearance

 

Dates of Hearings: 26 Av 5775 (Aug. 11, 2015); 28 Heshvan 5776 (Nov. 10, 2015)

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as High Court of Justice

 

Petition for an order nisi

 

Before: President M. Naor, Deputy President E. Rubinstein, Justice S. Joubran, Justice H. Melcer, Justice N. Hendel

 

Abstract:

The petition challenged the authority of the Prime Minister to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry under Basic Law: The Government. The Petitioners argued that the Basic Law does not empower the Prime Minister to serve simultaneously as a minister, due to the omission of sec. 33(d), which was part of the prior Basic Law: The Government of 1992, from the current Basic Law established in 2001 (hereinafter: the current Basic Law). The said provision expressly stated that “The Prime Minister may also function as a Minister appointed over an office”. The Petitioner also pointed to sec. 24 of the current Basic Law, which provides for situations in which the Prime Minister may temporarily serve as an acting minister.

The High Court of Justice (President Naor, with Deputy President Rubinstein and Justices Joubran and Hendel concurring, and Justice Melcer dissenting) denied the Petition, holding:

Per President Naor: Purposive interpretation of the current Basic Law shows that the Prime Minister has the authority to serve simultaneously as a minister. The current Basic Law is silent on the issue of the Prime Minister’s authority to serve as a minister responsible for a ministry. The Basic Law’s silence does not constitute a negative constitutional arrangement that denies the Prime Minister authority for parallel service, but rather constitutes a positive constitutional implication. The silence of the current Basic Law is not intended to deny the Prime Minister authority to serve simultaneously as a minister. This interpretive conclusion is required by the purposes grounding the current Basic Law.

The Knesset, as a constituent authority, cannot be ascribed the desire to prevent the Prime Minister from serving as a minister. The practice of the Prime Minister appointing himself as a minister has been adopted since the earliest days of the State. It was invoked even after the Basic Law of 1992 entered into force, and even after its repeal and the entry into force of the current Basic Law. The language of the current Basic Law also provides no support for the Petitioner’s approach. The arrangement under sec. 24 of the current Basic Law, which concerns the temporary appointment of an acting minister, does not indicate an intention to deny the Prime Minister authority to appoint himself as a minister in an additional ministry, nor does it indicate any material change in the accepted practice. The provision in regard to serving as a temporary acting minister was also included in the prior Basic Law. It treats of a focused, specific aspect that does not affect the issue of a permanent appointment of the Prime Minister as a minister. Moreover, the full range of the Prime Minister’s authority should be examined from a broad perspective, and in a manner that acknowledges the Prime Minister’s authority to make a permanent appointment, along with other particular powers established by the legislature. In addition, when the Basic Law sought to exclude the Prime Minister from the scope of the term “minister”, it did so expressly.

It is difficult to ascribe to the framers of the current Basic Law an intention to create a negative arrangement in regard to the authority of the Prime Minister. In any case, in interpreting Basic Laws, it is not the subjective purpose, but rather the objective purpose of the current Basic Law that is decisive. That purpose requires an interpretation by which the Prime Minister is authorized to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry. One of the objective purposes underlying the current Basic Law: The Government is the Prime Minister’s status as “first among equals” in his government, and as possessing the power to shape his government and assign the roles therein. This is a fundamental concept of our democratic regime, which reflects the constitutional value of the separation of powers.

Justice Melcer (dissenting) was of the opinion that Basic Law: The Government does not grant the Prime Minister authority to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry, except in the situation provided for under secs. 24(b) and (c) of Basic Law: The Government.

In conclusion, in light of the holding that the Prime Minister possesses the authority to hold additional ministerial portfolios, the Petition was denied by the Court majority, subject to the condition (per Deputy President Rubinstein, Justices Melcer and Hendel concurring) that the Court issue a “warning of voidance” granting the Government a period of eight months for an in-depth examination of the subject of parallel service.

 

 

 

Supplemental Judgment[1]

 

President M. Naor:

Does Basic Law: The Government grant the Prime Minister authority to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a government ministry? That is the question before this Court.

The Proceedings in a Nutshell

1.         The Petition before the Court was filed on May 6, 2015, and concerned the political institution of a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister”. On July 7, 2015, after hearing oral arguments, we granted the Petitioner’s request to file an amended petition. On July 12, 2015, an amended petition was filed, additionally requesting orders nisi on the question of the Prime Minister’s authority to simultaneously serve as a minister responsible for a government ministry – a fundamental issue not raised in the original petition. We therefore decided (on July 13, 2015) to split the proceedings such that a partial judgment would be issued in regard to the issue of the institution of  a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister”, and the proceedings on the additional issue would continue thereafter. On Aug. 23, 2015, we delivered our partial judgment in which we held that the institution of “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister” was invalid. On Nov. 10, 2015, we heard oral arguments on the issue that now requires our decision, that of the authority of the Prime Minister to serve as a minister.

2.         The Petitioner argued that Basic Law: The Government does not authorize the Prime Minister to serve simultaneously as a minister. The Petitioner’s argument was premised primarily upon the omission of the provisions of sec. 33(d), which were comprised in Basic Law: The Government of 1992 (hereinafter: the Basic Law of 1992), from the current language of the Basic Law, as amended in 2001 (hereinafter: the current Basic Law). The aforesaid provision expressly stated: “The Prime Minister may also function as a Minister appointed over an office”. The Petitioner also pointed to sec. 24 of the current Basic Law, which addresses the instances in which the Prime Minister may temporarily serve as an acting minister.

            As opposed to this, Respondents 1 – 6 argued that a situation in which the Prime Minister assumes an additional ministerial role is consistent with the current Basic Law, as well as with customary constitutional practice since the founding of the State.

Discussion and Decision

3.         After carefully reading the arguments of the Parties, and further hearing their oral arguments, I have arrived at the conclusion that the Petition should be denied. In my opinion, purposive interpretation of the current Basic Law leads to the conclusion that the Prime Minister has the authority to serve simultaneously as a minister. Inasmuch as the focus of this matter is the interpretation of the Basic Law, I shall briefly describe the changes introduced in the Basic Law over the years.

4.         Basic Law: The Government was originally established in 1968 (hereinafter: the Basic Law of 1968). That law established the status of the Prime Minister as a minister who is the chief and first among the other ministers, stating that “The Government consists of the Prime Minister and other Ministers” (sec. 5(a) of the Basic Law of 1968; and see Elyakim Rubinstein, Basic Law: The Government in its Original Form – Theory and Practice, 3(2) Mishpat Umimshal 571, 590 (1996) (Hebrew)). This view changed with the establishment of the Basic Law of 1992, as part of a general change in the Israeli system of governance, which focused primarily upon the introduction of direct elections for the Prime Minister by the electorate. As part of that amendment, the status of the Prime Minister under the Basic Law changed to a distinct status, different from that of the other government ministers, and it was established that “The Government is comprised of the Prime Minister and Ministers”  (sec. 3(a) of the Basic Law of 1992). In 2001, pursuant to a decision to repeal the direct election of the Prime Minister, the Basic Law was again reestablished. This is the current Basic Law, which essentially adopts the arrangements of the Basic Law of 1968, inter alia, that the Prime Minister is “first among equals” in his government (Amnon Rubinstein & Barak Medina, Constitutional Law of the State of Israel 834 (6th ed., 2005) (hereinafter Rubinstein & Medina) (Hebrew)). It, too, establishes, in sec. 5(a), that “The Government is composed of the Prime Minister and other Ministers”. The provisions of the aforementioned sec. 33(d), which did not appear in the Basic Law of 1968, is also entirely absent from the current Basic Law.

5.         The current Basic Law is, thus, silent in regard to the authority of the Prime Minister to serve as a minister responsible for government ministry. This Court addressed the significance of that silence, obiter dictum, and without deciding the issue, in HCJ 3002/09 Israel Medical Association v. Prime Minister (June 9, 2009) (hereinafter: the Medical Association case). In that case, my colleague Justice Melcer made several comments in regard to the question of the Prime Minister’s authority to serve simultaneously as a minister – a question that did not directly arise from the petition in that case. His position was that the Basic Law’s silence should be construed as a negative arrangement for two primary reasons anchored in the subjective purpose of the Basic Law: first, the deletion of the said sec. 33(d), which expressly addressed the Prime Minister’s authority also to serve as a minister, and second, the arrangement established for situations in which the Prime Minister may temporarily serve as an acting minister for a period of three months, under sec. 24 of the current Basic Law. President Beinisch disagreed with the position presented by my colleague Justice Melcer. My colleague Justice Rubinstein, who wrote the primary opinion in that case, left the question open, noting that it requires “clarification in the future” (ibid., para. 43).

6.         In my view, the Basic Law’s silence does not constitute a negative constitutional arrangement, but rather a positive constitutional implication (see and compare: Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation 429 (1994) (Hebrew); Aharon Barak, Purposive Interpretation in Law 440 (hereinafter: Barak, Purposive Interpretation) (Hebrew)). An implied meaning can be inferred from the express meaning of the text. Indeed, the implied meaning can be negative – a negative arrangement – meaning that the explicitly established arrangement will not apply to an issue not expressly addressed. But the implied meaning can also be positive, such that the explicitly established arrangement will apply to an issue that is not expressly addressed. That, I believe, is the case before us. The current Basic Law did not seek, by its silence, to deny the Prime Minister’s authority to serve simultaneously as a minister. This interpretative conclusion is required by the purposes grounding the current Basic Law, which I will now address.

Purposive Interpretation of the Current Basic Law

7.         The Petitioner argues that the omission of sec. 33(d) from the current Basic Law indicates a subjective purpose of preventing the Prime Minister from serving simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry. In my opinion, the interpretation advanced by the Petitioner is narrow, and is not appropriate to the uniqueness of the constitutional text. Indeed, the Basic Law must be interpreted “with a broad view” (ibid., 440). Constitutional interpretation “must be generous, not legalistic or pedantic” (ibid.), as is appropriate to the elevated status of the Basic Laws. In any case, in my opinion, this is the purpose that the drafters of the constitutional text intended to achieve.

8.         An examination of the legislative history of the current Basic Law shows that we cannot ascribe to the Knesset, as a constituent authority, an intention to prevent the Prime Minister from serving as a minister responsible for a ministry. This subject was not addressed in the Explanatory Notes of the current Basic Law. It also finds no expression the deliberations of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee in preparing the current Basic Law for second and third readings, nor in the plenum debates (see: 15(3) Divrei HaKnesset 3145 (5761), and particularly the comments of the Chairman of the of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, Knesset Member Amnon Rubinstein, who pointed out the main changes introduced in the Basic Law, without mentioning the subject we are now discussing (Protocol of Hearing 258 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 15th Knesset (Feb. 13, 2001); Protocol of Hearing 264 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 15th Knesset (Feb. 20, 2001); ); Protocol of Hearing 266 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 15th Knesset (Feb. 26, 2001); ); Protocol of Hearing 268 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 15th Knesset (Feb. 27, 2001); Protocol of Hearing 272 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 15th Knesset (March 5, 2001); Protocol of Hearing 273 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 15th Knesset (March 6, 2001)).

9.         My conclusion is reinforced by an examination of the pre-constitutional history of the Basic Law. The pre-constitutional history is the social and legal background of the Constitution, “for it is a well-known axiom that the law of a people must be studied in the light of its national way of life” (HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Co. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 871, 884 (1953) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/kol-haam-co-ltd-v-minister-interior]). The practice by which the Prime Minister is authorized to appoint himself as a minister goes back to the earliest days of the State, well before the establishing of the Basic Law of 1968 (see: 10 Divrei HaKnesset 233 (5716) (the Seventh Government); 23 Divrei HaKnesset 564 (5718) (the Eighth Government); 28 Divrei HaKnesset 92 (5720) (the Ninth Government); 32 Divrei HaKnesset 204 (5722) (the Tenth Government); 37 Divrei HaKnesset 2162 (the Eleventh Government); 41 Divrei HaKnesset 677 (5725) (the Twelfth Government); 44 Divrei HaKnesset 350 (5726) (the Thirteenth Government), and this is not an exhaustive list).

10.       The practice also continued after the establishment of the Basic Law of 1968, although it, too, lacks an express provision in this regard (see: 97 Divrei HaKnesset 3403 (5744) (the Twentieth Government); 12 (1) Divrei HaKnesset 215 (5749) (the Twenty-third Government); 12 (2) Divrei HaKnesset 421 (5750) (the Twenty-fourth Government); 13 (1) Divrei HaKnesset 11 (5752) (the Twenty-fifth Government), and this is not an exhaustive list). Thus, for example, Prime Minister Menachem Begin informed the Speaker of the Knesset of his successfully forming a Government, as follows:

                        To the Honorable Speaker of the Knesset, Mr. Yitzhak Shamir

                        Jerusalem.

                       

                        Mr. Speaker,

On 21 Sivan 5737, 7 June 1977, his Honor the President of the State was kind enough to appoint me to form a Government. I respectfully inform Your Honor that, in accordance with section 13 (b) of Basic Law: The Government, I have fulfilled that task, and I will duly present the Government, its composition and the distribution of functions, before the Knesset on 4 Tammuz 5737, 20 June 1977.

 

                        And this is the composition of the Government:

Menachem Begin – Prime Minister, Simcha Ehrlich – Minister of Finance, Aharon Abu-Hatzeira – Minister of Religion, Yosef Burg – Minister of the Interior, Moshe Dayan – Minister of Foreign Affairs, Yigal Horowitz – Minister of Commerce, Industry and Tourism, Zevulun Hammer – Minister of Education, Ezer Weizman – Minister of Defence, David Levy – Minister of Absorption, Yitzhak Moda’i – Minister of Energy and Infrastructure, Gideon Patt – Minister of Construction and Housing, Eliezer Shostak – Minister of Health, Ariel Sharon – Minister of Agriculture.

 

During a brief transition period, the Prime Minister will be responsible for the Ministries of Welfare, Justice, Transportation, and Communications.

 

Respectfully,

M. Begin

(As published in Arye Naor, Begin in Power – A Personal Testimony, 60 (1993) (Hebrew) (emphasis added – M.N.).

 

11.       Needless to say, the said practice has continued to this very day, even following the entry into force of the Basic Law of 1992 (see: 14(1) Divrei HaKnesset 13 (5756) (the Twenty-seventh Government); 15 (1) Divrei HaKnesset 251 (5759) (the Twenty-eighth Government); 15 (3) Divrei HaKnesset 3209 (5761) (the Twenty-ninth Government)), and even after its repeal and the entry into force of the current Basic Law (see: 16 (1) Divrei HaKnesset 124 (5763) (the Thirtieth Government); 18 (1) Divrei HaKnesset 486 (5769) (the Thirty-second Government); Protocol of the 16th session of the 20th Knesset, 19 (May 14, 2015) (the Thirty-fourth Government)). There was good reason for President Beinisch to note that this practice is rooted “deeply in the political tradition of the Israeli system of government”, and that “it is difficult to view the omission of section 33(d) of the former Basic Law: The Government as expressing the legislature’s desire to effect such a significant change in our accepted constitutional governmental regime” (the Medical Association case, para. 2).

12.       I have also found no support for the Petitioner’s approach in the language of the current Basic Law. The arrangement in regard to temporarily serving as an acting minister, under sec. 24 of the current Basic Law, does not, in my opinion, indicate an intention to deny the Prime Minister authority to appoint himself as a minister in an additional ministry. The arrangement in regard to serving as an acting minister is a special arrangement. The reason for limiting the term in that arrangement is related to the fact that serving as an acting minister does not require the Knesset’s consent (see: sec. 24 of the current Basic Law), whereas the Prime Minister’s serving as a minister responsible for a ministry requires that the Knesset express confidence (see: sec. 13(d) of the current Basic Law).

13.       Indeed, the existence of one authority does not deny the other authority:

Even the changes that the legislature effected in the arrangement regarding temporarily serving as an acting minister (now sec. 24 of the Basic Law) do not indicate a material change in the accepted, prevailing view.  This, firstly, because the arrangement in regard to serving as an acting minister was included in the previous version of the Basic law, alongside the aforesaid sec. 33(d); and secondly, because, in any case, this arrangement concerns a focused, specific aspect, and does not, in my opinion, concern the issue of the permanent appointment of the Prime Minister as a minister. Moreover, the overall powers of the Prime Minister must be viewed broadly, in a manner that allows for the existence of the authority of permanent appointment alongside other particular powers, as established by the legislature (the Medical Association case, para. 2 of the opinion of President Beinisch; and see and compare HCJ 6924/00 Shtenger v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 55 (2) 485, 494 (2001) (hereinafter: the Shtenger case)).

            14.       Moreover, when the current Basic Law sought to exclude the Prime Minister from the term “minister”, it did so expressly (see, for example: sec. 22 of the current Basic Law). This, as opposed to the Basic Law of 1992, in which – similar to the provision of the aforementioned sec 33(d) – there were provisions that expressly included the Prime Minister in the term “minister” (see, for example: secs. 41-42 of the Basic Law of 1992, concerning delegation and assumption of powers). The reason for this difference lay in the change to a system of direct election of the Prime Minister. That change led to a need to clarify that the Prime Minister was authorized to act simultaneously as a minister, in view of the change in the Prime Minister’s status relative to the ministers. The current Basic Law, similar to the Basic Law of 1968, includes the Prime Minister among the ministers without the said distinction – thus, as noted, “The Government is composed of the Prime Minister and other Ministers” (sec. 5(a) of the current Basic Law). That being the case, the need for an express provision in regard to the Prime Minister’s authority to serve as a minister responsible for a ministry became superfluous:

We would recall that the Basic Law of 1992 established that “The Government is comprised of the Prime Minister and Ministers”, i.e., the Prime Minister is not generally counted among the ministers. Therefore, it was necessary to clarify that the person serving as Prime Minister may simultaneously serve as the head of a government ministry. Upon return to the parliamentary system in the Law of 1992, there was no longer any need for the said provision of sec. 33(d), inasmuch as the Prime Minister is also included among the ministers (Shimon Shetreet, The Government: The Executive Branch – Commentary to Basic Law: The Government (to be published) (Hebrew); and see, in general, ibid., pp. 233-235 of the manuscript).

15.       It is, therefore, difficult to attribute to the drafters of the Basic Law an intention to create a negative arrangement in regard to the authority of the Prime Minister to serve as a minister. In any case, in the interpretation of Basic Laws, it is not the subjective purpose that is decisive, but rather the objective purpose (see: Barak, Purposive Interpretation, 456). The objective purpose reflects – at a number of abstract levels – the basic concepts, values and purposes that the constitutional text was intended to achieve in a democratic state (see: ibid., 444-445). The objective purpose of the current Basic Law leads to the interpretation according to which the Prime Minister is authorized to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry.

16.       One of the objective purposes grounding the current Basic Law is the status of the Prime Minister as “first among equals” in his government (Rubinstein & Medina, 834), and as having the authority to shape the composition of the Government and the distribution of duties therein. That is a basic concept of our democratic regime, which reflects the constitutional value of separation of powers. In this regard, the words of President A. Barak are apt:

The Prime Minister is a minister (s. 5(a) of Basic Law: The Government). Any law that derives from the status of a minister derives also from the status of the Prime Minister. Notwithstanding, the Prime Minister is a special kind of minister. He is first and foremost among the ministers. This is the case because of several provisions in Basic Law: The Government. First, it is the Prime Minister who forms the Government. The President of the State gives the task of forming the Government to a member of the Knesset (s. 7(a) of Basic Law: The Government). When the Government has been formed by that member of the Knesset, he becomes the Prime Minister (s. 13(c) of Basic Law: The Government). […] Second, the Cabinet owes collective responsibility to the Knesset, but the ministers are personally responsible to the Prime Minister for the offices to which they are appointed (s. 4 of Basic Law: The Government). This is personal responsibility of each minister to the Prime Minister in respect of his carrying out his office as a minister. Third, it is the Prime Minister who conducts the Cabinet meetings (see and cf. s. 16(a) of Basic Law: The Government). Fourth, the resignation or death of a Prime Minister means the resignation of the Government as a whole (ss. 19 and 20 of Basic Law: The Government). Moreover, the Prime Minister has the power, in certain circumstances and with the consent of the President of the State, to bring about the dissolution of the Knesset (s. 29(a) of Basic Law: The Government). Finally, if a minister ceases holding office, or he is temporarily incapable of carrying out his office, the Prime Minister or another minister designated by the Cabinet deputizes for him (s. 24(b) of Basic Law: The Government). It follows that the Prime Minister is a member of the Cabinet, but his status is a special one. He is the head of the Government. It is he who forms it. It is he who decides its composition and who will hold the various offices in it, and it is he that directs its main activities and objectives (HCJ 5261/04 Fuchs v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 59 (2) 446, 461 (2004) (hereinafter: the Fuchs case) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/fuchs-v-prime-minister] (emphasis added – M.N.)).

17.       This purpose derives from the language of the constitutional text, and from the fundamental values of the system (see: Barak, Purposive Interpretation, 447, 449). It also derives from the case law (see: ibid., 448). On more than one occasion, this Court has emphasized the special status of the Prime Minister, and the broad discretion that he is granted in forming his government (see: the Fuchs case, 465; HCJ 5853/07 Emunah – National Religious Women’s Organization v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 62 (3) 445, 476-478 (2007) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/emunah-v-prime-minister] and the references there; also see and compare: HCJ 2533/97 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 51 (3) 46, 58 (1997); the Shtenger case, 492; and see: Rubinstein & Medina, 836).

18.       The Petition before us concerns only the question whether the Prime Minister is authorized to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry. To that, my answer is affirmative. I have not made any decision – one way or the other – in regard to what need not be decided for the instant case: the breadth of the Prime Minister’s discretion in such matters, and the scope of this Court’s intervention.

            Therefore, it is my position that the second part of the Petition should be denied, without an order for costs.

Afterward

19.       Following the above, I reviewed the opinion of my colleague Justice H. Melcer. My position has not changed, and I would like to emphasize several points.

            In my colleague’s opinion, interpretation of the current Basic Law shows that the Prime Minister lacks authority to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry. My colleague basis his argument of the existence of a negative arrangement – which, according to his approach, derives from the omission of sec. 33(d) from the current Basic Law, and from the existence of an arrangement in regard to serving temporarily as an acting minister (sec. 24 of the current Basic Law) – and upon other provisions found in the current Basic Law, such as, the provision that a law may empower “the Prime Minister or a Minister” to make regulations (sec. 37(b) of the current Basic Law), and the provision regarding ministerial responsibility. As stated, I hold a different view. I found no basis for my colleague’s approach either in the language of the current Basic Law or in its purpose. I addressed that in detail, above, and I will not reiterate. But I would emphasize that, in my opinion, interpreting the Basic Law from a broad perspective that is neither legalistic nor pedantic, shows that the authority exists, and that we should not infer a “negative”, but rather an “affirmative”, from the omission of the provision that expressly provided for the Prime Minister’s authority to serve as a minister (sec. 33(d) of the Basic Law of 1992).

20.       I cannot accept my colleague’s argument that this interpretive approach yields practical difficulties. In any case, the vast majority are resolved by our customary interpretive rules and principles (such as, lex specialis derogat lex generali and ejusdem generis). I also do not agree with the statement that the current Basic Law “did not contemplate a situation in which, as a matter of course, the Prime Minister would also serve as a minister responsible for a ministry” (para. 15 of my colleague’s opinion), in view of the pre-constitutional history that I reviewed in my opinion, which serves as a source for ascertaining the purpose (and therefore, I see no need whatsoever to address the status of constitutional custom).

21.       As for comparative law, which my colleague addressed at length, as a rule, it is indeed an important source of interpretive inspiration, and fertile ground for broadening horizons. But such inspiration is not always appropriate. In addition to the need that the legal systems being compared have a common ideological basis and common loyalty to fundamental values, there must also be “nothing in the historical development and social circumstances of the local or foreign system that distinguishes it enough to challenge interpretational inspiration” (Barak, Purposive Interpretation, 452 [English: Barak, Human Dignity as a Constitutional Value, 92 (Cambridge, 2015)). I do not believe that such interpretive inspiration is appropriate to the circumstances of the matter before us, in view of the complex constitutional history and the material differences in the systems of governance. In any case, many of the examples adduced by my colleague in regard to the prevailing trends in Germany and England do not testify to an absence of authority, but rather to a custom of not exercising it. We are, therefore, concerned with the subject of discretion, which – as we should recall – did not arise in the matter before us.

22.       To my way of thinking, some of my colleague’s arguments, although raised in the context of authority, actually concern discretion. Thus, for example, my colleague pointed out that according to the proposed interpretation “the Prime Minister can also fill the roles of all of the ministers” (para. 9 of his opinion, emphasis omitted – M.N.), and he also noted the heavy burden borne by the Prime Minister, which might prevent him from devoting the necessary time and attention to his ministerial tasks (see para 17 of his opinion). My colleague further pointed out that, in certain circumstances, the Prime Minister’s serving as a minister responsible for a ministry might lead to a violation of basic rights (see paras. 38-40 of his opinion). Without expressing an opinion on the merits, these issues do not concern the Prime Minister’s authority to serve simultaneously as a minister, but rather the question of discretion in exercising that authority. As I stated above, it is not my intention to address issues that were not raised by the petition before us, and decide what does not require decision.

23.       I will now turn to the opinions of my colleagues Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice N. Hendel, and especially to their conclusion. My colleagues concurred with my conclusion that the Petition be denied inasmuch as the current Basic Law did not intend to deny the Prime Minister’s authority in principle to serve simultaneously as a minister. However, my colleagues held that, along with denying the Petition, we should issue a “warning of voidance” in the sense that if the currently prevailing situation does not materially change within eight months, it may be appropriate to revisit the question of authority and the exercise thereof. My colleagues arrived at this result in light of their conclusion that an extreme deviation from the margin of reasonableness in exercising the authority could color it in the future “with the colors of a deviation from authority”. In other words, my colleagues held that a “warning of voidance” would be appropriate in that the possible flaws that they identified in the area of discretion might justify a future finding that the Prime Minister is not authorized to serve in additional ministerial roles to a certain extent (see para. 10 of the opinion of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and para. 3 of the opinion of my colleague Justice N. Hendel).

24.       My colleagues’ discussion of discretion, and the question whether flaws in the area of discretion might justify a future conclusion of lack of authority is one that deviates from the framework of the arguments raised before us in this petition. My colleagues did not suffice with a discussion of the issue of discretion. They went on to craft the remedy they propose for the petition, in view of the theoretical conclusions they reached in regard to discretion. In this regard, I would like to emphasize that the Parties did not raise any arguments in regard to the subject of discretion. The Respondents were not afforded an opportunity to argue this point. They were not afforded an opportunity to address the remedy of a “warning of voidance”. The Petitioner also made it unequivocally clear that its arguments were focused exclusively upon the subject of authority (the attorney for the Petitioner stated in the course of the hearing: “My arguments are only in regard to authority. In light of the amendment, the Prime Minister lacks authority to serve in additional ministries” (p. 2 of the protocol of Nov. 10, 2015). In any case, the Petitioner did not argue that flaws in regard to discretion might lead to a lack of authority.

25.       In my view, there is no room for addressing arguments that were not heard, and issues that were not raised by the Parties. Therefore, I do not believe that it was appropriate to consider questions in regard to discretion, and it was certainly not appropriate to grant relief in the form of a “warning of voidance” that was not requested, and regarding which the Respondents were not afforded an appropriate opportunity to respond. For my part, I refrain from expressing any opinion on subjects that were not raised before us. According to my approach, it is preferable to hold that “we will cross that bridge when we get to it” (see and compare: my opinion in CA 11120/07 Simhoni v. Bank HaPoalim (Dec. 28, 2009); my opinion in CA 11039/07 Eliahu Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Avner Road Accident Victims Insurance Association Ltd., (July 6, 2011); CA 1326/07 Hammer v. Amit, para. 2 of my opinion (May 28, 2012) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hammer-v-amit]).

            I have, therefore, refrained from expressing any opinion in regard to a petition or forms of relief that are not before the Court in the procedural framework as established.

 

Justice H. Melcer:

1.         After reviewing the opinion of my colleague President M. Naor, I am unable to concur with her position or proposed result.

            In my view, it would have been appropriate to issue an order nisi in this petition for the purpose of examining the issue whether Basic Law: The Government permits the Prime Minister, in normal circumstances (that are not addressed by sec. 24(b) and (c) of the said basic Law), to serve – alongside his high office – as a minister responsible for a ministry (and accordingly, appoint a deputy minister for himself). In my view, pursuant to the order nisi, if the Respondents could not present justifying arguments, it would have been appropriate to make the order absolute in regard to all the issues, and prohibit such a double role for the Prime Minister.

2.         I set out the basis for my above approach in a broad comment that I wrote in HCJ 3002/09 Israel Medical Association v. Prime Minister of Israel (June 9, 2009) (hereinafter: the Medical Association case). That case concerned a petition challenging the continued service of Knesset Member Rabbi Yaakov Litzman, who, on April 6, 2009, had been appointed to serve as Deputy Minister of Health, with the status of Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister. In our judgment in that case, we held that the said institution has no grounding in Basic Law: The Government. However, in light of the historical background, and in view of the quasi-reliance that had been created, we denied that petition, but made it clear that such a situation could not be repeated in the future, and we therefore issued a “warning of voidance” (see: para.41 of the opinion of my colleague (then) Justice E. Rubinstein, who wrote the primary opinion in that case, in which President D. Beinisch and I concurred).

            In the Medical Association case, I raised a possible reason for the “warning of voidance”. I presented the question whether, due to the rescission of the provision in the previous Basic Law: The Government (which was based upon the concept of direct, personal election of the Prime Minister in direct, equal, national general elections by secret-ballot), and which expressly permitted the Prime Minister to serve as a minister responsible for a ministry, we could not say that the provisions of the current Basic Law (established March 7, 2001) prohibited such parallel service (except under the circumstances of secs. 24(b) and (c) of Basic Law: The Government, and that the affirmative provisions of those sections implied a negative conclusion in regard to other situations), and that inasmuch as, in any case, the Prime Minister could not serve as a minister, as noted, he could not appoint a deputy for himself in that capacity (hereinafter: the new interpretation). In this regard, I listed a number of interpretive and constitutional considerations, inter alia, from comparative law, that support the new interpretation, while noting that there are a few reasons justifying the practice that had been followed until that time, by which the Prime Minister occasionally served as a minister responsible for a ministry (hereinafter: the old interpretation). In conclusion, I expressed the opinion that even if the new interpretation may appear preferable, the constitutional system should be allowed to internalize this alternative, and either conform to it or respond to it. I added in this regard:

What is required here is that if the constituent authority is of the view that the said interpretation should not be accepted, then it will surely know how to express its position – either by clarification or amendment of the relevant Basic Law (ibid., para. 6(b) of my opinion).

            President D. Beinisch opposed my said approach, although noting that my examination was: “comprehensive and interesting”, and “raises new – and perhaps appropriate – thought about our system”. However, she was of the opinion – on the basis of an examination of former case law and practice – that the change that I pointed out required express reference in the Basic Law, that she believed was lacking (ibid., para. 2 of her opinion).

            As opposed to this, my colleague (then) Justice Rubinstein responded to my opinion as follows:

It would seem to me that, at present, we remain in the framework of the existing constitutional custom, which was not rescinded by the current Basic Law, and which was approved by the Knesset. Therefore, no one questioned the Prime Minister’s fulfilling additional ministerial roles. Deciding the questions raised by my colleague was left, by him as well, for a later date. However, as for myself,  I find the approach that my colleague  proposed to be persuasive on its face, but we do not live in an ideal world, and it requires future examination, as the Chinese proverb goes: a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step (ibid., para 43 of his opinion).

3.         Merely six years have passed, and the problem has again arisen before us in all its ramifications, as in presenting his new government before the Knesset, on May 14, 2015,  Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu assumed the roles Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of Health, Minister of Communications, and Minister of Regional Coordination, and thereafter, appointed deputy ministers in the Ministry of Health (Knesset Member Yaakov Litzman), the Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Knesset Member Tzipora Hotoveli), and the Ministry of Regional Coordination (Knesset Member Ayoob Kara).

4.         In the framework of the petition filed by the Petitioner challenging the above conduct, we decided, on July 13, 2015, that the proceedings would be separated such that a partial judgment would be given in the matter of the institution of a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister”, and that the examination of the other issue, concerning the Prime Minister’s authority to serve simultaneously as a minister responsible for a ministry, would continue thereafter.

5.         On Aug. 23, 2015, after hearing the arguments of the Parties’ attorneys, we issued a partial judgment in which we held that the institution of a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister” no longer has legal force. Pursuant to that judgment, Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu ceased to serve as Minister of Health, and the Deputy Minister of Health, Knesset Member Yaakov Litzman, was appointed Minister of Health on Sept. 2, 2015.

6.         Thereafter, on Nov. 10, 2015, we heard arguments on the second issue that had remained pending. On that question, I arrived at the conclusion that it would appear that, under normal circumstances, the Prime Minister lacks authority to serve as a minister responsible for a ministry, alongside his high office, inasmuch as not only is the new interpretation that I presented in the Medical Association case preferable, but the changes since introduced to Basic Law: The Government require the conclusion that it is the only possible interpretation.

            I will, therefore, now present the reasoning. My arguments will be set out as follows: In Chapter I, I will consider the interpretation of the constitutional text from within. In Chapter II, I will present the theory of implied constitutional interpretation, and the tools and elements that compose it and which will serve me thereafter. In Chapter III, I will address the relevant constitutional and case-law history. In Chapter IV, I will proceed to an examination of the constitutional values that ground my approach, as well as the imports to be learned from comparative law in this matter. In the course of these chapters, I will, where appropriate, refute the counter arguments presented by the Respondents. In Chapter V, I will examine the power of the constitutional custom that, as argued, applies to this matter. Finally, in Chapter VI, I will present a summary and conclusions. In view of the fact that after writing my opinion, I received the opinions of my colleagues, and the afterward written by my colleague the President, I will complete my examination with a brief afterward.

            I will now, therefore, present my arguments in order – first things first, and last things last.

Chapter I: Interpreting the Constitutional Text from Within

7.         Basic Law: The Government, and our other Basic Laws, as well, are chapters of our future Constitution. Their interpretation is based, first and foremost, upon their written text, on the assumption that we are treating of a formal constitution, and not an unwritten constitution, which has different rules of design and interpretation. In interpreting the text of a formal constitution (hereinafter: the express constitution), significance must be attributed to the express meaning of the written text, but also to its implied meaning (hereinafter: the implied constitution) (see: Prof. Aharon Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution, 1-6 (to be published in 45 (3) Mishpatim (2016) (hereinafter: Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution). The said interpretive framework is delimited: on the one hand, it does not treat of an “open fabric”, like an unwritten constitution that is often influenced by constitutional customs and conventions (see the references in fn. 20 of Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution), while on the other hand, it does not address the constitution as a code, which is assumed to be comprehensive. This is especially true in our case, where the constitutional project has not yet been completed. Therefore, alongside the constitutional norms that can be derived from the express provisions of the Basic Law, we can also draw additional rules from what may be learned or inferred “between the lines”, as if it were written there – in President Barak’s metaphoric language – “in invisible ink” (see: HCJ 2257/04 Hadash-Ta’al Faction v. Chairwoman of the Central Elections Committee for the 17th Knesset, IsrSC 58 (6) 685, 703 (2004) (hereinafter: the Hadash Faction case); see and compare: Laurence H. Tribe, The Invisible Constitution (2008) (hereinafter: Tribe); Akhil Reed Amar, America’s Unwritten Constitution: The Precedents and Principles We Live Ny (2012) (hereinafter: Amar).

            This approach is also essentially consistent with Jewish heritage in regard to the relationship between the Written Torah and the Oral Torah, upon which I will not expand here.

8.         I will, therefore, commence with an examination of the relevant, express provisions of the current Basic Law: The Government, and their implications for the matter before us. In so doing, I will refer to the current text of Basic Law: The Government, while, inter alia, bearing in mind the constitutional principle that Basic Law: The Government, as such (like every Basic Law) is undated (for the implications of this, see: CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49 (4) 221, 560-561 (1995) per Justice M. Cheshin [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper... (hereinafter: the Mizrahi Bank case). Thereafter – in view of the arguments of the Parties’ attorneys and the position of my colleague the President – in Chapter III, I will separately address the influence of the vicissitudes in the “history” of Basic Law: The Government, and the case law that addresses it and its interpretation (and compare: HCJ 4031/94 B’Tzedek v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 48 (5) 1 (1994)).

            I will, therefore, now turn to a survey of the said provisions from the perspective of a jurist examining and interpreting the various provisions of an express constitution from within.

9.         Section 1 of Basic Law: The Government states as follows:

                        What the Government is

  1. The Government is the executive authority of the State.

This provision is of great significance, in that it presents (as a heading of the section) the substance of the collective body. On the basis of this section, the Government (as opposed to the Prime Minister) is considered the Executive Branch of the State (see: Shimon Shetreet, The Government: The Executive Branch – Commentary to Basic Law: The Government, 100, 235 (to be published) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Shetreet, The Executive Branch)). In this regard, our form of government differs, for example, form that of the presidential system of the United States (where the President is the Executive Branch). This fundamental principle must be borne in mind, inasmuch as in the hearing of Nov. 10, 2015, the State Attorney’s representative affirmed, on behalf of respondents 1-6, that according to the legal approach that she asserted, the Prime Minister can also fill the roles of all of the ministers (p. 5 of the protocol). That approach deprives sec. 1 of Basic Law: The Government of all meaning, as it does for sec. 5 of the Basic Law: The Government, which I will address in the following paragraph. It is worth noting in this regard that although, in his book, Prof. Shetreet supports leaving the old interpretation in place (inter alia, in accordance with the quote cited in para. 14 of the opinion of my colleague the President), he is of the opinion that a situation in which the Prime Minister is responsible for a only a few ministries “is inconsistent with the spirit of the Basic Law, according to which the Government, in its entirety, constitutes the Executive Branch” (Shetreet, The Executive Branch, p. 235).

10.       Section 5 of Basic Law: The Government states:

                        The Government is composed of the Prime Minister and other Ministers.

            From this provision we learn several things:

(a)        The collective body (the Government) comprises two elements: the Prime Minister, on one hand, and the Ministers, on the other (on the meaning of “other Ministers”, see subsec. (d), below). It would thus appear that each element of this definition stands on its own, and when it was necessary to view them in common, the framers referred to them as “Government members”. See sec. 5(f) of Basic Law: The Government, which instructs as follows:

The number of Government members, including the Prime Minister, shall not exceed 19, unless the Knesset has expressed confidence in the Government, or has decided to approve the addition of Ministers to the Government, by a majority of at least seventy Members of the Knesset.

            Here we should note that according to the approach presented by the Respondents, according to which the Prime Minister is also a minister, it would have been sufficient to say: “The number of Ministers shall not exceed 19”. Moreover, according to the approach asserted by the attorney for Respondents 1-6, the Prime Minister can himself assume all the roles of the ministers, such that sec. 5(a) would be a dead letter.

(b)        The term employed for the person who heads the Government is “Head of the Government” [Rosh HaMemshala] and not Head of the Ministers or First Minister.[2] I emphasize this because in England, from which we originally drew our constitutional system (see; the Mizrahi Bank case, p. 280; Amnon Rubinstein & Barak Medina, Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, vol. 1: Basic Principles 17 (6th ed., 2005) (Hebrew)), the role of the Prime Minister developed as a “constitutional convention” that was based upon an institution that came to England from France, where, after the death of Louis XIV (in 1715), the first person termed Premier Minister or Principle Minister was appointed. Pursuant to that, the English Sir Robert Walpole, who was appointed to a parallel position in Great Britain in 1722, was termed Premier Minister, and is thought of as the “First Prime Minister of England”, although his official ministerial title was “The First Lord of the Treasury” (see: Lord Robert Blake, The Office of Prime Minister 6 (1975); Rodney Brazier, Ministers of the Crown 5 (1997) (hereinafter: Brazier); Leopold O. Hood Phillips and Jackson Hood, Constitutional and Administrative Law 358-360 (8th ed., 2001) (hereinafter: Hood Phillips); A.W. Bradley and K.D. Ewing, Constitutional and Administrative Law 969 (14th ed., 2008) (hereinafter: Bradley)).

(c)        We would here note that, over the course of years, the British Prime Minister also assumed various ministerial roles (as, for example, Churchill in WWII; however, the last to do so in Britain were Clement Attlee, who also served as Minister of Defence during the first 17 months of his tenure (which continued from July 27, 1945 until Oct. 26, 1951), and Harold Wilson, who also took charge of the Department of Economic Affairs in 1967 – see: Brazier, p. 81 fn. 81, and Bradley, p. 970). This practice was not foreign to the English constitutional culture, inasmuch as the office of prime minister – as noted – developed from the role of a regular minister to whom the other minsters were subject. Formally speaking, to this day the British Prime Minister also carries the titles of First Lord of the Treasury and Minister for the Civil Service (even though that government agency was disbanded in 1981), but this anomaly can be explained by the fact that it is only by virtue of these titles, and British tradition, that the British Prime Minister (under the relevant laws) can receive a salary and a pension (see: Hood Phillips, 309).

            To complete the picture, I would further note that in the area with which we are concerned, even the British “constitutional convention” has been moving in the direction of the new interpretation, and the constitutional rule is now stated, with typical British understatement, as follows:

No Prime Minister, however, is likely to burden himself with another department nowadays (Brazier, p. 81).

            Moreover, in practice, in England (following the tenure of Harold Wilson as Prime Minister from 1964 to 1970), and in Canada (following the tenure of Jean Chrétien as Prime Minister from 1993 to 2003), the view that has developed is that, in principle, the Prime Minister serves only as the conductor of an orchestra, and as a rule, he should not also serve as one of the musicians (see: Harold Wilson, The Labour Government 1964-1970: A Personal Record (1971); Jean Chrétien, My Years as Prime Minister 33 (2010)). This is also the accepted model in Japan in regard to the status of the Prime Minister (see: Peter Gourevitch, Domestic Politics and International Relations, in Handbook of International Relations 309 (Walter Carlsnaes, Thomas Risse & Beth A. Simmons eds. (London: Sage, 2002).

            A similar approach would appear to be expressed in Israel – even in the title of the position (Head of the Government), which embodies a departure from the classic British concept under which the holder of the office is merely “first among equal (ministers)” – primus inter pares. This is also how the matter was interpreted by the Committee for the Examination of the Office of the Prime Minister (whose members were: Yossi Kuchik (chair), Yael Adorn, Prof. David Dry, Prof. Gideon Sapir, and Adv. Dror Strum), which, in its discussion of sec. 5 of Basic Law: The Government, expressed the following opinion:

We are not concerned with a first-among-equals model, but rather with a model of a prime minister who holds a different, preeminent role in relation to his ministers (Committee Report of April 2012, p. 28).

(d)       As noted, the Respondents seek to rely on the wording “The Government is composed of the Prime Minister and other Ministers”, and their emphasis of the word other, indicating that Prime Minister is also a minister. That may be a possible understanding for certain matters (for example, in regard to salary and pension – see: sec. 36 of Basic Law: The Government, and compare the English practice described in ss. (c), above), but I read the emphasis of the word other otherwise.

            In my opinion, what we should infer from sec. 5(a) of Basic Law: The Government is that the framers sought to emphasize that the ministers are different (other) than the Prime Minister – the latter characterized as being sui generis, while the remaining ministers are “other ministers”.

            The interpretation advanced by the Respondents is a two-stage statement: At the first stage, they infer from the fact that sec. 5(a) of Basic Law: The Government speaks of “other ministers” that the Prime Minister is also a minister. At the second stage, they seek to apply every provision of Basic Law: The Government that mentions a minister as referring to the Prime Minister, as well, unless the constitutional text expressly states otherwise (see, for example: secs. 22(a), 24(a) and 31(a) of Basic Law: The Government). In my opinion, this approach suffers from two flaws:

(1)        It “stretches” the “broad” approach to constitutional interpretation (adopted in HCJ 6924/00 Shtenger v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 45 (2) 485 (2001)) beyond what is legitimate, as constitutional interpretation – even if “broad” – must follow the middle path, faithful to the “constitutional spirit”, and be understood to all, without casuistry (and compare: “We the people” of the American Constitution, and see: Amar and Tribe; and Bruce Ackerman, We the People: Foundations (1991); Bruce Ackerman, We the People: Transformations (1998); Bruce Ackerman, We the People: The Civil Rights Revolution (2014); James E. Fleming, Fidelity to Our Imperfect Constitution: For Moral Reading and Against Originalisms, Chap. 7, Fidelity to Our Living Constitution: Honoring the Achievements of We The People (2015).

(2)        It deviates from the subject, inasmuch as the question is not whether the Prime Minister can be considered a minister at certain times and for specific purposes, but rather whether the Prime Minister can serve as the minister responsible for a government ministry alongside his said high office (on the distinction between the two concepts, see, for example: sec. 5(c) and 26(2) of Basic Law: The Government). According to my approach, the conclusion to be drawn in this regard, both from the express constitution and from the implied constitution (as I will demonstrate below), is negative, inasmuch as sec. 5(a) of Basic Law: The Government should be read as follows: “The Government is composed of the Prime Minister and others (who are) Ministers”.

            This approach is specifically expressed in many of the provisions of Basic Law: The Government (in Chap. III, concerning the relevant constitutional history, I will separately address the significance of the fact that the current wording of sec. 5(a) of Basic Law: The Government was found in the original Basic Law: The Government, was then changed in Basic Law: The Government of 1992, and returned to its original wording in Basic Law: The Government in 2001).

            I will demonstrate this presently.

11.       The conception of the uniqueness of the status and role of the Prime Minister gains additional weight to that presented above in sec. 5(b) of Basic Law: The Government, which states as follows:

The Prime Minister shall be a member of the Knesset. A Minister need not be a member of the Knesset [the Deputy Prime Minister, when one is appointed, must also be a member of the Knesset – see: sec. 5(d) of Basic Law: The Government] (emphasis added – M.C.).

            Moreover, sec. 5(c) of Basic Law: The Government, immediately following sec. 5(b), emphasizes and establishes:

A Minister shall be in charge of a Ministry; there may be Ministers without Portfolio.

            It would appear that, here, the term “minister” does not include the Prime Minister, inasmuch as complementary to and separate from what is established in sec. 5(c) of Basic Law: The Government, the provision of sec. 25(a) of Basic Law: The Government informs us that the Prime Minister is in charge of the Prime Minister’s Office. Therefore – by virtue of sec. 25(a) – a deputy minister appointed by the Prime Minister is titled: “a Deputy Minister in the Prime Minister’s Office”.

12.       A conclusion similar to that presented above can also be inferred from the special responsibility provision at the end of sec. 4 of Basic Law: The Government (“a Minister is responsible to the Prime Minister for the field of responsibility with which the Minister has been charged”), which precedes the provision of sec. 5(c) of Basic Law: The Government. This is the personal responsibility of each and every minister to the Prime Minister in regard to the fulfilling of his role as a minister (see: HCJ 5261/04 Fuchs v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 59 (2) 446, 461 (2009) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/fuchs-v-prime-minister]). The said instruction thus makes it clear why, in general, the Prime Minister cannot serve as a minister responsible for a ministry, inasmuch as in such a case, whence the ministerial responsibility to him?

13.       The approach presented here is also required by the separate declaration of allegiance of the Prime Minister, as such, as opposed to that of all the other ministers, as such, under sec. 14 of Basic Law: The Government. That wording is not appropriate to a prime minister who is also a minister, and indeed, on May 14, 2015, the Prime Minister, Knesset Member Benjamin Netanyahu, only made a declaration of allegiance as a Prime Minister, and did not make  additional declarations of allegiance in his capacity as Foreign Minister, Minister of Health, Minister of Communications, and Minister of Regional Coordination (on the importance of the wording of the declaration of allegiance, see: HCJ 400/87 Rabbi Meir Kahane v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 41 (2) 729 (1987)).

            Moreover, the provision regarding an acting prime minister, in sec. 16(b) of Basic Law: The Government, does not provide an arrangement for an acting minister in a ministerial position held by the Prime Minister. This, too, would appear to show that such doubling-up is impossible.

14.       The Respondents’ approach is also contradicted by the provision of sec. 37(b) of Basic Law: The Government, which establishes:

A law may empower the Prime Minister or a Minister to make regulations in a matter decided by agreement (emphasis added – M.C.).

            Under the Respondents’ approach, the above “or” is apparently superfluous, inasmuch as they read “Minister” as including the Prime Minister, and it is, therefore, mystifying why, under their approach, the section is worded as it is.

15.       The Respondents’ approach also raises serious practical difficulties, as I will explain in detail:

(a)        Section 42(b) of Basic Law: The Government instructs as follows:

The Knesset may, at the request of at least forty of its members, conduct a session with the participation of the Prime Minister, pertaining to a topic decided upon; requests as stated may be submitted no more than once a month.

            (Section 45 of the Knesset Rules sets out the special arrangements that apply to such sessions).

            The reason for the provision is clear – to require the Prime Minister to appear before the Knesset in regard to a matter of importance to the public agenda, provided that the conditions of sec. 42(b) of Basic Law: The Government are met (see: Shetreet, The Executive Branch, pp 517-518).

            Alongside this provision, sec. 42(c) of Basic Law: The Government states:

The Knesset, and any of the Knesset committees within the framework of their tasks, may obligate a Minister to appear before it, and may obligate a Deputy Minister to appear before it, by means of, or with the knowledge of, the Minister who appointed him (emphasis added – M.C.).

            (For the interpretation of the section, see: Shetreet, The Executive Branch, p. 518).

            Now, when the Prime Minister also serves as a minster responsible for a ministry, can the Knesset, and any of its committees, obligate the Prime Minister to appear before it in his capacity as a minister, and not in accordance with the procedure established under sec. 42(b) of Basic Law: The Government? I would think that the answer must be in the negative, inasmuch as sec. 42(b) would appear to be a lex specialis for the Prime Minister. Thus, clearly, Basic Law: The Government did not contemplate a situation in which, as a matter of course, the Prime Minister would also serve as a minister responsible for a ministry, and therefore, sec. 42(b) of Basic Law: The Government is not only exclusive and exhaustive, but it also does not treat of a situation of the kind a double role that is the subject of this proceeding.

(b)        Neither Basic Law: The Government, nor The Government Law, 5761-2001, provides any provision concerning the voting of a prime minister who is also a minister responsible for a ministry. How, therefore, should his vote be counted? Once, or in accordance with the number of his ministerial appointments, in addition to his vote as Prime Minister? This is only because such a situation was not foreseen as a general possibility, and was not provided for by the framers and the legislature. Yet, such votes can be of critical importance for the Government, in the Ministerial Committee for National Security, and in other ministerial committees (the Attorney General addressed this matter in Directive no. 1.11.01 of Dec. 1, 1985, which was last updated in May 2015, in which he arrived at the conclusion that the number of votes in the Government is equal to the number of members of the Government, and are apportioned as one vote for each member of the Government).

(c)        Let us assume, for example, that the Prime Minister assumed the post of Minister of the Economy. As such, he is supposed to serve as a member of the Judges’ Election Committee for Labour Court Judges (see: sec. 4(b) of Basic Law: The Judiciary, and sec. 4 of the Labour Courts Law, 5729-1969). In such a case, would he serve under the Minister of Justice, who is meant to serve as chair of the Committee? Once again, it would appear that the law provides no solution for such a situation, inasmuch as the legislature’s assumption was that such a double role was not normally possible (the situation created by the operation of sec. 24(b) of Basic Law: The Government is different and resolvable due to its temporary nature under sec. 24(c) of Basic Law: The Government, which makes it possible to postpone the sessions of the Elections Committee for a period of up to three months, or by a transfer of authority under sec. 31(b) of Basic Law: The Government).

16.       To all the above provisions, we should add the sections in Basic Law: The Government that treat of the appointment of deputy ministers and their removal from office (secs. 25 and 26 of Basic Law: The Government), which condition the appointment upon the action of “the Minister in charge of the office” and the consent of the Prime Minister (as well as the approval of the Government), while in a case of termination by the Prime Minister, it is contingent upon prior notice of that intention to the Government and the minister who appointed the deputy minister. This, too, would seem to lead to the conclusion that the Prime Minister and the minister in charge of the ministry cannot usually “merge” into one personality.

17.       Up until now, I have presented various provisions of Basic Law: The Government that indicate that serving as Prime Minister is inconsistent with serving as the minister in charge of a government ministry. I will now attempt to show “the crooked from the straight”, inasmuch as Basic Law: The Government sets out exceptions to the rule cited at the outset, and this demonstrates that the Prime Minister can serve as the minister in charge of a ministry only in the framework of those exceptions. These provisions must be narrowly construed, and we must conclude in their regard that expressio unius est exclusio alterius (see: the opinion of my colleague the President in HCJ 10017/09 Dolev Foundation for Medical Justice v. Government of Israel (May 25, 2010) (hereinafter: the Dolev Foundation case), and my opinion in HCJ 2944/10, HCJ 8692/11 Avraham Kuritzky v. Labour Court (Oct. 13, 2015), and the petitions for a Further Hearing on that judgment (HCJFH 7730/15; HCJFH 7649/15) which were dismissed on Feb. 13, 2016; a further discussion of this principle will be presented in Chap. III).

            The provision under discussion is that established under sec. 24(b) of Basic Law: The Government, stating:

Should a Minister be temporarily incapable of discharging his duties, the Prime Minister or another Minister appointed by the Government will discharge his duties.

            Section 24(c) of Basic Law: The Government completes the said arrangement, stating:

The period of tenure of an Acting Minister under subsection (b) will not exceed three months.

            The two provisions, taken together, show that when a minister ceases to serve, or is incapable of discharging his duties, the default arrangement is that the Prime Minister assumes his duties (see: Shetreet, The Executive Branch, p. 362) for a period that shall not exceed three months, and without a need for Knesset approval, which would otherwise be required (but see sec. 10(b)(6) of The Government Law, 5761-2001, which requires that, in such a case, the Government publish notice of the appointment of an acting minister in the Official Gazette).

            From this we can infer that, in addition to his high office, the Prime Minister also holds a a potential office – to serve as an acting minister for a period of three months (if the Government has not decided otherwise) in place of a minister who has ceased or is temporarily unable to carry out his duties. Beyond that, it would appear that he cannot serve as a minister in charge of a ministry, inasmuch as such parallel service in other circumstances lacks grounding in Basic Law: The Government, as we held in regard to a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister” (the section that expressly authorized this in the past in the previous Basic Law: The Government was, as noted, rescinded, the consequences of which I will further address at greater length in Chapter III, below).

            At this point we should note that even recently (while this Petition was pending), the authority established under sec. 24(b) of Basic Law: The Government was employed twice: Once, after the Minister of the Economy, Knesset Member Aryeh Makhlouf Deri, resigned from that post on Nov. 1, 2015, and again after the Minister of the Interior, Knesset Member Silvan Shalom, resigned from his post on Dec. 24, 2015. Then, the Prime Minister assumed their places when their resignations went into effect (in addition to his then being Prime Minister, as well as the minister in charge of the following ministries: the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Communications, and the Ministry of Regional Cooperation).

            This serves to show that further authority lacking statutory grounds should not be added to the potential authority imposed by law as a solution for the exigencies that may arise from time to time, which, not to mention,  places a burden upon the Prime Minister in the case of its (generally unforeseen) occurrence.

            In this regard, we hear the echo of Jethro’s warning to Moses:

The thing you are doing is not right; you will surely wear yourself out, and these people as well. For the task is too heavy for you, you cannot do it alone (Exodus 18:17-18).

18.       A partial summary up to this point leads, in my opinion, to the conclusion that the express constitution (Basic Law: The Government) does not grant the Prime Minister authority, as such, to serve simultaneously as a minister in charge of a government ministry, except in the situations set out is secs. 24(b) and (c) of Basic Law: The Government (serving as an acting minister in place of a minister who has ceased or is temporarily unable to carry out his duties). The question remains whether the implied constitution, to the extent that it exists, might change that conclusion. I will focus on that question and what derives therefrom, below.

19.       My colleague the President sets out from a different point of departure than mine. She is of the opinion that the current Basic Law is silent on the question of the Prime Minister’s authority to serve as the minister in charge of a ministry in addition to his high office, as opposed to the view that I expressed, according to her analysis, in the Medical Association case in which, in her opinion, my position was that the silence of current Basic Law should be understood as a negative arrangement. According to her approach, the Basic Law’s silence does not represent a negative constitutional arrangement, but rather a positive constitutional implication, in the sense of the distinctions proposed in the writings of Prof. A. Barak (see paras. 5 and 6 of her opinion). Moreover, according to her opinion, we are not concerned with a question of authority, but rather a question concerning the Prime Minister’s broad discretion in forming a government (which, as we know, can be challenged separately on the grounds of unreasonableness and disproportionality, particularly when the quantity becomes a matter of quality).

            Thus, both my colleague and I agree that an implied meaning can be inferred from the express meaning of the constitutional text, but while I am of the opinion that we are concerned with a negative arrangement, my colleague the President is of the opinion that we are concerned with a positive implication. Thus, she holds the view that the explicit arrangement established in the Basic Law can also apply to a subject that is not expressly addressed by it, and in her opinion, that is the case before us (this approach must still answer the question of why the constitutional implication deviates from the three-month period established in sec. 24(c) of Basic Law: The Government). My colleague the President’s interpretive conclusion is required, under her approach, by the purposes grounding the current Basic Law, and by the customary practice in this regard. We are, therefore, in disagreement not on the very existence of the theory of implication, but rather on its application to the matter before us and its scope. I will, therefore, dedicate a few preliminary remarks to this subject before proceeding to examine the disagreement on its merits.

Chapter II: The Theory of Implied Constitutional Interpretation

20.       Implication theory has respectable philosophical, linguistic (in the field of pragmatics), logical, and legal roots (see: Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution).

            I will now present two examples that illustrate the need for implication theory and its consequences – as a negative arrangement or a positive implication:

(a)        Grice, who developed the foundations of pragmatics, gives the following case as an example:

A philosophy professor is asked by one of his students to write a letter of recommendation for a teaching position; in his recommendation, he writes that the student has good command of English and that he has regularly attended classes. It seems that we should have no difficulty in inferring from this, by implication, that the professor does not think much of the student’s philosophical abilities. This meaning – a poor opinion of philosophical ability – is not learned directly from the language of the professor’s statement; it is implied from the context in which it was made (see: Paul Grice In the Way of Words 33 (1989); the above example is taken from its presentation in Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution, p. 2 [English: Aharon Barak, On Constitutional Implication and Constitutional Structure, in Philosophical Foundations of Constitutional Law, David Dyzenhaus & Malcolm Thorburn, eds. (Oxford, 2016)]).

(b)        In his book (cited in para. 7, above), Professor Amar analyzes the procedure for the impeachment of the President of the United States under the American Constitution. The impeachment proceedings are conducted before the Senate, but while the person who generally presides over Senate sessions is the Vice President on the United States, the Constitution provides that when the President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court shall preside. The reason is obvious – the Vice President has an interest in the result of the proceedings. However, the Constitution does not comprise special provisions for impeachment proceedings in regard to the Vice President, which are also conducted before the Senate. Is it conceivable that the Vice President would preside over the Senate at his own trial? The implied answer requires that we adopt an arrangement similar to that applying to the impeachment of the President, and we thus employ the doctrine of positive implication (see: Amar, pp. 5-13).

21.       We should note that the legislature’s “silence” can sometimes be understood in other ways. Sometimes, that “silence” constitutes a lacuna. At other times, the “silence” represents refraining from taking a stand on a legal issue, while leaving the matter to normative systems external to the express law (see: HCJ 4267/93 Amitai – Citizens for Good Governance and Moral Integrity v. Yitzhak Rabin, Prime Minister of Israel, IsrSC 47 (5) 441, 457, 475 (1993)).

In light of the fact that the matter before us was already addressed in the past incarnations of Basic Law: The Government, we are not faced with a lacuna or a desire to refrain from taking a stand (compare: HCJ 2458/01 New Family v. Approvals Committee for Surrogate Pregnancies, IsrSC 57 (1) 419, 439 (2002)), but rather one of two possibilities: a “negative arrangement” or a “positive implication”, even if we are concerned with a chance omission. To which category must we assign the subject of the petition, and what tools will help us reach the correct conclusion? On the basis of these questions, we shall ground our conclusion.

22.       No one would appear to disagree in this regard that the internal and external context is decisive. In a constitutional environment, the internal context relies upon the wording, the structure of the constitution as whole, and upon the purposes of the constitution. The external context comprises the circumstances external to the language of the constitutional text. These extend, inter alia, to the constitutional and case-law history, constitutional values, and comparative law (see: Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution, pp. 23 and 28; Stephen Breyer, Making Our Democracy Work, xii-xiv (2010)). Beyond that, the overall rationality is of great importance (see: Asa Kasher, Gricean Inference Revisited, 29 Philosophica 25 (1982)), or as my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein put it: “Common sense is also a member of the club” (see, for example: CrimFH 5852/10 State of Israel v. Shemesh, para 12 (Jan. 9, 2012); CrimA 6833/14 Nafa v. State of Israel, para. 68 (Aug. 31, 2015); CA 5884/08 Kfar Vitkin v. National Insurance Institute, para. 14 (Aug. 26, 2010)).

23.       By means of the above criteria, I will try to show that the matter before us indeed concerns a negative arrangement (and not a positive implication), and that the recent constitutional developments in in Israel and abroad, as well as our fundamental constitutional values, require this conclusion. Here it is apt to note that according to the approach of Prof. Barak in his aforementioned article:

Constitutional change may directly change the implied meaning by an explicit statement that alters it. Constitutional change may also change the implied meaning indirectly, inasmuch as adding constitutional text results in an interpretive conclusion that negates the existence of an implied meaning or that changes its content (Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution, p. 14, fn 84).

            Such changes indeed took place in the context before us, and those changes transformed the new interpretation from merely preferable to the only interpretation that is now correct.

            I will now proceed to describe this in an orderly fashion.

 

Chapter III: The Relevant Constitutional and Case-Law History

24.       The relevant constitutional and case-law history would appear to support my approach. I will review it below, while relating to the Parties’ arguments:

(a)        The current Basic Law: The Government (Basic Law: The Government, 5761 Sefer HaHukim 158; above and hereinafter, the current Basic Law: The Government) was established by the Knesset on March 7, 2001, and applied to the elections and the formation of the government as of the elections for the 16th Knesset. It repealed the previous Basic Law: The Government (Basic Law: The Government, 5753 Sefer HaHukim 214; above and hereinafter: the previous Basic Law: The Government), which was established by the Knesset on March 18, 1992, and which was premised upon the concept of direct, personal election of the Prime Minister.

            Section 33(d) of the previous Basic Law: The Government clearly and unambiguously stated as follows:

                        The Prime Minister may also function as a Minister appointed over an office.

(b)        The same Basic Law included another provision (sec. 36 of the previous Basic Law: The Government), which addressed a special case – an acting Minister – and it, too, authorized the Prime Minister to serve as a minister, establishing as follows:

(a)        Should the Minister cease to serve, be absent from the country, or be temporarily incapable of discharging his duties, the Prime Minister or another Minister appointed by the Prime Minister will discharge his duties until the Minister resumes his regular duties or until the appointment of his replacement; the Prime Minister will give notification to the Government and to the Speaker of the Knesset regarding the appointed acting Minister, and the Speaker of the Knesset will give notice to the Knesset.

(b)        The period of tenure of an Acting Minister who ceased to serve as stated under subsection (a) will not exceed three months. At the end of that period, the Prime Minister, with the approval of the Government, may appoint a Member of Knesset as a Minister to the position vacated by the Minister as aforesaid, for a period not to exceed one year, and his appointment shall not require approval of the Knesset.

(c)        Without any prior discussion of the matter in the Knesset plenum or the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, the current Basic Law: The Government entirely omitted the provision of sec. 33(d) of the previous Basic Law: the Government, and established that: “The Prime Minister may also function as a Minister appointed over an office”. It also changed the arrangement in regard to an acting minister, establishing, in sec. 24, as follows:

a) Should a Minister, except for the Prime Minister, be absent from the country, the Government can charge another Minister to take his place. The Acting Minister will discharge the Minister's duties, in all or in part, as determined by the Government.

(b) Should a Minister be temporarily incapable of discharging his duties, the Prime Minister, or another Minister appointed by the Government, will discharge his duties.

(c) The period of tenure of an Acting Minister under subsection (b) will not exceed three months.

            From the affirmative statement of this section, which positively states that the Prime Minister can serve as an acting minister under the conditions established in the section, it would appear that we can learn – as I showed in para. 17, above – a negative statement in regard to other situations, particularly after the repeal of the former section that permitted simultaneous service even under normal circumstances. (For a detailed discussion of the significance of an omission in the course of amending a Basic Law, including the inference expressio unius est exclusio altrius, I refer, without further discussion, to the Hadash Faction case, the Dolev Foundation case, as well as to HCJ 869/92 Nissim Zvili v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Thirteenth Knesset, IsrSC 46 (2) 692, 706-707 (1992), in which (then) Justice A. Barak inferred a negative arrangement from the absence of any mention of a certain situation in the law, and ruled that in such a case:

                        In any case, a judge cannot compensate for what the legislature did not address.

            Prof. Goldsworthy, one of the great researchers in the field of constitutional implication theory, expressed the opinion that similar weight should be given to the framer’s decision to omit sections from the constitution (as in the case of sec. 33(d) of our previous Basic Law: The Government) as to the drafting of existing sections, their boundaries, and the structure of the constitution (see: Goldsworthy, Constitutional Implication Revisited, 30 Queensland L.J. 9, 21 (2011). As for a constitutional situation like that before us, he states the following:

When the provisions of a legal instrument expressly cover only some instances of a potentially broader class, it is usually more plausible to infer that its limited coverage was deliberate, and to ascribe to it an implication that it excludes members of the class not expressly covered. That implication is expressed by the maxim expresio unius est exclusio alterius.

Judges are surely bound not only by the framers’ ends, but by the means they selected to achieve those ends. That is why it has been said that the framers’ decisions to omit provisions from the Constitution are entitled to as much respect as their decisions to include provisions. Otherwise a constitution is just a set of abstract objectives, which the judges can choose to implement in any way they think fit (ibid., p. 24).

25.       The Respondents try to explain that sec. 33(d) was included in the previous Basic Law: The Government but omitted from the current Basic Law: The Government because, following the move to direct election of the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister constituted an institution materially different from other ministers, whereas, upon the repeal of direct elections, he returned to being merely “first among equals”. Therefore, according to their approach, the framers returned to the formulas they had adopted in the original Basic Law: The Government, according to which – under this approach – the Prime Minister is one among the ministers (thus in sec. 5(a) of the current Basic Law: The Government, and thus in the sections addressing delegation and assumption of powers – now secs. 33 and 34 of the current Basic Law: The Government).

            Unfortunately, this explanation does not answer the questions I raised in regard to this proposition in Chapter I (in the context of the interpretation of Basic Law: The Government from within). For example, how is this compatible with the personal responsibility of a minister in charge of a ministry to the Prime Minister (the end of sec. 4 of Basic Law: The Government). Moreover, this approach of the Respondents ignores the dramatic significance for the matter before us that must be afforded to the amendment of Basic Law: The Government of March 11, 2014 (Sefer HaHukim 2440 of 17 Adar II 5774 – March 19, 2014, p. 346) in regard to an expression of non-confidence in the Government, as I shall presently explain.

26.       In the said amendment (hereinafter: the Governance Amendment), the framers adopted the concept of full constructive non-confidence, which the proposers of the Amendment “imported” from the German and Belgian constitutional law systems, with certain changes (before that, we had a partial constructive non-confidence approach, by which the initiators of a no-confidence motion were not required to propose an alternative Government, or express confidence in it, but rather only propose a potential formateur, who might form a new Government, and pass a no-confidence motion against the reigning Government by a majority of the members of the Knesset (see: Basic Law: The Knesset (Enhancement of Governance) (Amendment) Bill, Hatzaot Hok HaKnesset 512 of 15 Av 5773, July 22, 2013, pp. 46-47; the statement of the Legal Adviser to the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee in its session of Nov. 25, 2013, at p. 29; on the history of the no-confidence apparatus in Basic Law: The Government, also see: Shetreet, The Executive Branch, 380-386)).

            The current wording, which comprises full constructive non-confidence, establishes as follows, under sec. 28(b) of the current Basic Law: The Government:

An expression of no-confidence in the Government shall be by means of a resolution of the Knesset, adopted by a majority of its Members, to express confidence in another Government that has announced its basic lines of policy, its composition and the distribution of functions among the Ministers, as stated in section 13(d). The Government is constituted when the Knesset has expressed confidence in it, and the Ministers shall thereupon assume office.

            This is a “mirror image” of the provisions of sec. 13(d) of the current Basic Law: The Government, which provide as follows:

When a Government has been formed, it shall present itself to the Knesset, shall announce the basic lines of its policy, its composition and the distribution of functions among the Ministers, and shall ask for an expression of confidence. The Government is constituted when the Knesset has expressed confidence in it, and the Ministers shall thereupon assume office.

            In view of the above provisions, if the Respondents’ proposition is correct, then after the establishment of full constructive non-confidence in the Governance Amendment, it should be sufficient – for the purposes of sec. 28(b) of Basic Law: The Government – that the initiator of a no-confidence motion name only a proposed alternative prime minister (who would also serve as the minister in charge of the other ministries, inasmuch as Respondents 1-6 declared, as noted, that, according to their approach, the Prime Minister can fulfil the roles of all the ministers (see para. 9, above)). We have thus – by means of the approach of Respondents 1-6 – returned to the former constitutional situation, under which it was sufficient that 61 Members of Knesset join together to topple the Government, and propose a potential prime minister, and the purpose of the Amendment will be frustrated.

            It would seem superfluous to say that we should not interpret the composition of an existing Government that receives the Knesset’s confidence differently from the formation of a proposed alternative Government in the course of a no-confidence vote under the Governance Amendment. Thus, the entire scaffolding upon which the Respondents built their arguments collapses, and the new interpretation stands alone and is as the necessary result.

            We should note that in German constitutional law – from which, as noted, we drew the principles of the concept of full constructive non-confidence – the interpreters arrived at a similar conclusion (in the German post-war period, as since the days of Chancellor Conrad Adenauer (in the 1950s and thereafter) the German Chancellor has not assumed the role of a minister in charge of a ministry). I will address this in Chapter IV.

27.       Moreover, in the framework addressed in this chapter, we consider not only changes introduced to the Basic Law, but also constitutional case law. Therefore, we should recall that, as the Petitioner noted in the hearing, objections against the Prime Minister’s serving as a minister in charge of an ministry were raised even before the Medical Association case, in petitions filed by (then)[3] Adv. Yariv Levin and the Movement for Quality Government in Israel against Prime Minister Ehud Olmert (HCJ 7375/06 and HCJ 9617/06 respectively). The petitions challenged Prime Minister Olmert’s serving as Minister of Welfare, and the petitioners argued that such parallel service was not legally possible under Basic Law: The Government, and that the such service was improper from a practical point of view due to the great importance of the Welfare portfolio.

            In his petition, (then) Advocate Levin argued, inter alia:

Can it be argued that this is a “negative arrangement” that prevents the Prime Minister from serving simultaneously as a minister? To the best of the Petitioner’s knowledge, this question has not yet been addressed by this Court. However, the Petitioner is of the opinion that a situation in which the Prime Minister holds a portfolio in addition to his role is undesirable, and inherently poses a situation of conflict of interests between his role and responsibility as Prime Minister, and the interests of the ministry of which he is in charge. This is so due to the nature of the job of the Prime Minister, which requires that he see “the big picture” and in many cases, decide upon the relative priorities among the interests of different government ministries. Clearly, it would be difficult for the Prime Minister to carry out this function when he must make such a decision in regard to a ministry over which he is in charge. Therefore, the Petitioner is of the opinion that there is good reason for the express provision of section 24 of Basic Law: The Government in regard to placing a government ministry in the hands of the Prime Minister by means of a temporary appointment, as opposed to the absence of such a provision for a permanent appointment. It would seem that even the legislature was of the opinion that a situation in which the Prime Minister also serves as a minister in a government ministry is not the desirable, appropriate situation for the proper functioning of the ministry and the government as a whole (pp 15-16 of the above petition in HCJ 7375, para. 44(c)).

            A preliminary hearing was held in those petitions on Jan. 29, 2007 (before President D. Beinisch, Deputy President E. Rivlin, and Justice D. Cheshin), during which the Government informed the Court that a Minister of Welfare would soon be appointed. Therefore, a brief judgment was issued that very day, in the following language:

In light of the State’s notice that a Minister of Welfare will soon be appointed, and at the suggestion of the Court, the Petitioners withdrew their petitions while reserving their arguments. The petitions are dismissed.

            Thereafter, on March 19, 2006, a Minister of Welfare was indeed appointed (Knesset Member Yitzhak Herzog).

            It would appear that the said sequence of events and the above quote speak for themselves. This chapter has thus proven that even the constitutional and case-law history lead to the conclusion that, in general, simultaneous service by the Prime Minister as a minister in charge of a ministry is prohibited.

            In the following chapter, I will show that even the relevant constitutional values and inspirations from comparative law all lead to the same conclusion.

 

Chapter IV: The Underlying Constitutional Values, and the Implications of Comparative Law for the Matter before Us

28.       In his book (above, para. 7), Professor Amar, one of the great constitutional jurists in the United States, and one of the developers of the theory of constitutional implication there, explained that a constitution should not be read literally, but rather faithfully to its framers and its beneficiaries (the citizens), and that this should be accomplished in light of the constitutional values that ground it. He writes in this regard (ibid., p. 6):

The key that unlocks the door is the simple idea that no clause of the Constitution exists in textual isolation. We must read the document as a whole. Doing so will enable us to detect larger structures of meaning — rules and principles residing between the lines. For example, although no single clause explicitly affirms a “separation of powers,” or a system of “checks and balances,” or “federalism,” the document writ large does reflect these constitutional concepts. This much is old hat.

            (Further on, he argues that it is sometimes possible to infer an implied meaning contrary to the explicit text of the Constitution, in which regard I agree with the opinion of Prof. Barak, who is of the view that that would be going too far, inasmuch as the implied meaning – even as analytically defined – cannot contradict the explicit meaning (see: Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution, pp. 6 and 16)).

            I will now turn to an analysis of the relevant constitutional values, which all lead to the understanding that the Prime Minister cannot generally serve as a minister in charge of a ministry.

29.       What are those fundamental values underlying the existing Basic Laws that lead to the conclusion that the Prime Minister cannot generally serve as a minister in charge of a ministry? We are concerned with three such principles:

A.        The concept of checks and balances, and the principle of the separation of powers, which instruct us that the Prime Minister is precisely what his title states – no more and no less. The comparative law sources of inspiration are: Prime Ministers of Common Law countries, and more recently – following our adoption of the German apparatus of full constructive non-confidence – the status of the German Chancellor, developing a model of a “Democratic Prime Minister”, is worthy of note.

B.        The principle of legality, which holds that, as a rule, every governmental act requires legal authorization, without which there is no authority (as opposed to this, an individual may do anything, unless his liberty or rights have been lawfully restricted).

C.        Subservience of the institutional Basic Laws to the basic rights anchored in the value-based Basic Laws (Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation), and all that derives therefrom.

            I will now elaborate and explain.

A.        The Concept of Checks and Balances and the Principle of the Separation of Powers

30.       Various models have been developed in the democratic world – some more successful and some less – in regard to the person who stands at the head of the Executive Branch. In Israel – with the exception of the period of direct election of the Prime Minister – the Prime Minister is not directly elected by the public, but rather by the Knesset by means of a vote of confidence or no-confidence in the Government formed (after establishing a coalition). In this regard, the election of the Israeli Prime Minister is similar to that of the German Chancellor (see: Shetreet, The Executive Branch, p. 26), and to the procedure for electing the Prime Minister in England and most other Common Law countries. Thus, we can examine the models that determine the status and functions of the prime ministers of those countries, and draw inspiration in regard to the matter before us.

31.       As I showed in para. 10(c) above, the British Prime Minister serves, at the very least, as the conductor of an orchestra, and therefore, over the last decades, he does not, as a rule, assume any additional role of a minister in charge of another government ministry. This rule was the result of the development of British constitutional convention and the tremendous burden borne by the prime minister of a modern state, as well as in consideration of the need that the prime minister appear “neutral” in regard to the ministries, and decide the disagreements that arise among them without any personal involvement.

32.       In Germany, too – which unlike England, has a formal constitution – most constitutional interpreters are of the opinion that the new German constitution (established after the Second World War) does not permit such parallel roles. The matter arose for discussion there after Chancellor Konrad Adenauer also served as Foreign Minister in the years 1951-1955 (the matter was not challenged then in court), although it should be noted that since 1955, the practice was not repeated.

            In his book, Prof. Roman Herzog, who served as President of the German Constitutional Court and later as President of Germany, expresses the view that (by virtue of article 64 of the German Constitution) the German chancellor cannot serve as a minister in charge of a government ministry, as he must present to the German President “the list of his Ministers”, and he cannot include himself in that framework. Moreover, the chancellor is not supposed to trespass the boundaries of the Government, which is the Executive Branch (this reason is similar to the opinion of Prof. Shetreet that was cited above in para. 9) (see: Herzog, in Manuz/Durig. Grundgesetzkommentar, Band 1, May 2008, Art. 64 GG, para 1-7).

            A similar (if less decisive in regard to legality) view is expressed by Prof. Busse, who is of the opinion that the reason for the said position is that the chancellor must be “neutral” among his ministers and among the various ministries (see: Busse, in Berliner, Kommentar zum Grundgesetz, C art. 4 GG, p.10 et seq.).

            Prof. Schenke holds a view similar to that of Prof. Busse, but according to his approach, the reason is the burden borne by the chancellor (see Schenke, in Bonner Kommentar zum Grundgesetz, December 2014, Art. 64 GG, P.59 et seq., fn 134).

            Despite differences in nuance in their views, all the German scholars are united in the view that the model of the German chancellor is one of a “Democratic Prime Minister”. This model yields the following rules:

  1. The prime minister must always be conscious of the principles of democracy, and delineate the government’s policy for his ministers, while remaining “neutral” among them.
  2. The prime minister must avoid institutional conflicts of interest in his relationship with the various government ministries.
  3. The prime minister must perform optimally, such that the burden he bears not impair his ability to duly carry out his duties, and not impair the necessary relationship between authority and responsibility.

33.       A similar constitutional approach has also developed of late in the United States, expressed both in the written constitutions of the states and in constitutional implication, by which the principle of separation of powers must be enhanced and applied even to the personal separation between the holders of different offices (see: Steven G. Calabresi & Joan L. Larsen, One Person, One Office: Separation of Powers or Separation of Personnel?, 79 Cornell L. Rev. 1045, 1047 (1994)).

            In this regard, the authors write as follows:

[t]wo hundred years of American history have added their gloss, and today we largely understand the separation of powers to include a one person, one office codicil. Unwritten traditions disfavor plural office holding of any kind. These traditions, together with the Incompatibility Clause itself, now form a vital part of America's structural “Constitution” (ibid., pp. 1047-1048).

            Further on, they add:

These facts make clear that the rule of one person, one office is fast becoming the constitutional norm in America…America has progressed from a separation of powers to a separation of institutions to a separation of personnel (ibid., p. 1155).

34.       In view of the above comparative law sources, it can be said that even our concept of the prime minister, in accordance with Basic Law: The Government, should be conceived in light of the model of a “Democratic Prime Minister” who is a “conductor” of an “orchestra of ministers” (but is not one of them). In this regard, we should strictly ensure that conduct under the color of the current Basic Law: The Government not indirectly lead to the regime introduced by the former Basic Law: The Government, which approached, to some degree, a “presidential model”. Here we should note that “parallel tenure” also raises political science problems in the current regime, inasmuch as it “sends a message” both to serving ministers and to the opposition that they have a “chance”, so to speak, to be appointed to vacant offices, and this presents a latent impairment of their independence (see and compare: the statement of Advocate Sigal Kogut in the session of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee on Oct. 21, 2013, concerning the Governance Amendment (pp. 13-14)).

35.       In our context, we should also bear in mind that the prime minister carries a burden that is unlike almost any other in the world. In addition to his tasks under Basic Law: The Government and the Government Law, 5761-2001, he is responsible for, runs and directs the National Security Council in accordance with the National Security Council Law, 5768-2008, he is responsible for the General Security Service under the General Security Service Law, 5762-2001, as well as in charge of the Mossad, the Atomic Energy Commission, and the Biological Institute. In addition, the prime minister is granted direct powers, inter alia, under the Secret Monitoring Law, 5739-1979, the Archives Law, 5715-1955, the Administrative Courts Law, 5752-1992, the Government Companies Law, 5735-1975, the Jerusalem Development Law, 5748-1988, the Statistics Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1972 (by virtue of which he is in charge of the Central Bureau of Statistics), and he is responsible for the implementation of the Anti-Drugs and Alcohol National Authority Law, 5748-1988 (see: Shetreet, The Executive Branch  p. 312).

            Thus we find that adding to the functions of the Prime Minister – who is already overburdened by law -- not on the basis of statutory provisions as above, but by his additional appointment as a minister in charge of government ministries (and here not one, but four!) impairs governance and goes to the very root of authority, as no person on earth, as gifted as he may be, can simultaneously perform so many tasks. Moreover, it is only natural that, under such circumstances, the deputy ministers who were appointed by the Prime Minister, were, in practice, granted the status of “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister”, an institution that we abolished in our Partial Judgment.

            The above phenomenon also leads to an improper separation between authority and responsibility. My colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein warned of such situations in the past in his article Basic Law: The Government in its Original Form – Theory and Practice, 3(2) Mishpat Umimshal 571, 589-590 (written in memory of the late Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin), and saw them as “an absolutely improper situation from both a legal and public point of view”, which “empties the concept of responsibility of any material content” (ibid., p. 590).

            In his book Making Our Democracy Work (2010), Associate Justice of the United States Supreme Court, Prof. Stephen Breyer, asserts that in such situations, it is the role of the Court to put things right in order to allow democracy to function, as is required by the Constitution, and as is expected of leaders by the citizenry.

 

B.        The Legality Principle

36.       The legality principle states that an administrative authority has only the powers granted it by law (see: HCJ 5936/97 Dr. Oren Lam v. Mr. Ben Tzion Dal, Director General of the Ministry of Education, Culture and Sport, IsrSC 53 (4) 673 (1999) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/lam-v-dal] (hereinafter: the Lam case); HCJ 1405/14 Prof. Shimon Slavin v. Deputy Director General of the Ministry of Health (Aug. 7, 2014) (hereinafter: the Slavin case); HCJ 6665/12 E-CIG Ltd. v. Director General of the Ministry of Health (Dec. 12, 2014) (hereinafter: the E-CIG case)).

            According to the approach presented by Prof. Itzhak Zamir in his book The Administrative Authority, vol. 1, 73 (2nd expanded ed., 2010) (Hebrew), the said principle derives from the very nature of democracy, stating:

Democracy grants sovereignty to the people. It is the people who grant the Government, and every other administrative authority, whatever authority they hold. It does so by means of laws. The powers that the law grants an authority are all the powers that the authority has. Thus, the law is not only the source but also the limit of every function and every power of every authority.

There are two aspects to the principle of legality in administrative law: the principle requires that every administrative act first be authorized by law, and second, be in accordance with the law [ibid., p. 73; and also see: CA 1644/04 Ramle Municipality v. Banks’ Clearing House Ltd., IsrSC 60 (3) 330 (2205); and see: Daphne Barak-Erez, Administrative Law, vol. 1, chap. 4 (2010) (Hebrew)].

            From a constitutional perspective, this principle has a number of exceptions, the most important of which for the matter before us is that which may legitimate an administrative action when, and only when, the action is required by constitutional implication, and the constitution does not expressly deny such authority (see: Barak, On Implication in a Written Constitution, pp. 18-19).

37.       In the matter before us, even the Respondents agree that after the repeal of sec. 33(d) of the former Basic Law: The Government, the Prime Minister does not have express authority generally to serve as a minister in charge of a ministry, as well, while on the other hand, as I believe I have adequately explained above, such authority is not only not required by any constitutional implication, but rather it is contrary to constitutional implication, inasmuch as we are concerned with a negative arrangement. It also impairs the principle of separation of powers. Moreover, even according to the alternative view – which holds that there is a positive implication – under the circumstances, it does not have the power to overcome the legality principle, nor does it fall within the exception to the principle. Moreover, the arrangement implied by analogy deviates from the original constitutional arrangement (which is restricted to situations of necessity, and limited to a period of only three months).

 

C.        The Subservience of Institutional Basic Laws to Basic Rights

38.       Basic Law: The Government (like the other Basic Laws) is a chapter in Israel’s constitution, pursuant to the approach delineated by the “Harrari Decision”.[4] As such, it is integrated with the other institutional Basic Laws (Basic Law: The Knesset and Basic Law: The Judiciary), from which we derive the principle of the separation of powers, as well as with the value-based Basic Laws (Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation), which ensure the individual’s basic rights (from which the various subsidiary rights are derived).

39.       Under sec. 11 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and sec. 5 of Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, all governmental authorities are required to respect the rights granted by these Basic Laws. Thus, the prime minister and the government must respect, inter alia, freedom of speech and freedom of the press, which were recognized as constitutionally protected subsidiary rights that are of sufficient importance to void a law repugnant to them, insofar as the violation does not meet the requirements of the Limitation Clause (see: HCJ 5239/11 Avneri v. Knesset (April 15, 2015) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/avneri-v-knesset]).

            To continue the description and analysis, we would note that in the current Government, the Prime Minister also assumed the position of Minister of Communications, which is the only ministry for which he did not appoint a deputy minister.

This comprises two flaws:

(a)        As the head of the Executive Branch, the Prime Minister’s serving as Minster of Communications would appear to violate the separation of powers, inasmuch as the modern world views the communications media as a kind of fourth branch. This conduct presents an improper return to the days when the Israeli Prime Minister’s Office was in charge of the electronic media, and the matter was viewed as impairing democracy. It also ignores the fact that laws were passed to ensure the independence of the Public Broadcasting Authority, as well as of the Second Authority, which supervises private radio and television broadcasting.

(b)        The matter violates freedom of the press as a basic right without meeting the requirements of the Limitation Clause. In this regard, I would recall that from early on the press and journalists are not subject to, and do not require any material licensing for their occupation (see and compare: HCJ 5627/02 Saif v. Government Press Office, IsrSC 58 (5) 70, 76 (2004) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/saif-v-government-press-office]); HCJ 10324/07 Shurat HaDin v. Government Press Office (July, 1, 2008); the Slavin case; the E-CIG case; also see: Yisgav Nakdimon, Journalist's Privilege, 165-174 (5773-2013); Shiran Yaroslavsky-Karni & Tehilla Shwartz-Altshuler, Regulating the Confidentiality of Journalistic Sources in Israel, 77 (Policy Papers 104 – Israel Democracy Institute, 2015) (Hebrew)).

40.       The above example is just one of many situations that could result from double roles, and I will not, therefore, provide further examples. Nevertheless, inasmuch as we now live in a “global village”, I deem it proper to refer to additional comparative law material, and the lessons learned therefrom. I shall do so in the following subchapter.

 

Additional Parallels from Comparative Law

41.       An examination of other democratic states in regard to a prime minister serving as a minister in charge of a ministry reveals that this is unacceptable in countries (like Australia and Denmark) in which there is no express authority (in the constitution) (as opposed to New Zealand and Poland, for example, where the constitution includes an express provision as we had in sec. 33(d) of the former Basic Law: The Government), for reasons similar to those that I presented above for prohibiting such a dual role. I would, however, note that in Nigeria, the head of the Executive Branch, Mr. Muhammadu Buhari (who is titled “President”) recently appointed himself (Sept. 2015) Minister of Energy (due to the turmoil in the world energy market), without express constitutional authority, but the matter led to a constitutional crisis that has not yet been resolved.

42.       The Respondents attempted to offer two replies to these arguments:

(a)        The Prime Minister’s appointment as a minister in charge of the ministries he assumed was ratified by the Knesset in voting confidence in the Government when it was presented by the candidate for prime minister.

(b)        The practice of the prime minister serving as a minister in charge of a ministry is a constitutional custom that should be recognized as valid.

            With all due respect, these arguments are unfounded, as I shall explain.

 

A Vote of Confidence by the Knesset cannot validate an Absence of Authority

43.       The accepted view in constitutional and administrative law is that a Knesset decision is not a law, and therefore, it cannot deprive this Court of its authority to review the constitutionality of the reviewed conduct in a case of deviation from authority (see: HCJ 157/63 Buchsbaum v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 18 (1) 115, 131 (1964); and see: Baruch Bracha, Administrative Law, vol. 1, 244 (5747) (Hebrew)).

            We should note that it was held in the past that an absence of authority could be remedied by means of a law (see; HCJ 243/52 Bialer v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 7 424 (1953)), however that holding was the subject of severe scholarly criticism (see: Hans Klinghoffer, On Emergency Regulations in Israel, in Haim Cohn (ed.), Pinchas Rosen Jubilee Volume, 86 (1962) (Hebrew); Benjamin Akzin, The Bialer Decision and the Israeli Legal System, 10 HaPraklit 113 (5714); on the entire issue, also see: Amnon Rubinstein & Barak Medina, Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, vol. 2, Government Authorities and Citizenship, 947 (2005); and recently: HCJ 4374/15 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Prime Minister, paras. 123 and 128 of the opinion of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein (March 27, 2016)).

            It should be further noted that, in any case, today, even ratification by means of legislation is not of decisive effect, inasmuch as a law can now be voided for repugnance to the Limitation Clause. However, there is some significance to a Knesset decision, as in consideration of the decision, the result will be one of relative voidness, which will prevent the annulling of actions taken prior to the declaration of voidness by the Court.

            44.       I will now proceed to examine whether the Respondents’ “last line of defense”, regarding the constitutional practice followed in the past, justifies their approach.

 

Chapter V: Rejecting the Argument that Constitutional Custom can authorize the Double Role

45.       The Respondents argue that prior to the various iterations of Basic Law: The Government, during the period it was in force, and after the entry into force of the current Basic Law: The Government, it was the constitutional practice that, from time to time, the prime minister also served as a minister in charge of various government ministries. That, in their opinion, is sufficient to sanction the said conduct.

46.       With all due respect, the Respondents do not accurately portray the legal situation in this regard. Where there is a written constitution, a constitutional custom does not have the power to add to the provisions of the constitution and create ab nihilo. A constitutional custom can, at most, lead to the ignoring of a constitutional provision that has become a dead letter due to lengthy disuse: see: Richard Albert, Constitutional Amendment by Constitutional Desuetude, 62 Am. J. of Comp. Law 641 (2104), where the author writes in this regard:

Statutory desuetude occurs when some combination of the sustained non-application of a law, contrary practice over a significant duration of time, official disregard and the tacit consent of public and political actors leads to the implicit repeal of that law. By analogy, constitutional amendment by constitutional desuetude occurs when an entrenched constitutional provision loses its binding force upon political actors as a result of its conscious sustained nonuse and public repudiation by preceding and present political actors [ibid., p. 644].

            To this end, the author cites with approval the approach of Prof. David Law, who referred to such constitutional provisions that have come to be ignored due by custom as “Zombie provisions” which “endure in a formal sense but are for all intents and purposes, dead” (see: David S. Law, The Myth of the Imposed Constitution, in Denis J. Galligan & Mila Versteegs (eds.), Social and Political Foundations of Constitution, 239, 248, 250 (2013); and see: Prof. Shimon Shetreet, Custom in Public Law, in Itzhak Zamir (ed.), Klinghofer Volume on Public Law, 375, 399 (1993) (Hebrew)).

47.       The decisive proof that the above is correct can be found in the Partial Judgment in regard to the institution of “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister”, which we invalidated even though it was a constitutional custom.

            This applies here a fortiori, in view of both the repeal of sec. 33(d) of the former Basic Law: The Government, and the multiplicity of ministerial positions that the Prime Minister currently holds, which testify that we are on a slippery slope on which the increased quantity becomes qualitative and nullifying (and compare: HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence, IsrSC 42 (2) 441 (1988) [English: http://elyon1.court.gov.il/files_eng/86/100/009/Z01/86009100.z01.pdf]); HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 51 (4) 1 (1997) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/horev-v-minister-transportation]); HCJ 3267/97 Amnon Rubintein v. Minister of Defence, IsrSC 52 (5) 481 (2001) [http://elyon1.court.gov.il/files_eng/97/670/032/A11/97032670.a11.pdf]; HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset, IsrSC 61 (1) 619 (2006); HCJ 6298/07 Ressler v. Knesset (Feb. 21, 2012) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ressler-v-knesset]); HCJ 6051/08 Rosh Pina Local Council v. Minister of Religious Services (May 8, 2012)).

            Moreover, in the past, the claimed constitutional custom was invoked (usually by prior declaration) for a limited period, whereas in the case before us, there was no undertaking by the Respondents to terminate the situation, as was the case, for example, in HCJ 7375/06 and HCJ 9617/06, above, and in the example cited by my colleague the President in para. 10 of her opinion.

            We have thus arrived at the summation and conclusion stage, which will briefly be presented in the following chapter.

 

Chapter VI: Summary and Conclusions

48.       What follows from all the above is:

(a)        Interpreting the constitutional text from within shows that the current Basic Law: The Government provided no basis for the possibility of the prime minister serving as a minister in charge of a ministry (and needless to say, appointing deputy ministers for himself, as such), while simultaneously serving as prime minister.

(b)        The theory of implied constitutional interpretation, and the indicators that serve to uncover the said implication, lead to the conclusion that we are not concerned with a negative arrangement in regard to serving in double roles, nor with a positive implication that would permit it. This can be derived from the constitutional history of the amendments to Basic Law: The Government, and was also echoed in the arguments of the Petitioners who first raised this matter before the Court, as well as in prior case law. In addition, the constitutional values grounding these matters, and the lessons learned from comparative law, all lead to the same understanding. Moreover, even if we were concerned with a positive implication, the present situation deviates from the “model arrangement” established under sec. 24 of the current Basic Law: The Government, which is limited to a period of only three months.

(c)        A constitutional custom does not have the claimed power to maintain the conduct challenged in the Petition.

(d)       The above conclusions are based, inter alia, on:

            (1)        The appropriate status of the prime minister in accordance with the current Basic Law: The Government, under which he is meant to act as a “Democratic Prime Minister”, and as a “conductor” of an “orchestra of ministers” (and not as one of the musicians);

            (2)        The burden borne by the prime minister by virtue of his statutory duties, and the need to ensure his “neutrality” in regard to the ministers and the ministries so as not to find himself in an improper institutional conflict of interests.

(e)        The above conclusions are supported by the principle of the separation of powers and by the legality principle, and are required by the necessary subservience to such basic constitutional values as freedom of the press.

49.       In the United States, the above truths were already clear in 1789, when President George Washington thought fit to observe:

The impossibility that one man should be able to perform all the great business of the State, I take to have been the reason for instituting the great Departments, and appointing officers therein, to assist the supreme Magistrate in discharging the duties of his trust [30 Writings of George Washington, 333-334 (May 25, 1789) (John C. Fitzpatrick ed., 1939)].

            Our own sources predate that in saying: “If you grasp a lot, you cannot hold it; if you grasp a little, you can hold it”.[5] Our leaders would do well to act accordingly.

 

Chapter VII: Responses and Comments to my Colleagues’ Opinions

50.       I have just received the opinions of my colleagues Deputy President E. Rubinstein, Justice S. Joubran, and Justice N. Hendel, as well as the additional comments that my colleague the President wrote in response to my approach and the positions of my colleagues. These important matters require comment, and I will do so briefly.

51.       My colleagues share the President’s view that Basic Law: The Government, in its current form, does not deny the Prime Minister authority to serve simultaneously as a minister in charge of a ministry. However, my colleagues Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice N. Hendel, and to a certain degree, my colleague Justice S. Joubran, as well, are of the opinion that the bounty of portfolios currently held by the Prime Minister could possibly lead to a situation of unreasonableness that could result in an absence of authority.

52.       After carefully reading all the above opinions, I have not changed my view that we are already confronting a situation of lack of authority, for the many reasons that I set out above. But in view of the position of my colleagues, I am willing to concur in the approach of Deputy President E. Rubinstein, which my colleague Justice N. Hendel also supports, that the Petition be denied subject to issuing a “warning of voidance” to the Respondents (as we did in the Medical Association case).

            My colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein takes the view that the prime minister’s serving in the additional role of a minister (Minister of Defense, or Minister of Foreign Affairs, or any other ministry that requires his special attention) is possible in terms of authority and discretion, inasmuch as it is not unambiguously prohibited by the current Basic Law: The Government, and has precedent. My colleagues Justices N. Hendel and S. Joubran ask that we not take a decisive stand on the issue of the number of ministries that a prime minister may hold, inasmuch as the Petition concerns the prime minister’s authority to serve as a minister in charge of a ministry, in addition to his role as prime minister, and not the reasonableness of his appointment to a number of government ministries. However, they, too, are of the opinion that the scope of the use of that authority may justify this Court’s intervention in the future. Therefore, my colleague Justice N. Hendel thought as I that it would be proper to issue an order nisi in the Petition, and he is even willing to issue a “warning of voidance”, as proposed by my colleague the Deputy President.

53.       In light of the above – and due to the need to express the overall consensus of the different opinions – I am willing, in the alternative, to join in the approach of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein that we issue a “warning of voidance” to the Respondents. A similar consensus approach was adopted in CFH 3993/07 Jerusalem Assessment Officer v. Ikafood Ltd. (July 14, 2011), in which my colleagues (then) Justices M. Naor and E. Rubinstein and Justice S. Joubran joined in the operative result proposed by my colleague Justice E. Hayut, without retracting their principled opinions in regard to the matter before the Court in that case.

            I would further note that some sub-constitutional support can be found for the approach of my colleague the Deputy President in the provision of sec. 8 of the Service in the Military Reserves Law, 5768-2008 (enacted before the decision in the Medical Association case, and prior to the recent amendments to Basic Law: The Government). The said provision assumes the possibility that the prime minister will also serve as Minister of Defense, and establishes as follows:

8. (a)    Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 6 and 7, in emergency circumstances and being convinced that State security requires it, the Minister [the Defense Minister – H.M.], with the approval of the Government, may –

(1)        Order the call-up of any reserve soldier for reserve duty, as established in the order, at a time and place indicated in the order, to report and serve in reserve duty for as long as the order remains in force;

(2)        Authorize, by order, a calling-up officer or appointee, to call up a reserve soldier to report and serve as aforesaid in paragraph (1).

(b)       (1)        If the Minister is convinced that, due to the urgency of the matter, a reserve soldier must be called up for service under subsection (a) before it is possible to obtain Government approval, he may, with the consent of the Prime Minister, issue a call-up in emergency circumstances without the said approval. If the Prime Minister is serving as Minister of Defense, he shall consult with the Deputy Prime Minister, if one has been appointed;

            (2)        If the Minister acted under the provisions of paragraph (1), he will immediately notify the Government, and it may approve the call up with or without changes, or not approve it. If the Government approve the call up for service, it will be deemed to have been approved in advance by the Government in accordance with the provisions of subsection (a). Such a service call-up shall terminate seven days after its issuance, unless approved by the Government before then.

(c)        As soon as possible, and no later than 48 hours from its issuance, an order in accordance with subsections (a) or (b) will presented by the Minister for the approval of the Committee, which may approve it with or without changes, not approve it, or bring it before the Knesset. Such an order will terminate after 14 days of the day of its issuance, unless approved by the Committee or by the Knesset before that [emphasis added – H.M.].

            I also find it appropriate to note – in regard to the orchestral conductor model that I mentioned earlier – that there are a few conductors who, in addition to conducting, also play one (and only one) instrument along with the orchestra, but these are a very rare exception that actually testifies to the rule.

54.       My colleague Justice N. Hendel is of the opinion that in the interim – while the “warning of voidance” is in force – the constituent authority can amend Basic Law: The Government, and state its opinion on the matter. I do not reject that approach, and I even expressed a similar view in the Medical Association case. I also agree that the call to the constituent authority to frame the basic structure of the Israeli regime in Basic Laws is not to be understood as an order. However, his further holding that, in any case, we do not have the authority to order the legislature to legislate should be restricted to certain exceptions (see: Aharon Barak, The Constitutional Right to Protection and the Duty to Respect It (to be published in 17 Mishpat uMimshal) (Hebrew); Ronen Poliak, The Court and the Duty to Legislate (paper presented at the conference in honor of the retirement of Supreme Court President (Emeritus) Asher Grunis, not yet published (Hebrew)).

15.       My colleague the President is of the opinion that we should not issue a “warning of voidance”, inasmuch as such relief was not requested, and the Respondents were not granted an appropriate opportunity to respond to it. To that my colleague the Deputy President responds:

“Woe is me because of my Creator [yotz’ri] and woe is me because of my evil impulse [yitzri]”,[6] but remaining silent would, in my view, render our decision as a sort of “certificate of approval” for the existing situation, which is not our intention. “Let me speak, then, and get relief” (Job 32:20) legally speaking, and perhaps also do some good. In any case, if the matter arise again, we will happily hear the arguments of the parties.

            In this regard, I add my voice to that of my colleague the Deputy President. There are two reasons for this:

(a)        If, for example, the parties do not raise a relevant legal provision, would our judgment ignore its existence and its consequences for the petition (while denying it), even if only in regard to the future? In my opinion, the rule should be similar in regard to unreasonableness or disproportionality that appears to be revealed before us.

(b)        In HCJ 7311/02 Association for Support and Defence of Bedouin Rights in Israel v. Beer Sheva Municipality (June 22, 2011) (hereinafter: the Association for Support case), the Court majority (Justices A. Procaccia and S. Joubran, Justice M. Naor dissenting) issued an order absolute that appeared to deviate from the order nisi granted in the petition.

That result was grounded, inter alia, upon the reason that the order absolute could be viewed as a “small part” comprised by the general “whole” of the original order nisi.

Without expressing a conclusive opinion as to the disagreement that arose in that regard in the Association for Support case, the matter before us follows that one a minore ad maius, as even here we are concerned with a “small part”, and moreover, here we are denying the Petition, subject to a “warning of voidance” regarding which – if the matter remains unchanged – the Petitioners can file a new petition in the future, and the rights of the Respondents are reserved for the future proceeding. That is also what we did in the Medical Association case, and the concatenation of events that led to the – unanimous – Partial Judgment shows this to be an appropriate approach.

 

Conclusion

56.       In closing, I believe it fitting to recall the lesson taught us by Rashi in his commentary to Genesis 18:2 (parashat VaYera), in explaining the reasons for three visiting angels appearing before our Patriarch Abraham, by citing Genesis Rabba 50:2:

                                    One angel cannot carry out two missions.

 

 

Deputy President E. Rubinstein:

1.         Is the Prime Minister permitted to hold one or more ministerial portfolios in addition to serving as Prime Minister? This is the burning question at the heart of the disagreement between my colleague the President and my colleague Justice Melcer. The Petitioner basis its argument that it is prohibited on the change in Basic Law: The Government that omitted the “historical” provision that permitted a prime minister to serve as a minister (the old sec. 33(d)), and the provision regarding a “temporary” acting minister (the current sec. 24). The Respondents are of the opinion that the world continues to spin on its axis, as it always has, the omission is of no consequence, and the current practice is not contrary to law. I will put the cart before the horse and say that, in my opinion, the current situation tends toward the position of my colleague the President, and thus would appear to rest on unsound footing if it were considered in terms of reasonableness, inasmuch at that might lead to an absence of authority, as my colleague [Justice Melcer] argues. I will not now set matters in stone, as we have not heard arguments on this aspect, but I would I would apply – and sooner rather than later – the “warning of voidance” issued in HCJ 3002/09 Israel Medical Association v. Prime Minister (2009) (hereinafter: the Medical Association case), in regard to the institution of a “Minister with the status of a Minister” (para. 41 of my opinion), as I shall briefly explain.

2.         My colleague the President presented the history of the subject, and arrived at the conclusion that the current silence of the Basic Law, as opposed to the previous situation “does not constitute a negative constitutional arrangement, but rather a positive constitutional implication” (para. 6), from a broad view of the pre-constitutional history that preceded Basic Law: The Government, constitutional history, and longstanding practice. In her opinion, the arrangement regarding a temporary acting minister does not preclude the “established” authority. In accordance with her approach, the objective purpose of the matter, which may be learned, inter alia, from the history, requires a fundamental view that a prime Minister is also authorized to serve as a minister in charge of a ministry.

3.         As opposed to this, my colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion that the seeds of the present stage were planted in his opinion in the Medical Association case, reached fruition in our Partial Judgment, and in place of the “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister” that has passed form the world, a redeemer has come to the Ministry of Health in all its glory. In the Medical Association case, my colleague expressed the opinion that the Prime Minister could not serve as a minister in charge of a ministry, except for a temporary period (under the said sec. 24), and in any case, could not appoint a deputy minister. My opinion in regard to that comment was, as my colleague noted, that the matter should be examined in the future, and “as the Chinese proverb goes, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step” (para. 43 of my opinion). In a wide-ranging survey of Israeli and comparative law, my colleague expressed the view that the very legal assumption (to which I would add: even if it is only theoretical in a rational reality) that the prime minister can fulfill the roles of all the ministers (as stated in response to a question posed to the Respondents’ attorneys in the hearing before us in this case), empties all content from the provisions of the Basic Law in regard to the nature of the Government as an Executive Branch (sec. 1), and in regard to the status of the prime minister in relation to the ministers (sec. 5(a)), as the prime minister, by his title and function, is not a “minister” like the others ministers, not “first among equals”, but holds a special status that is unlike that of a minister who is “in charge of a Ministry” (sec. 5(c)). My colleagues brings various proofs, which for the sake of brevity, I will refrain from repeating. As opposed to our colleague the President, he is of the opinion that our matter presents an implied negative arrangement, rather than a positive implication, and in his view, the omission of sec. 33(d) from Basic Law: The Government in its current form expresses a negative arrangement, in accordance with the provision in regard to full constructive non-confidence in sec. 28(b) of the current Basic Law. In his view, according to the fundamental values of our system, the heavy burden borne by the prime minister, and the legality principle, the “prime minister is the conductor of an orchestra”, and not one of the musicians. He is of the opinion that the customary practice that had been followed until now was limited in time, and in any case it should be declared void, as was the case of a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister”.

4.         My colleague the President replies that the pre-constitutional history that reflects the purpose does not support my colleague Justice Melcer’s position in regard to authority, and that we are, therefore, concerned with discretion, which is not part of the Petition and does not require our decision (such as the subject of the burden borne by the Prime Minister due to the large number of ministries for which he is responsible).

5.         Which path shall the interpreter choose? Two decades ago I wrote an article, which was also cited by my colleague Justice Melcer, called “Basic Law: The Government in its Original Form – Theory and Practice, 3(2) MISHPAT UMIMSHAL 571 (5756) (Hebrew), which was later reprinted in a slightly revised form in my book Paths of Governance and Law, 79 (5763-2003) (Hebrew). The article was written shortly after I completed seven-and-a-half years of service as Government Secretary in four governments, and included some of the lessons learned in the course of those years. In the meantime, for seven years I sat at the Government table as Attorney General (February 1997 until the end of 2003), and further lessons were learned, which did not change the main conclusions. In that article, I wrote at length about the “game of portfolios”, under the title “Responsibility: Distortion and Impropriety”, and gave examples of anomalous situations in the government that I will not revisit here (see my book at pp. 97-98). Among other things, here is what I wrote (p. 98 of the book):

Another type of impropriety, less in the formal sphere (but eventually, there as well) and more in substance, was reflected in the Prime Minister’s holding portfolios like the Ministries of Religion and Interior over an extended period, which prevented true ministerial administration of the ministries, and emptied the concept of responsibility of all material content…The above focuses attention on questions of the culture of governance and respect for the rule of law – a subject that, first and foremost, requires internalizing the values and principles in governmental practice, and is primarily an educational process to which it is doubtful that attention is being paid.

            What was thus some decades ago, has grown before our very eyes. Today, the Prime Minister also holds the portfolios of the Ministries Foreign Affairs, Economy, Communications, and Regional Development. Even according to the approach of my colleague the President, which would indeed appear to reflect the objective and subjective intents, to which I shall return, I would say that it is clear that we are concerned with an unhealthy process of problematic exercise of authority, even if the intentions are good and the exigencies substantial. The apparent theoretical possibility of multiple portfolios itself raises concerns. My longstanding opinion, as quoted above, is that in such a situation there is “impropriety, less in the formal sphere (but eventually, there as well) and more in substance…” (emphasis added – E.R.). The question is, even assuming authority, can “distortion and impropriety” (as the chapter heading of my article) in the exercise of authority eventually lead to an absence of authority? This is not a legal impossibility. As Justice Mishael Cheshin stated in HCJ 1730/96 Sabih v. Commander of IDF Forces, IsrSC 50 (1) 353 (1996), there can be a situation of “an unlawful decision…that is not supported by proper discretion, a decision that is tantamount to one made in deviation from authority” (emphasis added; also cited by Justice Mazuz in HCJ 6745/15 Khalid Abu Hashia v. Military Commander of the West Bank (2015) para. 16).

6.         I find myself confronting a dilemma. The reality, which has expanded before our very eyes since the filing of the Petition, is one in which the Prime Minister holds no fewer than four additional ministerial portfolios for an extended period, as opposed to the brief transition period permitted by the Basic Law, and shouts concern. It may be that the situation partly derives from real political exigencies of one type or another, but clearly, even if this is proper from a formal perspective, it is materially improper. Are we not approaching the “red line” where unreasonableness translates into an absence of authority? Can one person, no matter how talented – and there is no doubt as to the Prime Minister’s talents – who is “the busiest of the busy, the quintessence of busy” (see para. 23 of our Partial Judgment in this Petition) properly attend to such a bounty of roles, each of which, or at least the great majority of which, require the maximal attention of a “full-time position” and more – the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of the Economy, the Ministry of Communication, and the Ministry of Regional Cooperation? Is the public receiving the service it deserves from a minister? It would appear to me that even the Prime Minister – who is more knowledgeable than any other – would not say so, no matter how good and fit the civil servants who bear the day-to-day burden. It is, therefore, highly doubtful that the answer to the question could be in the affirmative. Indeed, there have been various precedents, particularly in regard to a single, important ministerial role, in our nation’s history – particularly in regard to the Ministry of Defence during the tenure of David Ben Gurion as the first Prime Minister and Minister of Defense (and Levy Eshkol, as well (until 1967), Yitzhak Rabin, Ehud Barak, and for brief periods, Menachem Begin and Yitzhak Shamir), and the second Prime Minister, Moshe Sharett, also served as Minister of Foreign Affairs. It may be that we should not preclude this possibility, even though times have changed, as have the burdens associated with each of these ministries – which is certainly the case in regard to the Ministry of Defence and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, speaking from my own personal experience in those Ministries. In terms of what is desirable, my colleague Justice Melcer is correct in bringing examples from other important governments throughout the free world in which the prime minister is the “conductor of an orchestra” but does not also play one of the instruments. We are thus confronted with the question of how to address a situation in which the Prime Minister amasses portfolios, whatever the considerations may be, not merely for a brief transition period, but rather “for the duration”.

7.         In this regard, I cannot but recall the advice of Jethro to his son-in-law Moses, upon seeing him sit in judgment “from morning until evening” (Exodus 18:13), saying “…What is this thing that you are doing to the people? Why do you act alone, while all the people stand about you from morning until evening?” (18:14). He then warns Moses: “…The thing you are doing is not right; you will surely wear yourself out, and these people as well. For the task is too heavy for you; you cannot do it alone” (18:17-18). He, therefore, offers the advice: “You shall also seek out from among the people capable men who fear God, trustworthy men who spurn ill-gotten gain. Set these over them as chiefs of thousands, hundreds, fifties and tens” (18:21).  Some see Jethro as the first organizational consultant, at least in Jewish law. How appropriate these words are for the situation before us. Jethro’s warning to Moses is not only about his own strength, but also about the influence upon the people, as Rashi notes in regard to the words “too heavy for you”: “Its weight is greater than your strength”. All of administrative theory in one chapter.

8.         Here, then, is the dilemma: The Petitioners limited their petition to the question of authority, rather than to that of reasonableness. Therefore, as noted, the issue of reasonableness was not argued before us at all. It is, therefore, problematic to justify the present use and implementation of the theory of unreasonableness evolving into a lack of authority in regard to so sensitive an issue.

9.         In the framework of this petition, it would appear that the old legal situation – supported by my colleague the President – must prevail at present. As opposed to my colleague Justice Melcer, I do not believe that the omission of the authorizing provision reflects the legislative intent of the constituent legislator. From my acquaintance with the system, I am of the opinion that we are concerned with an incidental omission of what seemed self-explanatory, as it had been the practice since the 5th of Iyyar 5708[7] that the prime minister fulfilled an additional ministerial role. I would, therefore, not currently view it as a negative arrangement, even though one may certainly be drawn in that direction when confronted with so long a train of ministries coupled to the Prime Minister’s engine, and perhaps I would not say so decisively if we were concerned with only one important ministry, and no more. I will not presume to enter into the lofty debate on “implication” of one sort or another. In simple terms, I think it very difficult to assume that anyone in the Knesset thought that the door to an additional ministerial portfolio was closed before the prime minister, and history also presents an “objective purpose”, and thus the opinion of my colleague the President. As opposed to this, I doubt that any of the legislators gave any thought to the possibility of a “slippery slope” of an abundance of portfolios, even as matter of common sense. In total, I am of the opinion that we must follow the legal approach of my colleague the President. However, and without setting matters in stone, I must add a clear warning of voidance in regard to “unreasonableness that evolves into a lack of authority”. I believe it necessary that this Court, dedicated to the desire for good governance, give notice of this possibility with a view to the not-so-distant future. As for myself, I am of the opinion that our duty to the lawfulness of the regime requires that we state that if the existing situation remains materially unchanged for a period of – let us say – some eight more months, and is again brought before us for judicial review, the arguments will, of course, be heard with an open heart, but the issue will be ripe for the full review that was not carried out in this petition.

10.       As brevity is appropriate following the fine words of my colleagues, I will not go on at length, but will reiterate that while authority appears to exist at present, it verges upon descending into unreasonableness that evolves into a lack of authority, and therefore I believe a “warning of voidance” is appropriate, and better that the situation be corrected earlier, so that it be reasonable, in one way or another, for proper governance. For the present, I concur with my colleague the President.

11.       In view of the opinion of my colleague Justice Hendel, I would add: there is justice to his comment (paras. 4 and 5) that a subject that is left largely ambiguous in the current Basic Law: The Government should be clarified legislatively. This also derives from the growing number of tasks placed upon each ministry (see para. 6 of my opinion). This also has consequences for governance and democracy, and in light of his experience and acquaintance with the many responsibilities at his doorstep, the Prime Minister is certainly the first to know this. I say this in the simple terms of the limits of human ability when confronted with mountains of decisions, even beyond the potential questions of conflicts of interests, in order to avoid reaching the “straw that breaks the camel’s back”. As Deputy President M. Cheshin wrote in CA 1761/02 Antiquities Authority v. Mifalei Tahanot Ltd., (2006) para 57, in regard to the implementation of the doctrine of relative voidness, “We should recall and observe: common sense and human wisdom are our best and most loyal friends. We will always have them in our quiver, and in interpreting the law and rendering judgment, we will always hold them in our grasp in order to see whether or not they are nodding in assent”.

12.       Finally, my colleague Justice Hendel noted (para. 5) the importance of legislation in Jewish law (or perhaps we should say – the importance of the clarity of legislation), and cited Rabbi A.I. HaKohen Kook in regard to the power of the nation in the absence of a monarchy in Israel – or if you like, the power of democracy. I cited this in my article Jewish Monarchy versus Dina DeMalkhuta: On Judge Dr. Gershon German’s Book “King of Israel: Permanent Sovereignty in light of Halakha and the Status of Knesset Legislation in Halakaha”, 22 Mekhkarei Mishpat 489, 494-493 (5766-2006) (Hebrew). Rabbi Kook’s ideas were further developed by Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, one of the leading Zionist rabbinic scholars, editor of the HaTorah veHaMedina anthologies that addressed questions of statehood upon the founding of the State of Israel (see their reprints in BeTzomet HaTorah veHaMedina (Rabbi Y. Shaviv, ed.) (5751), and additional references in my article, and see the lecture of Prof. A. Edrei upon receiving the Zeltner Prize (March 22, 2016)). Democracy is a wonderful idea. Its implementation, and the prevention of its paralysis or disintegration will be achieved, inter alia, by a system of laws that enables its translation to a working reality, despite exigencies and difficulties, By this judgment, we hope to contribute to that effort.

13.       Lastly, I cannot avoid addressing my colleague the President’s comment in regard to a “warning of voidance”. “Woe is me because of my Creator [yotz’ri] and woe is me because of my evil impulse [yitzri]”, but remaining silent would, in my view, render our decision as a sort of “certificate of approval” for the existing situation, which is not our intention. “Let me speak, then, and get relief” (Job 32:20) legally speaking, and perhaps also do some good. In any case, if the matter arise again, we will happily hear the arguments of the parties.

 

Justice S. Joubran:

1.         I have read and reread the opposing opinions of my colleagues President M. Naor and Justice H. Melcer, and although the reasoning of my colleague Justice M. Melcer is enlightening, I concur in the opinion of my colleague the President.

2.         As my colleague the President explains, the practice of the prime minister serving simultaneously as a minister is an accepted practice in the Israeli governmental system (see paras. 9-11 of her opinion. And see HCJ 3002/09 Israel Medical Association v. Prime Minister, para. 2 of the opinion of President D. Beinisch (June 9, 2009)). I agree with her approach according to which the absence of an express provision granting this authority to the prime minister does not constitute a negative arrangement, but rather a quasi-positive constitutional arrangement. Without following the rich and enriching path of my colleague Justice H. Melcer, it would seem to me that viewing the omission of the authority in the amended Basic Law: The Government (of 2001) as a negative arrangement would require the concrete, knowing consideration of the legislature of the consequences of the change brought about by the amendment’s silence (see and compare: HCJ 43/16 Ometz – Citizens for Proper Administration and Social Justice in Israel v. Government of Israel, para. 70 of my opinion (March 1, 2016)). This, in particular, when we are concerned with a significant constitutional change that alters a practice deeply rooted in the Israeli system.

3.         However, in my opinion, the scope of the exercise of this authority is what might justify the intervention of this Court, particularly when we are concerned with an authority that is implied rather than express. While, in the past, the prime minister indeed served as a minister – as the Respondent detailed in Appendix R/7 of its response – this generally concerned serving in one, or at most two ministries – generally the Foreign Ministry and /or the Ministry of Defence. In the few instances in which the prime minister served as the minister responsible for three or more ministries, it was only for a limited time, rather than permanently. Thus for example, from the example cited by my colleague the President in para. 11 of her opinion, we can see that then Prime Minister Menachem Begin served as a minister responsible for the Ministries of Welfare, Justice, Transportation and Communications for a “brief transition period”. In practice, that period indeed continued only for a few months – four in total – from June 20, 1977 until Oct. 24, 1977.

4.         In my view, the present situation challenged in the petition, in which the Prime Minister is responsible for a number government ministries for an unlimited period – without express authority under the Basic Law – is problematic. At present, in addition to his broad authorities as first among equals, the Prime Minister also exercises the authorities of several ministries of no insignificant influence. Great, exceptional power is concentrated in his hands, such that in practice, his governance is “governance by the Prime Minister”. I would note that I am doubtful that such a situation is appropriate in a democratic regime. To that one might add doubts as to the effective performance of the government when one person amasses ministries, particularly when that person is, as my colleague the Deputy President noted, “the busiest of the busy” (see: Shimon Shetreet, The Government: The Executive Branch – Commentary to Basic Law: The Government 235 (to be published) (Hebrew)).

            These fears only increase in view of the fact that the authority is implied rather than express. This is so because, by nature, the borders of implied authority are unclear and are more susceptible to interpretation – a characteristic that, in my opinion, requires greater care in its exercise so it not result in a lack of authority. Similarly, my colleague the Deputy President was of the opinion that while there is authority, the situation threatens to degenerate into one that is unreasonable to the point of an absence of authority. However, as my colleague the President pointed out, we are concerned with a petition challenging the Prime Minister’s authority to serve as a minister in addition to his role as Prime Minister, and not with the reasonableness of his serving as a minister in charge of a number of government ministries. I am of the opinion that such authority – although only implied – indeed exists, and therefore, I see no need to broaden the scope of review at this time.

5.         In light of all the above, I concur in the opinion of my colleague President M. Naor.

 

Justice N. Hendel:

1.         On Aug. 23, 2015, a partial judgment was given in this petition, in the framework of which this panel held that the institution of a “Deputy Minister with the status of a Minister” lacked validity, and we ordered that Yaakov Litzman, who then served as Deputy Minister of Health with the status of a minister, cease to serve in that position within 60 days (hereinafter: the Partial Judgment). We are now concerned with another aspect of the petition, regarding the question of the Prime Minister’s authority to serve simultaneously as a minister in his own Cabinet.

            On May 14, 2015, the Knesset voted confidence in the 34th Government, led by Benjamin Netanyahu, who had decided to retain four government ministries in his own hands: the Ministries of Foreign Affairs, Communications, Health, and the Regional Cooperation. Pursuant to the Partial Judgment, the Ministry of Health was entrusted to Yaakov Litzman. Various ensuing developments led to the transfer of the Economy portfolio to the Prime Minister, such that at the time of this writing, the Prime Minister continues to fill four permanent ministerial positions. The Petitioner argues that Basic Law: The Government does not permit the Prime Minister to serve as the minister of a government ministry in parallel to his role as Prime Minister, regardless of the size of the ministry, the scope of his activities, or the number of portfolios (hereinafter: parallel service). Therefore, the Petitioner asks that we invalidate Netanyahu’s status as a minister in each of the four ministerial positions that he holds.

            A disagreement has arisen among my colleagues on this issue. According to the view of my colleague President M. Naor, the silence of Basic Law: The Government should not be deemed a negative arrangement that denies the Prime Minister authority for parallel service. On the contrary, the objective purpose of the Basic Law – as well as the practice’s deep roots in Israeli political tradition – show that the legislative silence creates a “positive constitutional implication”, and extends the general provisions regarding the appointment of ministers to the Prime Minister, as well. This view was joined by my colleagues Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice S. Joubran, each in his own way. As opposed to them, my colleague Justice H. Melcer is of the opinion that there is no avoiding the conclusion that Basic Law: The Government does not authorize the Prime Minister to serve simultaneously as a minister in charge of a government ministry. In his view, an analysis of the various provisions of the Basic Law shows that the prime minister is not deemed a minister, and thus the general arrangements that apply to other ministers cannot be applied to him. In view of the constitutional history and the fundamental principles of the legal system, such as the separation of powers and the legality principle, the Basic Law’s silence in the matter should be viewed as a negative arrangement.

            After reviewing the material, I am of the opinion that we are concerned with a complex, multifaceted issue. Therefore, were my opinion accepted, we would hereby issue an order nisi instructing the Respondents to explain their position, if only in order to allow for its thorough, comprehensive examination. However, this suggestion was not accepted by my colleagues. On the merits, I have decided to concur in the result arrived at by my colleague the President that the petition, in its present aspect, be denied. However, in my view, we should not suffice with a binary analysis of the status of parallel service. In other words, as I shall further explain, the answer in regard to this practice should not take the form of a red light or a green light, inasmuch as the factual circumstances may lead to a different conclusion in appropriate circumstances. In order that my position be understood properly, some expansion is necessary. At this point, I will state in a nutshell that my answer to the question of the legality of parallel service is rather a yellow light.

2.         Before addressing the implications of the concrete factual foundation, I will preface in stating that my conclusion that the petition be denied requires that we contend with two significant legal hurdles. The first and primary one is the omission of the express authorization provision that previously appeared in sec. 33(d) of Basic Law: The Knesset (1992), which stated: “The Prime Minister may also function as a Minister appointed over an office”. The current Basic Law, which was established in 2001, repealing its predecessor, does not comprise a similar provision, which would seem to indicate an intention to deviate from the prior arrangement, and deny authority for parallel service. However, the State’s attorney, Adv. Sharon Rotshenker, supplied a convincing response to this argument, explaining in the hearing that the omission should be viewed against the background of the broader revisions of Basic Law: The Government over the years. As she explained, the original Basic Law: The Government of 1968 also did not comprise an express authorization, as there was no need. As opposed to that, the Basic Law established in 1992 adopted the direct-election system, by which the prime minister was directly elected by the public. Due to that change, which introduced a material distinction between the prime minister, who was elected by the public, and the other government ministers, there was a need for the express anchoring of the prime minister’s parallel authority to wear a ministerial hat. However, upon the repeal of direct elections and a return to the old parliamentary system in the current Basic Law, the prime minister and his ministers once again stand on an identical normative plane. Therefore, express authorization for parallel service is no longer required. As a result, the omission should not be viewed as intending a negative arrangement. On the contrary, it reflects the idea that “what was”, prior to the short-lived transfer to direct elections, is “what will be”.

            As noted by my colleague the President (para. 8 of her opinion), this conclusion is supported by the fact that there was no reference whatsoever to the subject of parallel service either in the Explanatory Notes of the current Basic Law, or in the course of the its establishment by the Knesset. Inasmuch as we are concerned with a political practice that is nearly as old as the State, the argument that the legislature sought to uproot it offhandedly, without any consideration of the objectives and consequences of such a step, is far from convincing, particularly when there is an acceptable alternative explanation for the omission.

            The second hurdle is that of constitutional implication theory, which, according to my colleague Justice H. Melcer, shows that Basic Law: The Government intended to create a negative arrangement in regard to the matter before us. However, over and above the general complexity of implementing this theory – even in the American legal system where it was born – the following point is salient to its dismissal. My colleague compared the relationship between the constitutional text and its inferred interpretation to the relationship between the Written Torah and the Oral Torah. This comparison is, indeed, useful in explaining the doctrine, but precisely for that reason, and against the background of the accepted practice of Israeli political tradition, it serves to detract from the weight of the doctrine in the matter before us. In other words, the lack of harmony and congruence between the Oral Torah – i.e., the apparent constitutional implication – and the existing custom raises the question whether that Oral Torah is actually an appropriate interpretation of the Written Torah that is Basic Law: The Government, or whether we are concerned with an error by the decisors in understanding the legislative language. Indeed, my colleague impressively described the inherent problematics of the prime minister serving as the minister of a particular ministry – whether due to an erosion of the principle of the separation of powers, or the possible violation of basic rights, or due to various aspects of “practical perception” in regard to the status of a regular minister, and the problem that arises when he is also the prime minister. However, in my opinion, a long road separates a finding that parallel service is undesirable and concluding that there is a constitutional arrangement that prohibits it. In this sense, the existing practice by which prime ministers served as ministers in their governments provides a significant indication that the flaws pointed out by my colleague do not cross the threshold of illegality, and do not translate into a constitutional restriction upon parallel service. And note that I am not arguing that custom “overrides” a constitutional provision. On the contrary, in the spirit of the analogy to the Oral Torah, I believe that it would be appropriate to apply the Talmudic principle that “when any law is unclear before the court and you do not know what is right, go and see what the public does, and act accordingly” (Jerusalem Talmud, Peah 7,5). In the absence of an express provision in the matter – as we see from the disagreement among my colleagues – custom, even if not obligatory, may shed light on the situation and show us the law. That being so, and without taking a stand de lege ferenda, I cannot concur with the opinion of my colleague that the Prime Minister lacks authority to serve as a minister, regardless of the circumstances.

3.         The Petitioner chose to put all its eggs in the basket of lack of authority, and refrained from raising arguments against the manner of the Prime Minister’s exercise of discretion. The Petitioner’s attorney made this unequivocally clear in the hearing on Nov. 11, 2015, responding to a direct question that “I am arguing only in regard to the issue of authority”. That being the case, we could end the discussion of the petition at this point, in view of the holding that the appropriate interpretation of the arrangements under Basic Law: The Government, as a whole, point to there being authority, in principle, for parallel service.

            However, in light of the fundamental aspects of the issue, and in view of the partial factual grounds presented to the Court, I believe it proper to devote a few words to the grounds of reasonableness and proportionality, so that the result I reached – denial of the petition – not create a mistaken impression in regard to my reasons, and the full legal picture as I understand it. As I stated, in the context of this petition I held that the Prime Minister has the authority, in principle, to serve simultaneously as a minister in his Government. However, as I shall explain, that does not comprehensively permit parallel service. The extent and scope of the parallel service influences its reasonableness, and an extreme deviation from the margin of reasonableness may color it in the future with the colors of a deviation from authority (on the fine line between reasonableness and illegality, particularly in view of the implied nature of the authority for parallel service, also see paras. 5 and 9 of the opinion of Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and para. 4 of the opinion of Justice S. Joubran).

            Clearly, we cannot countenance a situation in which a prime minister appoints himself as a minister in all the government ministries, and effectively sit alone at the government table. Such a step would render the institution of the government devoid of all content. Even if, formally speaking, each such ministerial appointment would be valid, the final result would be unacceptable. That would also certainly be the case if the prime minister were to take responsibility for ten ministries. As opposed to this, some would argue that parallel service in one government ministry, in accordance with the longstanding practice, is firmly within the margin of reasonableness. Between these two extremes there is a gray area for which we cannot establish a hard-and-fast numerical formula. In any case, it is clear that the quantitative aspect is significant for the reasonableness of parallel service.

            Along with the number of ministries that a prime minister wishes to run, there is also considerable significance – from the perspective of reasonableness – to their quality, for example, the scope of activity involved in their regard, their centrality to the work of the government, and the extent of their influence upon basic rights. This is so in two aspects. First, it can influence the force of the legal problems involved in parallel service, such as the fear of institutional conflicts of interest among the various roles of the prime minister, harm to the status of the government as an independently functioning body, or a possible erosion of basic rights. Second, an analysis of reasonableness must also attribute importance to more practical considerations. The prime minister bears heavy responsibility for the security and welfare of the citizenry of Israel, and he fulfills a long list of roles by law. There are grounds to fear that adopting an additional heavy burden, in the form of a number of government ministries with a broad scope of activity, will impair his ability to dedicate himself to the tasks he faces, and require that he allocate his resources in a manner that is neither optimal nor efficient. This fear grows as the ministerial burden increases – both quantitatively and qualitatively.

            Even the most capable person, with the best intentions, is subject to the limits of time that we all share, and which cannot be modified or expanded. In this regard, it is worth recalling the Biblical story already mentioned by some of my colleagues: When Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, saw that Moses sat alone in judgment, he said to him “What is this thing that you are doing to the people? Why do you act alone, while all the people stand about you from morning until evening?” […] The thing you are doing is not right; you will surely wear yourself out, and these people as well. For the task is too heavy for you; you cannot do it alone” (Exodus 18:13, 17-18). Moses accepted this criticism, proceeded to appoint additional judges, and no longer bore the burden of cases alone. The Hebrew expression “wear yourself out” [“navol tibol”, literally “wither away”] is borrowed from the plant world, but is true in regard to a person, and even to a person serving as a leader (see and compare the commentary of Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch on Exodus 18:18). Thus we find that even if it is hard to establish the limits of ability, there can be no doubt that such limits exists, and it would be best to take that into account both for the good of the country and of the leader.

            In summary, the parameters of the dispute set by the Petitioner do not make it possible for us to examine the reasonableness of the Prime Minister’s serving as Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Economy, Communications, and Regional Cooperation, and therefore we cannot make a finding as to whether that might constitute a deviation from authority. In any case, this is not the time for such a decision.

            In view of the problems presented by parallel service – particularly against the background of a multiplicity of hats with vast authority, and the responsibility and burden assumed by the Prime Minister – it would seem that the time has come to issue a “warning of voidance” in regard to the unclear legal future of this practice (see Liav Orgad and Shai Lavie, Judicial Directives: Normative and Empirical Assessment, 34 Tel Aviv University Law Review 437, 447-449 (2011) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Orgad & Lavie). In other words:

The Governmental regime must consider that this judgment, even if it did not result in judicial intervention due to the background described, is a warning sign for the future. What the average person cannot accept as logical and reasonable, and that has another solution, should be resolved in the proper way, that is fair to all and that realizes the spirit of the law [HCJ 3002/09 Israel Medical Association v. Prime Minister, para 41 of the opinion of Deputy President E. Rubinstein (June 9, 2009) (hereinafter: the Medical Association case)].

            This is how this Court acted in the Medical Association case, when it explained that the institution of a deputy minister acting as a minister “is an institution that is approaching the end of the road”, and that there is no alternative to appointing a “minister in all its ways and means” (ibid.). As may be recalled, the warning given in that matter became an order in the Partial Judgment in this petition. In this case, we cannot hold that the Government must act in a specific way, such as the absolute rejection of parallel service, inasmuch as – as I noted above – the margins of reasonableness and proportionality may justify less comprehensive arrangements. In addition, here we are giving the authorities an opportunity to consider a legislative amendment that would arrange the matter of parallel service by filling in what is lacking, and not merely by relating to the existing law. In these ways, the issue of parallel service differs from that of the status of a deputy minister, regarding which the warning of voidance comprised a clear directive in regard to the desired action – absolutely annulling the institution. Nevertheless, there is more in common than what divides: in both cases it became clear that the conditions for granting operative relief had not yet ripened, the questions in regard to the legality of the practice could lead to future judicial intervention, and therefore it is appropriate that we grant the governmental authorities an opportunity to develop a balanced arrangement.

            I therefore concur with the position of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein that “if the existing situation remains materially unchanged for a period of – let us say – some eight more months, and is again brought before us for judicial review […] the issue will be ripe for the full review” (para. 9 of his opinion). While the arguments of my colleague Justice Melcer do not, in my opinion, lead to a conclusion that the Basic Law entirely prohibits authority for parallel service, they ground and reinforce a cause of unreasonableness to the extent that, in certain circumstances, the unreasonableness of parallel service may be tantamount to a deviation from authority. Therefore, it is appropriate that we follow the course set in the Medical Association case, and issue a warning of voidance.

4.         Another significant reason for my decision is to be found in the general conception of the proper status of legislation in the State of Israel. In his book The Dignity of Legislation, New Zealand scholar Jeremy Waldron – one of the leading thinkers in the areas of political philosophy and the philosophy of law – argues that, normatively and conceptually, the institution of legislation should be viewed as a “dignified mode of governance and a respectable source of law” (p. 2). In his opinion, in view of the permanent lack of societal agreement on certain issues, decision-making by means of an elected body is “not just an effective decision-procedure, it is a respectful one” (ibid., p. 158). This is the case because it respects the existence of different views about the “truth” (even if it may be absolute), and grants them all equal standing.

            For my part, I would like to take the idea of “dignified” legislation in a different direction. The dignity of legislation can be viewed, to some extent, like a promissory note. Recognition of the dignity of legislation raises expectations for corresponding conduct by the legislature, i.e., recognition of the importance of its exercise of the decision-making process, and anchoring its decisions in clear, detailed legislation. Over 200 years ago, Thomas Jefferson – one of the Founding Fathers of the United States, the principal author of the Declaration of Independence, and the third President – addressed the vital need for establishing rules, regardless of their content, noting:

Whether these forms be in all cases the most rational or not, is really not of so great importance. It is much more material that there should be a rule to go by, than what that rule is that there may be an uniformity of proceeding in business, not subject to the caprice of the Speaker, or captiousness of the members. It is very material that order, decency and regularity, be preserved in a dignified public body [Thomas Jefferson, A Manual of Parliamentary Practice, Sec. I (2nd. Ed., 1812)].

            While this refers to the need for establishing a legislative procedure, it also points to the importance of establishing clear procedures that do not allow for fleeting caprice or changing needs, but rather provide for clear, dignified decisions upon the relevant questions.

            Other thinkers who have addressed the characteristics of legislation, among them Joseph Raz – a prominent philosopher of law, ethics and politics – have pointed to the basic need for creating clear legislation that enables people to plan their conduct intelligently:

All laws should be prospective, open, and clear. One cannot be guided by a retroactive law […] The law must be open and adequately publicized. If it is to guide people they must be able to find out what it is. For the same reason its meaning must be clear. An ambiguous, vague, obscure, or imprecise law is likely to mislead or confuse at least some of those who desire to be guided by it [Joseph Raz, The Authority of Law: Essays on Law and Morality (1979)].

            If that is the case in regard to ambiguous law, then absolute silence – which leaves the public and the courts in a fog – is all the more problematic. The disagreement among my colleagues on the question of interpreting the legislative silence in regard to parallel service, including the position that entirely rejects the authority, testifies to the importance of an explicit arrangement of the matter. In fact, in the matter before us, this is of even greater importance inasmuch as the issue of parallel service affects the foundations of the structure of the Israeli regime, and requires an in-depth examination of the relationship between the prime minister and the institution of the Government. As Israel approaches its 68th birthday, we can expect that the process of the development and maturing of Israeli law will lead to a clear, lucid institutionalization and arrangement of the structure, powers and relationships of the governmental authorities.

5.         I would add that Jewish law emphasizes the practical importance of legislation, and the need for establishing clear, detailed arrangements for guiding the public, and particularly the Executive authority. Thus, the Torah requires that a King of Israel “when he sits on the throne of his kingdom, he shall write for himself in a book a copy of this law […] and it shall be with him, and he shall read in it all the days of his life […] keeping all the words of this law and these statutes, and doing them” (Deut. 17:18-19; and see Sefer HaChinuch, Mitzva 503).

            “Translating” this into 21st century language shows us that Jewish law ascribed great importance to creating a detailed, obligatory legislative framework, for reasons similar to those noted by Jefferson: the need to ensure that the Executive Branch not act on the basis of passing whims, while exploiting its great power, but rather subjugate its discretion to transparent, clear, uniform rules. In effect, the requirement that the king always have the entire Torah with him, in all its 613 mitzvot – and not, for example, just the Ten Commandments – demonstrates that loosely anchored principles are insufficient. The Executive must be provided with detailed legislative protocols that define its path. Of course, the requirement that the king read the Torah all the days of his life shows the need for the Executive to internalize the legislative procedures.

            Another aspect of Jewish law relates to the role of the Knesset. About a hundred years ago, Rabbi Abraham Isaac HaKohen Kook – later the Chief Rabbi – established the rule that “because the laws of the realm also relate to the general situation of the public, in the absence of a king, those legislative rights revert to the people as a whole”. Rabbi Kook explains that the elected representatives of the people – which, I would add, now means the Knesset – fulfil the role of the king (Rabbi Abraham Isaac HaKohen Kook, Responsa Mishpat Kohen, 144, para. 15 (Hebrew)). The requirement that the king write and read the Torah, and keep it with him, thus emphasizes the “duty” of the Knesset not only to protect the rule of law, but also to establish it in appropriately detailed arrangements that will guide the public.

            Of course, the gap between the ideal and the real is unavoidable, and any expectation of the immediate, full arrangement of every matter in primary legislation is unrealistic – certainly in view of modern reality. However, the State of Israel is nearly seventy years old, but we have not yet been provided with a comprehensive legislative arrangement of the regime, the various governmental authorities and the relationships among them – as we see from the matter before us. Although I do not agree with the result that my colleague Justice H. Melcer reached, his thorough and enlightening opinion highlights the current deficiency, and demonstrates the ambiguity created by the silence of the constituent authority on an issue of primary importance. An examination of the current Basic Law: The Government shows that there is appropriate attention to detail in some matters. Thus, for example, the eligibility rules for ministers are defined (sec. 6), the number of ministers in the Government is limited (sec. 5(f)), there are arrangements for the termination of ministerial tenure and for replacing a minister (secs. 22-24). However, the above discussion demonstrates that, to a large extent, primary issues are absent. Can the prime minister serve as a minister? Can he serve as the only minister? Is there a minimum number of ministers?  Answers to these questions can be supplied by general legal doctrines, as we have done in the matter of this petition. However, as we approach the span of a life (Psalms 90:10), it would be fitting that the State address the matter of parallel service in clear, express legislation.

            I would emphasize that this is particularly so in regard to the matter at hand – delineating the fundamental character of the Executive Branch, including such basic elements as defining the status of the prime minister, and the relationship between him and the members of the Government. It is but proper that the fundamental structure of the Israeli regime be given express, coherent constitutional expression, rather than be created by ad hoc judicial precedents that are not founded upon the express directives of the Knesset.

6.         Indeed, as this Court has repeatedly explained, we do not have the authority to order the legislature to legislate (HCJ 4491/13 Academic Center for Law and Business v. Government of Israel, para. 48 of the opinion of President A. Grunis (July 2, 2014)). However, calling upon the legislature – or more precisely, upon the constituent authority – to anchor the fundamental structures of the Israeli regime in the Basic Laws is not an order. On the contrary, it is “judicial advice” intended to improve, advance and clarify the constitutional core (see Liav & Orgad, pp. 441-445) in an attempt to achieve a delineation  of a reasonable, balanced arrangement that will limit the gray area, and thereby lessen the extent of judicial intervention in regard to the matter of parallel service.

            There is nothing new in our holding in regard to the possible connection between extreme unreasonableness and deviation from authority, as the matter is well-founded in the case law. In this sense, implementing the warning of voidance relies upon a legal analysis of the issue. Along with this, we should emphasize that the warning does not order the legislative arrangement of the matter of parallel service. It is motivated by the desire to limit judicial intervention, and expresses both respect for the legislative institution (in the spirit of Waldron, cited above), and the value of mutual respect among the authorities – constituent, legislative, and executive. Exposing the warning signals that light up, permits the Knesset and the Government to make a timely choice of a course of action that may render future judicial intervention unnecessary.

            To state it more concretely, my opinion is that it is possible to contemplate judicial intervention in regard to the subject of parallel service on the basis of the quality and quantity of the ministries held by the Prime Minister, on the basis of unreasonableness that translates into a lack of authority. In the absence of an express constitutional arrangement, there is a vacuum that, as a rule, leads to a broadening of the Court’s discretion. In view of the importance of the issue of parallel service, we may have no choice but to conduct future judicial review of the matter. However, from my perspective, it would be better if the Knesset were to express its view, as comprehensively as possible, in order to clarify the legal situation, reduce the need for future review, and at the very least, reduce its scope. Thus, for example, an arrangement that would expressly address not only the general authority for parallel service, but also the number and nature of the portfolios that a prime minister may hold, and the conditions therefor, would contribute to directing the practice, and to governmental stability and development.

7.         Lastly, I would like to respond briefly to the opinion of my colleague President M. Naor (paras. 23-25 of her opinion), who is of the opinion that it would not be appropriate to issue a warning of voidance, and that an examination of the subject of the exercise of discretion, as opposed to the existence of authority for parallel service, deviates from the arguments presented in this petition. I will begin with the practical aspect. Even had a warning of voidance not been issued – and precisely because the ground of reasonableness was not addressed before us, as my colleague rightly emphasized – it would be possible to file a new petition focused upon this point immediately following the rendering of this judgment. That being the case, the warning of voidance serves as a kind of “stay of execution” before future petitioners, as it grants the Government a period of eight months for an in-depth examination of the issue of parallel service, including the possibility of addressing it in the Basic Laws, as I emphasized above.

            From a legal perspective, we should bear in mind that there are two aspects to the ground of reasonableness (see Margit Cohen, Unreasonableness in Administrative Law: Comparative Aspects and Some Normative Comments, in Theodor Orr Volume 773, 792, Aharon Barak & Ron Sokol eds. (2013) (Hebrew); for a different approach, see Itzhak Zamir, Judicial Review of Administrative Decisions: From Practice to Theory, 15 Mishpat Va’asakim 225, 262 (2012) (Hebrew)): one, sometimes referred to as “the new reasonableness”, requires that an authority weigh all the relevant considerations deriving from the purpose of the law, and only them, and grant each one its appropriate weight. However, there is another aspect to reasonableness, which might be termed “classic reasonableness”, and which is the central to the matter at hand. In referring to this aspect, the case law already stated sixty year ago “that the matter of reasonableness is actually but one of the forms of deviation from authority” (CA 311/57 Attorney General v. Dizengoff and Associates Ltd., IsrSC 13 1026, 1037 (1959)). That is the case where clearly extreme unreasonableness is concerned, which clashes with the objective of the relevant law and its purpose.

            It is true, as the President noted, that the Petitioner chose not to relate to the ground of reasonableness, including its classical aspect. Of course, it is its right to “bet the house” and argue that the Prime Minister is not authorized, in any case, to serve as a minister – an argument that was even accepted by my colleague Justice H. Melcer. However, we cannot ignore the fact that various arguments presented by the Petitioner – for example, the burden upon the Prime Minister, or the possible harm that parallel service presents to the principle of the separation of powers and the independent status of the Government – have direct impact upon the subject of reasonableness, at least in its classical sense. In practice, both sides related to the hypothetical possibility that the Prime Minister might chose to hold all the ministries – a subject that is certainly relevant to a consideration of the ground of reasonableness. Therefore, even though I found that the Petitioner’s arguments were insufficient to deny the authority for parallel service, it is appropriate to examine their potential weight in regard to the interpretation of the scope of the authority, such that it be consistent with the demands of reasonableness. Therefore, we are left no choice but to say that arguments that were considered in this Petition in regard to the interpretation of the silence of Basic Law: The Government in regard to parallel service underlie the warning of voidance. “Two hundred includes one hundred”, and the remedy of absolute denial of parallel service also comprises the remedy of partial denial, for the same reasons and upon the same grounds: the difficulties in realizing it, which may have consequences for the interpretation of the Basic Law.

            In summary, the ground of reasonableness was not directly raised before us, and therefore, I will not express an opinion as to the concrete, factual grounds that are the subject of the petition. Nevertheless, a principled, theoretical analysis of the issue leads me to the conclusion that we should not erect a wall separating reasonableness from authority, and that the issue of reasonableness constitutes a part of the examination of the question of authority. In my view, issuing a warning of voidance advances the full examination of the subject of parallel service, and is desirable form the perspective of the relevant bodies – from the Government to the constituent authority.

8.         In conclusion, I concur with my colleagues President M. Naor, Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justice S. Joubran that the petition should be denied, subject to a warning of voidance, as stated in the opinion of the Deputy President, with which Justice Melcer concurred in his alternative position.

 

Decided by a majority opinion, against the dissenting opinion of Justice Melcer, to deny the petition by reason of the fact that the Prime Minister has the authority to hold additional ministerial portfolios. This, subject to the position of Deputy President Rubinstein and Justices Melcer and Hendel in regard to a “warning of voidance”.

Given this 5th day of Nissan 5776 (April 13, 2016).

 

 

 

 

 

[1] This is a supplemental judgment following a partial judgment given on Aug. 23, 2015, “hereby granting an order absolute on the first head of the order nisi, viz., that the institution of ‘Deputy Minister with the Status of a Minister’ has no legal validity … I therefore recommend that we hereby grant an order absolute that Rabbi Litzman cease to serve as Deputy Minister of Health within 60 days from today (recess days inclusive). Of course, he can be appointed to serve as Minister of Health with all its legal ramifications” (per E. Rubinstein DP, S. Joubran, M. Melcer, N. Hendel JJ concurring, M. Naor P concurring with the holding, but dissenting as to the wording of the order absolute, being of the opinion that “I would not prevent Knesset Member Litzman from serving as a regular deputy minister, and not in accordance with the criteria established in the outline … If my opinion were accepted, we would permit Knesset Member Litzman to give notice within 60 days of whether he chooses to be a minister, or whether he chooses to be a deputy minister in the regular sense – without the outline that grants him special status relative to other deputy ministers – or whether he prefers to withdraw entirely”).

[2] Translator’s note: The term “Prime Minister”, employed as the English equivalent of the Hebrew term Rosh HaMemshala does not reflect the literal meaning of the Hebrew term, which is “Head of the Government”.

[3] Trans. note: Yariv Levin was elected to the Knesset in 2009, and was appointed Minister of Public Security and Minister of Tourism after the 2015 elections.

[4] Trans. note: On Israel’s constitution and the Harrari Decision, see: CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank v. Migdal Cooperative Village: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper....

[5] Translator:  TB Rosh HaShana 4b; Yoma 80a.

[6] Translator: see, e.g., TB Berakhot 61a. The rabbinic proverb is equivalent to the saying “damned if I do, and damned if I don’t”.

[7] Translator: The date of Israel’s independence.

Indor v. Mayor of the City of Jerusalem

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 6226/01
Date Decided: 
Sunday, February 2, 2003
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The Petitioner requested from the city of Jerusalem a permit to post signs around the city, as required by Section 20 of the 5740/1980 Jerusalem Bylaws (Signage). The signs criticized MK Yossi Sarid, who, according to the Petitioner, had attacked the government’s policy of targeting terror leaders in Nablus]. The proposed signs initially stated “Yossi Sarid is Arafat’s collaborator”. The City denied the permit because of an ostensible violation of the 5725/1965 Slander Act and a breach of public policy. Counsel for the Petitioner subsequently proposed an amendment to the sign, to read “Yossi Sarid is Arafat’s attendant”, but this was also rejected by the City, with the support of the Attorney General.

 

Held: The High Court of Justice ruled that the Bylaw authorized the City to limit freedom of speech; however, as with any administrative body, its discretion was limited by the standards set forth by Section 8 of the ‘Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ (the limitation clause). The considerable weight of the right to free speech entails a stringent balancing test according to which free speech cannot be limited unless the competing interest is very compelling, and the probability of harm, resulting from disallowing the limitation, is almost certain. Of the various forms of speech, political expression enjoys an elevated measure of protection, as it is a precondition for the existence of democratic discourse. The Bylaw permitted the Mayor to deny a request to post a sign if it explicitly offended public sensibility. However, the nature of such a sign must be such that it is so offensive that it would clearly be intolerable by Israeli society, which is considered to have a rather high tolerance level. The Bylaw also allowed the City to deny a request to post a sign which was criminal in nature. This provision should be interpreted narrowly, granting the right the widest latitude possible. Therefore, it was held that such a sign might only be prohibited when publicizing it would amount to a clear criminal act. The nature of the medium in question should be also taken into account. The Court found that in this case, there was no reason to disqualify the amended sign, even though it might be crude and offensive, as it is well established that freedom of speech protects expressions that are offensive, aggravating and even false. Justice Rivlin added that the fact that the expression was forced upon listeners or viewers (as a "captive audience") should also be taken into account; but this consideration alone was not enough to tip the scale. The Petition was accepted and the City was ordered to permit the amended sign.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

IN THE

SUPREME COURT OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL SITTING AS THE

HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

 

 

HCJ 6226/01

 

Before:             Hon. Justice D. Dorner

Hon. Justice E. Rivlin Hon. Justice A. Grunis

 

Petitioner:     Meir Indor

 

v.

 

Respondents: 1. Mayor of the City of Jerusalem,

2.The City of Jerusalem,

3.Member Knesset Yossi Sarid,

4.The Attorney General

 

 

Decided:        30 Shevat 5763 (February 2, 2003)

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court Of Justice

[February 2, 2003]

Before Justices D. Dorner, E. Rivlin, A. Grunis

 

Facts: The Petitioner requested from the city of Jerusalem a permit to post signs around the city, as required by Section 20 of the 5740/1980 Jerusalem Bylaws (Signage). The signs criticized MK Yossi Sarid, who, according to the Petitioner, had attacked the government’s policy of targeting terror leaders in Nablus]. The proposed signs initially stated “Yossi Sarid is Arafat’s collaborator”. The City denied the permit because of an ostensible violation of the 5725/1965 Slander Act and a breach of public policy. Counsel for the Petitioner subsequently proposed an amendment to the sign, to read “Yossi Sarid is Arafat’s attendant”, but this was also rejected by the City, with the support of the Attorney General.

 

Held: The High Court of Justice ruled that the Bylaw authorized the City to limit freedom of speech; however, as with any administrative body, its discretion was limited by the standards set forth by Section 8 of the ‘Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ (the limitation clause). The considerable weight of the right to free speech entails a stringent balancing test according to which free speech cannot be limited unless the competing interest is very compelling, and the probability of harm, resulting from disallowing the limitation, is almost certain. Of the various forms of speech, political expression enjoys an elevated measure of protection, as it is a precondition for the existence of democratic discourse. The Bylaw permitted the Mayor to deny a request to post a sign if it explicitly offended public sensibility. However, the nature of such a sign must be such that it is so offensive that it would clearly be intolerable by Israeli society, which is considered to have a rather high tolerance level. The Bylaw also allowed the City to deny a request to post a sign which was criminal in nature. This provision should be interpreted narrowly, granting the right the widest latitude possible. Therefore, it was held that such a sign might only be prohibited when publicizing it would amount to a clear criminal act. The nature of the medium in question should be also taken into account. The Court found that in this case, there was no reason to disqualify the amended sign, even though it might be crude and offensive, as it is well established that freedom of speech protects expressions that are offensive, aggravating and even false. Justice Rivlin added that the fact that the expression was forced upon listeners or viewers (as a "captive audience") should also be taken into account; but this consideration alone was not enough to tip the scale. The Petition was accepted and the City was ordered to permit the amended sign.

 

 

On behalf of the Petitioner: Adv. N. Wertzberger

 

On behalf of the Respondents 1-2: Adv. D. Libman On behalf of the Respondent 3: Adv. D. Holz Lechner

On behalf of the Respondent 4: Adv. U. Corinaldi Sirkis

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice D. Dorner

 

Facts, Procedure and the Claims

1.denounce position of government’spolicyofdobypostingonbehalfofvictimsbearingphrase, (theoriginalrequestfiledbyofforapermitpostrequiredby20of5740/1980(Signage),deniedpursuant21(c)(2)ofbecauserequestostensiblyviolates5725/1965unlawful

 

pursuant to the 5737/1977 Penal Code and because it violates public policy.

 

[The City’s] refusal [to grant the permit] is what led to this petition against the Mayor of Jerusalem and MK Yossi Sarid. We have decided to add the Attorney General also as a respondent. The Petitioner asks that we require the Mayor and the City to permit the sign, and a conditional order was issued on behalf of the Petitioner.

The Petitioner claims that the Bylaw authorizing the Mayor to deny a request to post a sign because of its content, except where the content amounts to a severe crime, is outside the City’s ambit under the Municipalities Ordinance, and that therefore, Section 21(c)(2) of the Bylaws is illegal. The Petitioner further argues that the sign is within the boundaries of political discourse and that the proper balance between freedom of expression and conflicting interests requires that a permit be granted.

In its response, the City notes that the Bylaw was enacted pursuant to Section 246 of the Municipal Ordinance which authorizes it to prohibit certain advertisements. The Attorney General, who supports this position, added that a distinction must be made between signs held at a demonstration and those posted on city billboards. He argued that the City may refuse to allow signs carrying explicit, harmful or offensive expressions even if the content is not illegal because under the Municipalities Ordinance, the City is authorized to limit free speech and enact Bylaws as to the content of signs posted.

In his response, MK Sarid states that he has been threatened in the past and prior experience has shown that threats against him have increased after signs demeaning him were publicized. He added that in the past, the Israel Security Agency has notified him about threats against him. However, he is no longer privy to such information because he is no longer entitled to a security detail.

In a memorandum submitted by the Israel Security Agency, we were informed that during the time when MK Sarid was entitled to a security detail, there were a number of threats made against him which were primarily articulated through expressions of hate however, at the current time, the Israel Security Agency does not have any concrete information regarding whether publicizing the signs will endanger MK Sarid. Nevertheless, they noted that in the past, right wing extremists have used the terms “collaborator” and “mosser” [A term taken from

 

Jewish Halacha, referring to a Jew that informs on other Jews to non-Jews (Goyim), and puts their physical wellbeing or their possessions in jeopardy] together, and to these people, a “collaborator” is considered a mosser whom it is permitted to kill.

During the hearing, the Petitioner limited his petition to the refusal of the City to allow him to post his signs. In light of the memorandum submitted by the Israel Security Agency, counsel for the Petitioner, Adv. Naftali Wertzberger, suggested that instead of the original sign, he will ask the City to approve a sign stating, “Yossi Sarid is Arafat’s attendant,” (the amended sign). Adv. Wertzberger explained that his suggestion is similar to lanugauge the Mayor of Jerusalem has himself, on more than one occasion, used with regard to MK Sarid in television debates. However, with the support of the Attorney General, the amended sign was rejected by the City.

Therefore, the question before us is whether the City may legally refuse to allow the Petitioner to post the amended sign.

Normative Background

 

2.21(c)(2)ofpermitted

 

Refuse to permit or revoke permission, so long as the sign violates this Bylaw or any other law or the Mayor believes that the sign violates public policy or is offensive towards the public.

The Bylaw authorizes the City to limit free speech; however, as any administrative body, its discretion is limited by the standards set forth by Section 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (the limitation clause). In order for an administrative body to limit a right, the limitation must meet four requirements: (1) It must have statutory authority to do so; (2) the limitation must be consistent with the values of the State as a Jewish and democratic state; (3) the limitation must serve a legitimate purpose; and (4) the limitation must not exceed that which is required.

The limitations clause of the Basic Law applies to rights established by the Basic Law and to legislation enacted after its passage. However, the standards can also be applied to the interpretation of any legislation, even those enacted prior to the enactment of the Basic Law, and

 

to the application of discretion by any government authority to limit basic rights, even those not enshrined in the Basic Laws. See HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Defense Minister, IsrSC 49(4) 94, 138; HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Transportation Minister, IsrSC 51(4) 1, 42 - 43.

Pursuant to Section 246 of the Municipal Ordinance, the City has the authority, under its Bylaws, to “… supervise the posting of signs… or prohibit the sign from being posted.” The question of whether the City was authorized to enact Section 21(c)(2) of its Bylaws on this basis is not the question presented and we will therefore leave it for further review.

3.offreedomofvaluesofofIsraelhasapurpose,namely,protectingpublicpolicypublicneeddoesnotrequiredquestion.hasdiscretiondecidingrightfreebeproportionalnotuponrightnecessary,bereasonablerelativerecognizedotherbaseduponofofrightquestion

Because of the considerable weight of the right to free speech, caselaw has established a rather stringent balancing test according to which free speech cannot be limited unless the interest is very compelling, and the probability of harm resulting from disallowing the limitation is almost certain. See HCJ 337/81 Mitrani v. Transportation Minister, IsrSC 37(3) 337, 358 – 59; HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Board of Directors of the Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41(3) 255, 286 – 90; HCJ 953/89 Indor v. Mayor of Jerusalem, IsrSC 45(4) 683, 689 – 91.

Of the various forms of speech, political expression enjoys an elevated measure of protection as it is a precondition for the existence of democratic discourse. See HCJ 606/93 The Advancement of Entrepreneurship and Publication Ltd. v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 48(2) 1, 13; HCJ 6218/93 Cohen v. Bar Association, IsrSC 49(2) 529, 551. In another case regarding this topic, I have written:

Generally, political expression cannot be limited only because it is offensive; any such limitation may harm the foundation of democracy. Thus, political expression which uses

 

crude language to harshly criticize the government or even racist political expressions that is offensive to the public enjoys full protection.

HCJ 606/93 Advancement, at 13.

 

See also, HCJ 206/61 The Communist Party of Israel v. Mayor of Jerusalem, IsrSC (15) 1723; HCJ 399/85 Kahana, at 286 – 90.

4.previously permits deny arequest posta offendspublicnatureofabeoffensivebebyIsraeliItknownpoliticaldialogueIsraelbyharshbeoffensive,[Israeli]ratherhigh.Cf651/03Association of Civil Rights in Israel v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee for the 16th Knesset IsrSC57(2)62,74

– 75.

 

Section 20 of the Bylaws forbids signs from being posted in the City without the appropriate permit. Refusing to grant such a permit prevents the applicant from utilizing a means of fulfilling his right to free speech. When the sign in question is of a political nature, the test applied is whether it poses a near certain risk of severe and substantial harm. However, we also need to take into account the nature of the medium in question, namely, posting signs on message boards throughout the City, which increases the probability of conflict with the competing interest. See Lahav, Freedom of Speech in Supreme Court Caselaw, 7 Mishpatim 375, 404 (5736 – 5737).

5.denyarequestpostanature.ofofrightfreeprovision,freebe723/74Haaretz Newspaper Ltd. v. Israel Electric Company, Ltd.IsrSC31(2)281,295,grantingrightpossible,ofaonlybeprohibitedpublicizinga

With this background we now examine whether the City acted appropriately in making its decision.

 

Applying the General Principles to this Case

 

6.freedomofharmedaresultofrefusalpoliticalhighestprotection.definedbypolicyorpublicfact[inofoforiginalofprovidedbyIsraelofnoreasondisqualifyofoffensive,freedomofprotectsoffensive,false.doesnotpurportpresentfacts,apoliticalopiniondoesnotrequiredornecessaryproveaunder323/98Sharon v. BenzimanIsrSC56(3)245,262–70)orotherhasnotbeenprovenharmorpublicorderarequire

On this basis, I accept the petition and order the City to permit the amended sign. Additionally, I obligate the City to pay the Petitioner his legal fees in the amount of NIS 10,000.

 

 

Justice A. Grunis

 

I agree.

 

 

 

Justice E. Rivlin

 

1.IdecisionreasoningofIpoints.regardinggivenoverpostedonboards,regardingnatureofquestion,becauseofa

The Authority in Question

2.denyapermitpostaquestionviolationof…oroffendspublicpolicyorpublic.”Inhis

 

petition, the Petitioner challenges the City’s decision to disallow a sign calling the then- opposition leader “Arafat’s attendant” and the validity of the Bylaw. He claims that the City exceeded its statutory authority by enacting such a Bylaw. In light of our decision in this case, and taking into account the position of the Petitioner, there is no need to address the latter claim. However, there have been cases in which we have assumed that this Bylaw is valid (without making it the focus of the case). See HCJ 6396/96 Zekin v. Mayor of Be’er Sheva, IsrSC 53(3) 289; HCJ 631/86 “National Circle” Movement v. The City of Jerusalem, IsrSC 40(4) 13; HCJ 102/87 Rothbard v. The Authority for Posting Advertisements, IsrSC 41(3) 503; see also, CA 105/92 Re’em Engineering Contractors, Ltd. v. The City of Upper Nazareth, IsrSC 47(5) 189, 217, 219. Indeed, the Bylaw, which includes a limitation upon free speech, is broadly written and ostensibly grants the Mayor the authority to decide whether certain messages can be given over to the residents of the City by means of posted signs. Caselaw has set forth parameters for the mayor’s exercise of discretion in determining whether or not to allow the posting of a particular sign. These parameters are guided by the building blocks of our [legal] system which are the basic principles by which we properly interpret legislation, such as freedom of expression, public policy, maintaining order, the public sensibility and other interests both specific and general. See HCJ 953/89 Indor. Through this, we can, on one hand, appropriately supervise the form and content of the signs posted on City message boards, and, on the other hand, ensure that limitations upon free speech will be balanced and only take relevant considerations into account. Any other interpretation of the Bylaw would position it outside the realm of the City’s authority. See Saumur v. The City of Quebec [1952] 2 S.C.R. 299 (Can.). (For a similar approach to a Bylaw interpreted within the context of a statute, see also, A. Bendor, Freedom of Speech and Message Boards, 17 Mishpatim 171 (1987) (explaining freedom of expression by means of a message board and the issue of the “captive audience”)).

 

Freedom of expression on message boards and the "captive audience"' issue

 

3.Cohen v. California

 

take into account the nature of both the expression and the conflicting interest. HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios, Inc. v. The Film and Theater Board of Review, IsrSC 43(2) 22, 33; HCJ 399/85 Kahana, at 283; F. SCHAUER, FREE SPEECH: A PHILOSOPHICAL INQUIRY 89 (Cambridge

1982).

 

In this case, the Petitioner wishes to exercise his right to express his political beliefs about a public figure. See Cf. CA 214/89 Avneri v. Shapira, IsrSC 43(3) 840, 863; CA 334/89 Michaeli v. Almog, IsrSC 46(5) 555, 570; Rehearing 9/77 Israel Electric Company, Ltd. v. Haaretz Newspaper Ltd., IsrSC 32(3) 337; CA 1104/00 Appel v. Hasson, IsrSC 56(2) 607; CA 6871/99 Rinat v. Rom, IsrSC 56(4) 72. He wishes to do so by means of publicizing a sign on the city message board. This message board is a “stage,” so to speak, for public debate. It provides the City’s residents with an effective way to convey messages, opinions and news that are personal, political or commercial, and at the same time protects the look and aesthetics of the City. See HCJ 570/82 Naama Signs, Ltd. v. Mayor of Tel Aviv, IsrSC 37(3) 772, 776; CA 105/92 Re’em, at 200.

Regarding the importance of announcements and advertisements as an effective means of conveying messages, opinions and news the Supreme Court of the United States has stated that, “Billboards are a well-established medium of communication, used to convey a broad range of different kinds of messages” Metromedia, Inc. v. San Diego, 453 U.S. 490, 501 (1981). Similarly, the Canadian Supreme Court has said:

Posters have communicated political, cultural and social information for centuries...

 

‘After  the  invention  of  modern  printing  technology,  posters  have  come  to  be generally used as an effective, inexpensive means of communication...’

‘...In order to be effective, posters of course must be affixed to a surface and publicly displayed. Posters are traditionally used by minority groups to publicize new ideas or causes. Posters are both a political weapon and an educational device... one measure of the openness of a democratic society has been the willingness of the authorities to allow postering...’

Peterborough (city) v. Ramsden [1993] 2 S.C.R. 1084, 1096, 1101 – 02 (Can.).

 

City message boards are a means for an individual to express his right to free speech. See Toronto (city) v. Quickfall [1994] 111 D.L.R.687 (Can.) (Abella, J.). They allow him to convey messages to others in an effective, organized and supervised manner. Message boards belong to the city, who maintains them on behalf of and for the welfare of its residents, and by doing so, the City acts as a public guardian. See Administrative Petition (Tel Aviv) 1282/02 Hess v. Mayor of Tel Aviv, Administrative Decisions (5762) 481. Municipal supervision of the message boards is to ensure that they remain an appropriate forum for the entire public. Their purpose is to allow for the expression of opinions and ideas, even if they are revolutionary, discordant or unpopular while maintaining the boundaries of public discourse worthy of a democratic regime. See also, Com. Commonwealth of Canada v. Canada [1991] 1 S.C.R. 139 (Can.) (on freedom of speech in public forums).

4.Inhisresponsepetition, boardbeapostedonboardperceivedabyapartner,publicpostedonboard,residentsapostedonboards.

While there is support for the first claim of the Attorney General that the City is a “partner” to the message conveyed by the signs posted on the city message boards (see CA 105/92 Re’em, at 217 (Levin, J.)), the significance is overstated. It seems to me that there is no real concern that the public will perceive the signs as notices sponsored by the City. The message boards provide a variety of, among other things, information and news of commercial, political and personal nature. The message boards serve public figures as well as private individuals from across the spectrum as a means of advertising their products and publicizing their positions on various issues. I see no real danger that the public will perceive that the City – who owns the message boards, and, at times, posts their own signs – is patronizing the various ads and publications posted on its message boards.

5.ofpublicaboards.reason,hisopinion,decidingbeposted.See 32.Ithasbeenhelddeterminingofbyfactforcedupon

 

or viewers and the audience does not have the option to decide for themselves whether they want to be exposed to the information should be taken into account. CrimA 697/98 Sositzkin v. State of Israel, IsrSC 52(3) 289, 307 - 08. However, it has been held that this consideration alone is not enough to tip the scale. HCJ 606/93 Advancement, at 16 – 17 (Dorner, J.).

I think the claim that in certain circumstances the public is a “captive audience” to the expression in question is something that has lost significance over time. Nowadays, there are endless sources of information that are all encompassing and most people are exposed to large amounts of information on a daily basis. From inside one’s own home to wherever one may go, a person is bound to partake, some more than others, in the “information industry” surrounding him, and, to a certain extent, he is “captive” to it. In the “realities of today” as Justice Dorner puts it, “listening to the radio is something people do on a random basis, and the assumption must be that the listener will hear all that is aired.” Id. at 16. The same applies to the endless other mediums of dispersing information. Just look at the media, both electronic and print, the internet and advertisements posted on every wall. In such a reality, the term “captive” is very broad and message boards are no different from other information outlets in terms of coerciveness. However, we must constantly remember that the ability to express is the “watchdog” of democracy, and it is preferable for a person to be a “captive” to free speech than to be captive in the pit of ignorance.

Everyone is entitled to a certain amount of autonomy, privacy and the right to decide for themselves what types of information they wish to be exposed to, but we must be careful to avoid allowing too much administrative protection against the flow of information, especially when it is of the political nature. Everyone has their own mechanisms of filtering information provided to them. Message boards are part and parcel of the flow of information placed before a person, and if one does not like it, he may turn away from it. On the opposite side of one’s right to not be exposed to random information, stand other rights, among them the right of free speech, which allows a person to convey messages to the public. No less is the right of people to decide for themselves what expressions they like, what to stay away from and what they believe should be admonished.

6.notes,balancingfreeopposingpublicpolicypublicotherpublicpolicyreasonsneed

 

to apply a test that checks the probability of injury (almost certain) and its seriousness (severe, serious and grave). This test examines the tolerance level of offensive statements in a democratic society. My colleague  rightly suggests that the Bylaw limiting free speech because of the concern that the sign contains criminal content must be narrowly interpreted. We must distinguish between preventing [speech] from the onset and punishing [an offender] after the fact. Thus, in a case where permitting a sign may predispose someone to criminal liability, one has the option of refusing to allow such a sign to be posted. See HCJ 399/85 Kahana, at 297. However, so long as there is no such danger, as a general rule, it is preferable to sanction the advertiser after the fact if it is indeed proven that he broke the law. We must also consider that the limitation is set within a Bylaw and that it gives administrative authority over to a single individual (see Bendor, at 177). Therefore, a mayor may, in my opinion, deny a request to post a sign only where the sign is definitely a criminal act which will almost certainly bring actual harm to public order. See also, HCJ 399/85 Kahana, at 298 – 300.

I agree with the decision of my colleague, Justice Dorner, that when applying the balancing test to this case there is no reason to disqualify the sign that the Petitioner wishes to post. Therefore, I also hold that the conditional order be made permanent.

 

 

The decision of Justice Dorner is accepted. Decided today, 30 Shevat 5763 (February 2, 2003).

Kach v. Central Election Committee for the Twelfth Knesset

Case/docket number: 
EA 1/88
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, October 18, 1988
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The Appeal revolved around the decision of the Central Election Committee for the Twelfth Knesset, under its authority according to section 63 of the Knesset Elections Act [Consolidated Version] 1969, that the “Kach” List be barred from participating in elections to the Knesset, under section 7A of Basic Law: The Knesset. The Appellant’s argue that section 7A, which was added to Basic Law: The Knesset is invalid for the following reasons: it is inconsistent with the principle of equality as established by section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset; it is an extreme divergence from the principles of democracy and harms the citizen’s right to vote and to be elected, and that the causes for bar – which are listed within it in the absence of definitions – contradict each other. For the purposes of the considerations weighed by the Central Elections Committee, the Appellants argue, they are irrelevant considerations flawed by unreasonableness and discrimination. They further maintained that the “Kach” List must not be viewed a list to which section 7A of Basic Law: The Knesset applies. At the outset of the hearing in the Appeal, the Appellants sought to have three of the Supreme Court Justices recused from adjudicating the appeal, as they had previously adjudicated a matter involving the “Kach” List.

 

The Supreme Court held:

 

A.        1.         A judge is not barred from adjudicating a matter merely because he had previously adjudicated and decided the matter.

            2.        The resolution for the plight of a party, whose matters are often brought before a court, is in the nature and character of the judicial role and the judicial mental discipline.

            3.        It is presumed that a judge of the highest appellate level not be wrongfully influenced from things that are irrelevant or that are not raised in the particular matter before him, and that he is ready to hear any case with patience, tolerance and openness relevant challenges and new perspectives on issues he heard before and are raised before him again.

 

B.        1.         It is possible to change section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset, once a majority of Knesset members give their voice to it. In this regard it is irrelevant whether we are concerned with a slight divergence or an extreme divergence from the principle laid in section 4 above, as in allowing an amendment passed by a special majority, the legislature did not establish an exception to the nature or material scope of the possible amendment.

            2.         Section 46 of Basic Law: The Knesset gives explicit support to conflicting legislation, which constitutes implicit amendment to section 4. Such treatment of implicit amendment results in the conclusion that there is no foundation for the argument that a piece of legislation that changes any of the norms provided by section 4 must include an explicit declaration that the new legislation comes to diverge from section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset.

            3. Under the circumstances at hand, this is legislation made explicitly in order to create an exception for the principle in section 4 of Basic Law: The Knesset. It is a direct amendment of the Basic Law within the same legislative framework, by integrating an additional provision into the Basic Law, alongside section 4, when the implication for section 4 is apparent and clear to all.

 

C.        Even according to commonly acceptable principles, the court does not see itself authorized to review the validity of legislation by the Knesset, aside from cases where there is a formal argument as to the manner of the law’s enactment.

 

D.        1.         Exercising a basic right and implementing it de facto cannot be absolute, as there may be extreme circumstances created where exercising a particular right by one conflicts in those same concrete circumstances with the lawful right of another or become a serious and immediate risk that must be prevented.

            2.         Restricting liberties, including the right to be elected, requires direct and explicit legislation that would create clear limits and would not leave the matter to unfettered discretion of some administrative authority or another.

3.         Such legislation ought to include two substantive components: one, which would express the actual granting of the formal power, and the other which would define the circumstances under which it may be exercised.

4.         The possibility of legislation that would limit the right of lists that seek to put the mere existence of the state at risk to participate in elections does not raise difficulties on a principle level. However to the extent that there are attempts to expand the circle of the type of lists to be barred in advance from participating in elections process, the implication of such legislation on the very existence and realization of the fundaments of democracy would necessarily grow.

 

E.         1.         The amendment to the Basic Law: The Knesset as reflected in section 7A should be interpreted from within it according to its language and context and on the basis of the purpose of this piece of legislation.

            2.         The nature of the issue addressed by section 7A of the Basic Law is the limit of a constitutional basic right which carries by its nature the standard for the appropriate interpretation of the provision narrowly, strictly and limitedly and that its instructions not be implemented but for in extreme cases.

            3.         Such interpretive approach does not conflict with the written law. It is an understanding of the legislative purpose which did not seek to minimize protection of liberties but to protect them in light of a real risk.

 

F.         1.         Section 7A does not address the goals and action that reflect the nature of the list and which are a natural outcome of its identity. It targets phenomena such as those listed in paragraphs (1) to (3) of section 7A, which are dominant characteristic central among the aspirations or activities of the list, which for their purpose the list exists and acts and for whose advancement it seeks to participate in the elections.

            2.         In designing the elements of section 7A of Basic Law: The Knesset, the legislature did not include the element of a clear and imminent danger or of a probable possibility for realizing the danger reflected in the goals or actions of the lists, or any other similar test which ties between the wrongful action and the possibility of its materialization.

            3.         The term “explicitly” in section 7A of Basic Law: The Knesset refers to open and declared things, but also when one wishes to rely on implicit information, the final conclusion must be clear and unequivocally point to the issue being included among those listed in section 7A among the dominant characteristics of the list and its tendency to translate its goals into action.

            4.         The evidence in such case must be clear, unambiguous and persuasive.

 

G.        1.         There is not much to the argument as to a seeming conflict between the different paragraphs of section 7A of Basic Law: The Knesset. The existence of the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish people does not contradict the State’s democratic character, and these two can co-exist with complete harmony.

            2.         Incitement to racism can lead to barring a list from participation in elections, even if the alleged incitement seems to be done out of the goal to keep the State of Israel existing as the state of the Jewish people. The legislature’s premise is that the State of Israel can exist as the state of the Jewish people without incitement to racism.

            3.         Under the circumstances here, the goals and actions, attributed to the Second Appellant, implicate the principle that establishes the rights of the citizens of the state to vote and to be elected, which derives from the democratic nature of the state.

 

H.        1.         The legislature did not include in Basic Law: The Knesset a definition for the term “racism.” Under these circumstances, we may be assisted, among others, but the definition included in section 144A of the Penal Act 1977 in order to identify the elements of the phenomenon and in order to examine the Appellant’s goals and actions.

            2.         It is possible for a similar linguistic term to be interpreted differently across two different pieces of legislation, but it is all generally influenced by the legislative context and the legislative purpose of the law. Additionally, there is no converse interpretive rule that the same term in different statutes must lead to adopting a different and distinct interpretation for that term in each of the statutes.

            3.         The argument that “racism” refers only to distinctions and differences on a biological level – that is based on distinctions along the lines of the human races – must be rejected. Persecution in all its forms, whose reasons may be nationalistic, is included nowadays within the common meaning of the phenomenon of racism.

 

I.          1.         The Act for Correcting Administration Procedures (Decisions and Reasoning) 1958 is irrelevant under the circumstances here, whether in light of establishing the body which is entitled to the reasoned response or whether in light of the definition of a “public employee” in section 1 of the Act.

            2.         Following HCJ 620/85, when a collective body – such as the Knesset – is concerned, a body that is under no obligation to give reasons for its decisions, one can infer to some extent as to its considerations from reviewing the minutes of its discussions.

            3.         Under the circumstances, the Court has all the material that was before the Central Elections Committee, including the minutes of the discussions where the committee members expressed their reasoning. From the substantive review one may well surmise the basis for the decision to bar and the Second Appellant was aware of this.

 

J.          1.         When subjecting the decision of the Central Elections Committee to judicial review, the Court examines whether the process of the discussion was lawful. A lawful discussion means, generally, that the rules of natural procedure were not violated, that the procedures established by the legislation governing the committee or that were set out in its guidelines were maintained, that the decision was given by those authorized to do so, and that it fits the authority of the decision maker.

            2.         The Court further examines whether the Central Elections Committee exercised its authority while using it for its purposes. When no mistake in law occurred and when the decision is not flawed or influenced by fraud, the questions considered are whether the decision was given on the basis of evidence that supported it and whether it did not violate the law for another reason. The Committee must exercise its authority while using it for its purposes. This duty is comprised of several elements and they are that no irrelevant factors were considered, that the Committee did not ignore relevant information and that the decision was not so extremely unreasonable that a reasonable committee could not have made and that it was not proven that exercising the authority was merely an arbitrary act.

            3.         The political configuration of a body that is formed in order to organize the elections and exercise authorities under the Knesset Elections Act [Consolidated Version] when party activity is at its highest, it possibly carries natural incidental outcomes. Those who expect that a body comprised of clearly political elements would operate in a manner in which a court does, conflates one with the other.

            4.         Under the circumstances here, the Second Appellant’s arguments as to the self-interested considerations of the members of the Central Elections Committee and their parties and as to their lack of good faith are merely hypotheses and speculations by the Appellants, which are generally established by the structure of the system deciding as to bars and ineligibility. Should the decision be found by a court to be justified on its merits in light of the material before the court, this would undermine the meaning of the above arguments.

 

K.        1.         Under the circumstances, the list of the Second Appellant was lawfully barred by the Central Elections Committee because its publications, its speeches, its proposals and its actions or an incitement to racism as well as an undermining of the State’s democratic character, as provided by section 7A of Basic Law: The Knesset.

            2.         The level of activity by the Second Appellant, in all its forms, the extremity in presenting the issues and the actions that accompany them, and the serious distortion of the State’s nature and governance as a result, all paint the goals and actions the excessive seriousness that is sufficient in order to base the decision of the Central Elections Committee.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

IN THE

SUPREME COURT OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL

 

Election Appeal 1/88

 

Before their Honors:     President M. Shamgar

Deputy President M. Elon Justice M. Bieski

Justice S. Levin Justice D. Levin

 

 

Appellants: 1. Moshe Neiman,

2. The “Kach” Party

 

 

v.

 

 

Appellee:      The Chairman of the Central Election Committee for the 12th Knesset,

 

Argued:        30 Tishrei 5749 (October 11, 1988)

2 Cheshvan 5749 (October 13, 1988)

Decided:       7 Cheshvan 5749 (October 18, 1988)

 

 

On behalf of the Appellants: Adv. A. Papo

 

On behalf of the Appellee:     Adv. D. Beinish, Deputy State’s Attorney; Adv.

N. Arad, Director of the Department Handling Cases Filed with the High Court of Justice for the State’s Attorney’s Office

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

 

President M. Shamgar

 

1.5,1988,for12thpursuantunder63of5729/1969determined party not run because violationof7aofday,ofparty’spursuant64(a)ofpartyfromparticipatingongroundsviolationof(2)(3)of7aofaresultofdecision,rightunder64(a)of

2.fora ofreasonsoverruledecisionofhisorder.

3.(a)beginningofhearing,apreliminaryrequestforofonpanelrecusefromhearing,requestdenied,reasonforpostponed.firstdecision.

(b)ourdecision,ofrequest

 

made along with the other justices on the panel believe there is no reason for any justice to recuse himself from this case. Constitutional issues, like any other legal issue, frequently appear before this Court, and, on occasion, two parties may reappear as parties before this Court. Sometimes, a party may reappear after appearing before this Court sitting as either the High Court of Justice or as the Court of Appeals. The appealing party in this case, a political party in the Knesset, or its leaders, has petitioned this Court sitting as the High Court of Justice a number of times. It is, therefore, reasonable to assume that most of the judges on this Court have already heard a case in which the [Kach] party was a litigant. In many of these cases, if not all of them, questions involving the objectives and the conduct of the Appellant have been raised and adjudicated by various panels of this Court.

An opinion expressed by a judge in the context of a decision of the High Court of Justice addresses the specific issue raised by a particular case or a given time. The nature of the judicial role is to be open to arguments designed to shed light on a set of factual circumstances or to develop a legal theory. A judge is not disqualified by the mere fact that he has already adjudicated the legal issue in question.

Moreover, like in the U.S., the “rule of necessity” allows judges to sit in judgment in cases affecting the judiciary (See United States v. Will, 101 S.Ct 471, 480 (1980)). If in a case such as this Court members recused themselves, the Court would essentially deny the petitioner the ability to have his day in court (See State

v. Sage Stores Co., 157 Kan. 622 (1943)). The highest judicial authority never exhausts itself and can never become unapproachable because a litigant has turned to it too many times, either by appeal or petition. It is not superfluous to add that in this case there are only one or two judges on this Court who have never sat in a

 

case to which the Appellant was a party, and it is inconceivable that we would come to a point at which this Court would be unable to hear the case of the Appellant or any other concerned party (See CrimA 323/76 Nir v. State of Israel, IsrSC 30(3) 592, 594, n.7). If we were to adopt another approach, we could come to the untenable situation in which we would not be able to adjudicate such cases. As the U.S. Supreme Court has said, “There was no other appellate tribunal to which, under the law, he could go” (Evans v. Gore, 40 S.Ct 550, 551 (1920)).

(c)

  1. (a) In his first argument, counsel for the Appellants challenged the validity of Section 7a, added in 5785/1985 as Amendment 9 to the Basic  Law:  The Knesset. It reads:

Prevention of participation of candidates’ list

 

7A. A candidates’ list shall not participate in elections to the Knesset if its objects or actions, expressly or by implication, include one of the following:

  1. negation of the existence of the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish people;
  2. negation of the democratic character of the State;

 

  1. incitement to racism.

 

Adv. Papo claims that Section 7a is void because it contradicts Section 4 of the same Basic Law, which the legislature has granted superior status. In other words, he argues that disqualifying a party from participating in Knesset elections violates Section 4’s guarantee of equality, which, as mentioned is Section 4, is among the most basic foundations of our electoral system. Because [Section 4] states that it cannot be amended except by a majority of Knesset members, its provisions should be viewed not only as protected, but also as superior to any other legislation. Therefore, any legislation found to be inconsistent with Section 4 should be nullified by this Court.

  1. We do not accept this claim. Section 4 sets forth the principles of the Israeli election system and dictates, among other provisions, that the elections should be equal (See HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Finance Minister, IsrSC 23(1) 693). However, Section 4 informs us how the legislature can legislate while deviating from the principles set forth by Section 4. It states, “This Section cannot be amended except by a majority of members of the Knesset.” This means that it can be amended so long as a majority of (more than 60) Knesset members vote to do so. It does not matter whether the deviation from the principles set forth in Section 4 is significant or not, because the legislature, allowing for the amendment of the Section, did not restrict the nature or extent of the potential amendment. By way of an absolute majority vote, various provisions have been enacted in the election laws that may constitute a deviation from the norms of equality (See, e.g., 5729/1969 Knesset and Local Elections Act (on funding, limiting expenses and auditing) (as amended, 5730); 5769/1969 Elections Law (on the validity of laws); see also, HCJ 260, 246/81 Derekh Eretz Organization v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 35(4) 1; HCJ 141/82 Rubinstein v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 37(3) 141).

 

Therefore, Section 4 does not prevent the legislature from enacting provisions that deviate from the principles set forth in Section 4, so long as it does so in a manner consistent with the Basic Law.

Furthermore, Section 46 of Basic Law: The Knesset explicitly allows for contradicting legislation which implicitly changes Section 4. Once it is deemed permissible to make an implicit change, there is no longer a basis for the Appellants’ counsel’s additional claim that any legislation changing a norm established by Section 4 must explicitly say that the new law deviates from Section

4.

  1. Finally, counsel for the Appellants also confirmed that Section 7a was passed by a majority of Knesset members. In light of what we have said, nothing in Section 4 requires us to overturn Section 7a.

5.

(b) This claim also does not change our position as to the validity of Section

 

7a. The accepted principles of this Court do not allow it to invalidate legislation passed by the Knesset, except in cases formally challenging the procedure by which the law was adopted (See, e.g., HCJ 98/69). In this context, I see no reason to address this constitutional argument in depth. I would add though, that as far as I am concerned, this argument is essentially the same as the previous one comparing Section 7a and Section 4.

6.

7.

 

The fundamental liberties - including freedom of expression, freedom of belief and equality in competing for public office, are all inherent in our governmental system and, therefore, in our legal system too. In every society one finds a variety of differing views and opinions; in a free society the diversity is manifest, in a totalitarian society the diversity is masked and concealed. Exchange of opinions, clarification of views, public debate, the urge to know, learn and convince - all these are essential tools in the service of every opinion, view and belief in a free society. The act of classifying citizens and distinguishing between them, some of whom are granted rights and others not, contradicts the truth that underlies the freedoms and, in its theoretical essence, manifests the same internal contradiction as does a person who decries democracy while utilizing the rights it confers. Even with unpopular views and opinions must one contend and seek methods of persuasion. Prohibitions and restrictions are extreme devices of the last resort. The premise is that freedom of speech finds prominent expression when accorded also to those whose opinions appear to be mistaken and even dangerous…

The decision then goes on to cite the enlightening quote from Justice Brandeis in Whitney v. California, 274 U.S. 357, 377 (1927), which addresses the issue of limiting free speech:

To courageous, self-reliant men, with confidence in the power of free and fearless reasoning applied through the processes of popular government, no danger flowing from speech can be deemed clear and present, unless the incidence of the evil apprehended is so imminent that it may befall before there is opportunity for full discussion. If there be time to expose through discussion the falsehood and fallacies, to avert the evil by the processes of

 

education, the remedy to be applied is more speech, not enforced silence.

 

Basic rights and their application cannot be absolute because of the likelihood that in extreme circumstances the use of such rights by one person will conflict with the constitutional rights of another or may create extreme and immediate danger that must be stopped. However, the authority for establishing general limitations or limitations in specific circumstances rests with the Knesset (HCJ 337/81 Mitrani v. Transportation Minister, IsrSC 37, 337).

In other words, limiting these freedoms, including the right to be elected, requires direct and explicit legislation, clearly delineating the limitations without allowing for unlimited discretion on the part of administrative or other authorities. We note, however, that in order to safeguard and honor these freedoms not only is a formal statute necessary, but also the establishment, within the statute, of the standards by which these powers can be activated. Such statutes must have two essential components. The first expresses the fact that formal authority has been granted, and the other clearly defines the circumstances in which such authority can be exercised.

It was stressed that the possibility that legislation limiting the right of parties wishing to harm the very existence of the State to participate in elections (see EA 1/65) is not, theoretically, difficult in principle; however, as one seeks to expand the number of parties excluded from the elections, the ramifications of such legislation upon the continued existence and realization of our basic democratic foundations will necessarily grow as well.

8.

 

here,  the  explicit  intent  of  the  legislature  prevails,  especially  because  we  are dealing with legislation that was enacted pursuant to a detailed ruling of this Court.

  1. The beginning of Section 7a refers to the sources from which indication of the negative behavior described in subsections (1), (2) and (3) can be inferred. In that context, the legislature refers to goals or actions. This means that we are dealing with the political party’s outlook and opinions which express its goals or, alternatively or additionally, the party’s conduct which demonstrates and reflects its character. A party’s objectives can generally be derived from its formal platform or from its advertisements, speeches or opinions expressed within political frameworks.
  2. The legislature added that the three grounds for disqualification, outlined in subsections (1) to (3), can be expressed either explicitly or implicitly. The terms “explicit” and “implicit” includes that which is clearly expressed and that which can be derived from the circumstances or concluded from a stated goal or action that, by itself, are not blatant expressions of unlawful conduct or intent pursuant to subsections (1), (2) or (3).
  3. In setting forth the principles of Section 7a, the legislature did not require the existence of clear and present danger, the probability of danger arising from the objectives and conduct of the party in question, or any similar test that looks to the connection between the condemned action and the possible results. Through this, the legislature changed the legal status until the enactment of Basic Law: The Knesset (amendment no. 9).
  4. Section 7a deals with objectives and conduct, but it does not become, as a result, a technical provision that takes effect only in certain  circumstances without any interpretive guidelines. The essence of such a matter, the limitation of a basic constitutional right, inherently carries a standard of interpretation that must

 

be strict and narrow, and Section 7a should be reserved for only the most extreme cases. This interpretive approach does not conflict with the statute, but is rather a result of a proper understanding of the purpose of the statute, which does not seek to limit  freedoms, but to protect them  against  actual danger. In other words, [Section 7a] should be applied in a way that takes into account the great weight given to our fundamental liberties.

  1. As previously mentioned, [Section 7a] includes both objectives and conduct. When we refer to “objectives” we mean ideological goals that the political party in question wants to implement and that reflect the party’s primary platform. As we understand it, the Section refers to objectives and conduct that reflect the character of the party, and those that flow naturally from the party’s identity. The authority granted by Section 7a is not intended for marginal matters whose realization would be insignificant and inconsequential. Subsections (1) to

(3) refer to dominant characteristics that are central to the aspirations or to the actions of the party characteristics that represent the reason for the party’s establishment and because of which the party wants to be elected. [We refer to] a platform or behavior that is prominent and typical of such a party, though it is certainly possible that they will be accompanied by other objectives and conduct as well. In any event, the facts should indicate that the objectives or conduct, as stated in Section 7a, are central among the objectives and conduct of the political party in question and that there is intent to implement the objectives and realize their [goals].

All this concerning the objectives and conduct must be clearly seen, and there must be no doubt that it falls under the categories specified in subsections (1) through (3). This also applies, mutatis mutandis, to the interpretation of the term “implicitly.” As noted, the meaning of that provision is that at times, we can derive

 

the objective from the circumstances that demonstrate the true nature of a particular action without an accompanying explicit declaration or statement. Sometimes we can arrive at a conclusion through logical reasoning even without an explicit declaration. On the other hand, the expression “explicitly” refers to clear and declared matters. However, even when arriving at a conclusion based on implicit data, the final conclusion must be clear and unequivocal that the behavior in question is included in subsections (1) through (3); that the trait is among the dominant characteristics of the party; and that it intends to act upon its objectives. Once again, the evidence in such a case must be clear, unequivocal and convincing.

9.

  1. As we have mentioned, Adv. Papo claims that there is an internal contradiction between subsections (1) and (2), since denying the democratic nature of the State (subsection (2)) can stem from the desire to maintain the State as the state of the Jewish nation (subsection (1)). Under this approach, the desire to be loyal to one of the stated goals that the legislature wishes to protect can also be what causes a party to be disqualified. Furthermore, within his critique of Section 7a, he argues that the term “democratic” in subsection (2) and the term “racism” in subsection 3 are not properly defined.
  2. The democratic nature of the State of Israel has been well established since its founding. This is clear from the language of the Declaration of Independence itself, which expresses the basic foundations of the State until this day (HCJ 73, 78/53 Kol Am, Ltd., Al-Etihad Newspaper v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 7, 781, 784; see also, Dr. Z. Segal, Israeli Democracy, Constitutional Principles in

 

the Regime of the State of Israel, at 262, (Ministry of Defense, 5748)).

 

The democratic concept as well as its implementation is reflected by the government and the legal and practical status of the State’s citizens and residents and, among other things, the principle of the rule of law, which includes equality before the law. The characteristics of democracy flow through the State’s political, social and cultural makeup. A great expression of this is the guarantee of basic rights and freedoms.

  1. The establishment of Section 7a expresses the desire of the legislature to block, in the most extreme cases, activities that intend to uproot the basic principles of the State. As stated in HCJ 620/85 Mitri v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 41(4) 169, 210:

The purpose of Section 7a is to create a separation between legitimate parliamentary activities and actions of the type described by the statute. It is as if it states that Knesset members are not allowed to take part in parliamentary positions adopting such objectives or conduct.

The history of the Jewish people is the basis for why we see the importance of eliminating racism, so much so that an explicit prohibition is enshrined in our constitution.

10.

The lack of such conflict has already been emphasized by President Agranat

 

in EA 1/65 at 385:

 

There is no doubt, as the Declaration of Independence has already made clear, that not only is Israel a sovereign, independent state, which seeks freedom and is characterized by a government of the people, it was also established as a “Jewish State in the Land of Israel.” The State was established, first and foremost, by virtue of “the natural and historical right of the Jewish people to live as any other people in its own sovereign state, and its [establishment] was the realization of the yearning of generations for the redemption of Israel.”

My colleague, Deputy President Elon also addressed this matter in EA 2, 3/84 at 297:

The democratic character of the State of Israel found expression in the Declaration of Independence, which speaks of ensuring complete equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race or sex, and guaranteeing freedom of religion, conscience, language, education and culture. These principles serve as our guiding light. The Jewish character of the State of Israel [is expressly found] in the Declaration of Independence in the very definition of the state as a Jewish State, and not merely as a state of Jews, in the opening of its gates to Jewish immigration for Ingathering of Exiles (as was expressed later in the Law of Return, 5710-1950), and so on. These principles likewise serve to guide us. This constellation of principles forms part of the Jewish state’s special make-up. Prominent Zionist thinkers of all trends and streams, Jews of varying world outlook, citizens of the State of Israel  of different ethnic and religious belonging, have all reflected upon and continue to

 

debate the practical significance and application of the principles of the Declaration of Independence in the Jewish state.

The Appellants’ attempt to demonstrate a contradiction between subsections

(1) and (2) is doomed to failure even if we apply it to the purpose of the legislation. Each subsection is self-sufficient and exists alongside the other. Not only is there no contradiction between them, but we also cannot assume that the legislature intended for one of the provisions to diminish the illegal nature of an objective or conduct just because a party wishes to advance one provision that the legislature wishes to protect at the expense of another. To illustrate, from the wording of Section 7a it seems that incitement to racism (a term we will discuss further) can disqualify a party from participating in an election,  even if the incitement  is supposedly driven by the will to maintain the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish nation. The desire to maintain the State, as stated in subsection (1) cannot serve as a license for racism. The presumption of the legislature, with which we agree, is that it is possible for the State of Israel to be the state of the Jewish nation without inciting racism.

11.

 

There is no reason for us to fully define the term “democracy” in this context. The question before us does not require this, and it will suffice to address the implication of the Appellants’ objectives and conduct upon a citizen’s right to vote and be elected, which undoubtedly stems from the democratic nature of the State; and, all the more so when such objectives and conduct are part of a campaign that aims to harm the equality that exists between citizens in both rights and stature.

We already stated that the right to vote and to be elected is one of the foundations of a democratic regime, and, in this context, there is no reason to

 

expand upon this.

 

12.

 

When amendment 12 to the Basic Law: The Knesset was proposed, another bill, 5745/1985 amendment 24 to the Penal Code, was proposed as well. This second law was passed in the Knesset, although slightly after the amendment to the aforementioned Basic Law and is now part of Section 144a-144e of the 5737/1977 Penal Code. As explained in the comments for the then-proposed amendment 24 to the Penal Code, because incitement to racism has become a troubling phenomenon, there is an educational need to amend the Penal Code to explicitly prohibit incitement to racism, instead of settling for the more general prohibitions that were listed in Sections 133 and 134 of the Penal Code. The 5746/1986 amendment 20 to the Penal Code includes a definition of the term “racism,” and this is what is says (Section 149a of the Penal Code):

Racism is the persecution, humiliation, degradation, open hatred, hostility, or violence, or causing strife for a certain group or portions of the population because of their color or their membership in a certain race or national- ethnic origin.

No other law defines the term in question.

 

Additionally, the attorney for the Appellee, Assistant Attorney General Dorit Beinish, has brought to our attention the 1966 Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Racism as well as foreign criminal laws defining the term “racism.”

  1. As we have mentioned, the legislature has not defined the term “racism” in the Basic Law: The Knesset, and I do not believe it is necessary to come up with an exclusive definition of the term. For our purposes it suffices to determine whether  the  objectives  and  conduct  in  question  are  included  in  the  term  in

 

question. I believe we can look, inter alia, to the definition in Section 144a [of the Penal Code] to identify some of the characteristics of the aforementioned phenomenon in judging the nature of the objectives and conduct of the Appellants.

Section 144a of the Penal Code includes a definition for the term “racism.” At the beginning of the section its states that the two definitions in it refer to “this article,” which directly refers to Chapter 8, Article 1(a) of the Penal Code. Nevertheless, I see no reason for us not to use this definition in order to help us understand Section 7a of the Basic Law: The Knesset, without creating an exclusive list. The amendments to the Basic Law: The Knesset and to the Penal Code were proposed at the same time to further the same goal, namely, for the first time, to combat racism in different ways. The two amendments are explicitly in pari materia, meaning that they are meant to prevent the same behavior, and only differ as  to  where they  apply.  One of the  amendments was enacted to  fill a legislative void found by this Court (first mentioned in EA 1/65, and then in EA 3, 2/84), and the second amendment was enacted to stress the wrongness of racism by making it a separate crime listed in the Penal Code.

While we accept that a term can be interpreted differently for different pieces of legislation, they are all influenced by the legislative context and the purpose of the law (See CA 31/63 Feldberg v. Director of Tax Law Relating to Land Value Increase, IsrSC 17, 1231, 1235; HCJ 442/71 Lansky v. Interior Minister, IsrSC 26(2) 337, 349). There is no contradicting rule of interpretation compelling the interpretation of a term differently than the way it is interpreted in other statutes (HCJ 441/86 Masada Ltd. v. Appraiser of Large Factories, IsrSC 40(4) 788, 798 note b).

The fact that a definition is created for the needs of the statute in which it is found, does not prevent us from interpreting the term by using its definition in

 

another statute, when the definition is applicable under the circumstances, regarding its subject, context and legislative purpose (CA 341/80 Eili v. Sasson, IsrSC 36(3) 281).

  1. Adv. Papo claims over and over again that the term “racism” refers only to differentiations and distinctions based on biological features that distinguish between different races of people.

This claim is unfounded. As we have seen, the Penal Code definition of the term also refers to unlawful acts, as defined there, against people of different national origins. Likewise, the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racism and legislation in other countries, including Austria (section 283 and 302 of its 1974 penal code), Belgium (1981 law), Bulgaria (section 35 of their constitution and section 196 of its penal code), Denmark (section 266(b) of its penal code), Finland (chapter 13, article 5 of its penal code) and France (sections 72-545 of its 1972 Law Against Racism), as well as other examples. Different forms of persecution based on nationality are widely accepted today as a form of racism.

  1. Adv. Papo also claims that “incitement” is not listed among the prohibited actions in the provision defining racism. To support his claim, he turns to the Knesset debate regarding the suggestion to include incitement in the definition in the new Section 144a of the Penal Code, but notes that the suggestion was ultimately not accepted.

I do not see how the [Knesset] debate helps us interpret Section 7a. Subsection (3) explicitly mentions incitement; therefore, there can be no doubt that in the context, the legislature refers to incitement. Furthermore, even in the case of the Penal Code, such a claim cannot stand because the criminal offense (unlike the definition of “racism”) explicitly refers to publicizing with the intent to incite.

 

13.

14.

  1. The 5719 law is not relevant to this issue because of those entitled to a reasoned response, [who, in this case, are those seeking a disqualification], and in light of the definition of the term “public servant” under Section 1 of the law.
  2. The question of when the Knesset plenum or a Knesset committee must provide a reason for its decisions has been addressed by this Court in HCJ 306/81 Flatto-Sharon v. Knesset Committee, IsrSC 35(4) 118, and this judgment also applies to decisions made by the Election Committee. As then-Deputy President Y. Cohen stated (at 133):

The decision of the Knesset committee regarding the suspension did not provide any reasoning. I see no problem with this, as we are dealing with a body made up of various members, each of whom certainly had their own reasons. The decision is a reflection of the collective will of the members who voted in favor. To a certain extent we can find out the reasons by examining the transcripts of the hearings before the committee…

 

This issue came up again in HCJ 620/85 where my honored colleague, Justice S. Levin said (Id. at 285):

…When we refer to a collective body such as the Knesset, which has no requirement to rationalize its decisions, we can, to a certain extent, understand its considerations by examining the transcript of its hearings (HCJ 306/81).

We also have all the information that was before the committee, including transcripts from the hearings in which the members stated their reasoning. Included in the transcripts are the exhaustive and well reasoned summaries of the committee’s chairman. Thus, we see that the reasons and the background of the committee are available to us and to the Appellant.

  1. There can be no doubt that, practically speaking, the underlying reason for the committee’s decision can be understood, and that the Appellant was well aware of it. When informing the Appellant of its decision, the committee cited the paragraphs of Section 7a that it believed to be relevant to the matter and notified the Appellant of its right to appeal the decision as required by the Knesset Elections Act.
  2. Furthermore, as the court hearing this appeal, this Court has the right to reach, based on the material before it, any decision that the Committee could have made (HCJ 86/58 Boganim v. Chief of General Staff of the IDF, IsrSC 12, 1653, 1663, note d). Essentially, this Court, hearing such an appeal, has a lot of authority and, in light of this, one reason or another does not hold us back from reaching a decision on the merits.

Therefore, claiming  that there is a lack of reasoning in the decision is baseless.

 

15.

16.

 

the publicity.

 

  1. The claim of discrimination in the case before us is unfounded. This time, for the first time, there were many requests to disqualify parties, including that of the Appellant, which, asked to disqualify all the other parties. Therefore, from a factual standpoint, there is no basis for the claim that the committee only took up the Appellant’s case.
  2. If [the members of the committee] indeed met internally with their respective parties, a claim which has been denied, it would probably reveal a side effect of the statutory arrangement in the Knesset Elections Act, according to which, the Central Election Committee, which is made up of representatives of the parties, is the body that determines whether a particular party is approved or disqualified. In other words, it is a natural byproduct of the political segment of the committee, established to organize the elections and that also has authority pursuant to Section 63 of the aforementioned act, when political activity is at its peak (See also, HCJ 731/84 Kariv v. Knesset Committee of the Knesset, IsrSC 39(3) 337, 338 (S. Levin, J.); HCJ 620/85 at 242 (Deputy President). In both EA 1/65 and EA 2, 3/84, this Court has pointed out the problem of authorizing a political body to disqualify political parties. As it appears from [the law], the legislature disagrees and has left the current arrangement as is, even after enacting Section 7a. This demonstrates the importance of the right to appeal to the courts, which is guaranteed by the Knesset Elections Act.

Nevertheless, one cannot expect a politicized committee to conduct itself in the same way as a court.

  1. Regarding the claim that the committee members took into account their own interests and that of their respective parties, there has been no evidence from which we could conclude anything more than what we said above regarding the

 

allegation of bad faith. All we have are the assumptions and speculations of the Appellants, which, as we have said, are essentially anchored in the structure of the system by which disqualifications are decided. If we find the decision to be just on its merits based upon the information before us, the aforementioned allegations regarding bad faith and self-interest are irrelevant.

17.

  1. The general claim of Adv. Papo that we cannot take into account the legal actions of the Appellant (for example, proposing legislation, protesting with a permit, etc.) is unacceptable. When the legislature refers, in Section 7a, to objectives and conduct denying the democratic nature of the State or inciting racism, it did not distinguish between objectives and conduct according to the standard suggested by the Appellant, which distinguishes between legal actions and those which are illegal. The nature and content of an objective or behavior and their results are what make the determination, because the legislature wanted to prevent the occurrences described in Section 7a. Incitement against a portion of the civilian population and calling for their rights to be denied; suggesting that close relationships between Jews and members of another nation be outlawed; calling for discrimination  against  members  of  another  nation  in  matters   of  criminal

 

punishment; revoking their right to petition the High Court of Justice; separating where they can bathe; revoking their social rights and forbidding them  from serving in the army, while hurting and insulting those who already serve – all these actions and anything similar are all clear indicators of anti-democratic or racist acts. The same applies even if these suggestions are stated in a newspaper article which is published with a proper license or if the idea surfaces by way of proposed legislation in the Knesset (HCJ 620/85 at 210).

  1. My colleague, the Deputy President, has already extensively dealt, on the basis of his profound knowledge, with the Appellant’s claim requesting recognition that its goals and actions are justified under Jewish law, and dismissed [it] entirely. I will not repeat all of what he had to say on the matter, which is written in EA 2, 3/84 at 298 on, but I will quote a part of his decision (at 301-302):

[Jewish law] define[s] a member of a national minority as possessing the status of a "resident alien" (ger toshav) and the only condition that attached to that status was observance of the seven Noachide Laws, i.e., those elementary obligations of law and order which all civilized peoples are commanded to observe, and which the scholars regarded as a kind of universal natural justice (Maimonides, Hilkhot Issurei Bi'ah 14:7; B.T. Sanhedrin 56a; Nahmanides, Commentary to Genesis 34:13; and cf. Elon, op. cit., 183 ff.). A national minority is entitled to all the civil and political rights enjoyed by other residents: "...A stranger and a sojourner shall live with you" (Leviticus 25:35); "Resident aliens are treated with courtesy and loving-kindness as an Israelite, since we are commanded to sustain their life

... and since you are commanded to sustain the life of a resident alien, he is healed gratuitously" (Yad Hilkhot Melakhim 10:12; Hilkhot Avodah Zarah 10:2). And the scholars also said (Deut. 23:17 and Tractate Gerim 3:4):

 

A resident alien shall not be settled in border districts nor in poor habitation but in a good residence in the centre of the Land of Israel where he can pursue his skills, as it is written: he shall dwell with you, in the midst of you, in the place which he shall choose within one of your gates, where it pleases him best, and you shall not oppress him.

The fundamental guiding principles as regards the attitude of the Jewish State to its overall population, are the fundamental principles of [Jewish law] in general, as pointed out by Maimonides (Yad, Hilkhot Melakhim 10:12):

For it is stated: The Lord is good to all and His tender mercies extend to all His works, and further: Its ways are ways of pleasantness and all its paths are peace.

18.

 

  1. The objectives or conduct of a political party are included in subsections (1), (2) or (3).
  2. The objective in question is central and essential to the party’s platform and not merely a subordinate or marginal issue; the objective must reflect the party’s identity. The same applies, mutatis mutandis, regarding conduct, as it must be an act that prominently expresses the nature and character of the party.
  3. The party is acting to implement its goals in order to turn what is currently conceptual into a realization.
  4. [The party’s] participation in the elections is a method for the party to realize its objectives or further its conduct.
  5. The negative conditions listed in subsections (1), (2) and (3) manifest themselves with great gravity and are taken to the extreme.

 

  1. The evidence of the presence of all of the above must be clear, convincing and unequivocal.

Throughout the examination of the relevant factors listed above, it must always be remembered that it is preferable to allow the freedoms than to limit them.

19.

20.

The Appellant wishes to deprive a portion of the citizens of the State, which it distinguishes by its national origin and ethnicity, of their right to vote, to be elected and to be appointed to government positions. Stripping such rights is a clear and unequivocal infringement upon the very soul of democracy, which is based on equal political rights among all citizens, irrespective of race, religion, nationality or gender. The comparison to other countries who, for example, have only allowed women to vote in recent years, and who, even prior to that were

 

considered democratic, is pointless. We refer to the definition of democracy which is accepted today and in accordance with our own view, according to which, for example, not allowing women to vote would be considered a distinctly anti- democratic act, which no one would even think of doing. The same applies to the idea of collectively depriving citizens belonging to a certain group of their rights, which is also an absolutely anti-democratic act that one should not come to terms with.

The Appellant’s objectives and conduct are also clearly racist: systematically fanning the flames of ethnic and national hate, which causes divisiveness and animosity; calling for the forceful deprivation of rights; systematic and intentional degradation directed towards a specific part of the population selected because of their national origin and ethnicity; [calling] for their humiliation in ways very similar to the terrible experiences of the Jewish nation. All these reasons suffice, in light of the evidence presented, to come to this conclusion regarding incitement to racism. The extent of the actions taken by the Appellant in all its forms; the extremism through which it presents the action accompanying it; and the terrible distortion of the nature of the State and its regime that flow from it point to the severity of its objectives and conduct that requires that we affirm the decision of the Central Election Committee.

We have decided to dismiss the appeal.

 

 

Decided today, 7 Cheshvan 5749 (October 18, 1988)

Rogachova v. Ministry of Interior

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 7625/06
Date Decided: 
Thursday, March 31, 2016
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Petitioners arrived in Israel from different places throughout the world, and while in Israel, underwent the conversion in an Orthodox community that did not operate within the framework of the state conversion system. The question that must be decided is whether these petitioners should be recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return. The Respondents argue that from an interpretative point of view, the Law of Return was not intended to apply to a person who converted while already living in Israel, and that a conversion performed in Israel should not be recognized unless it was conducted within the framework of the state conversion system.

 

The Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, ruled:

 

President Naor: The question of the application of the Law of Return to converts who were living in Israel prior to their conversion has already been addressed in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior. The fundamental decision in that case still holds: the Law of Return applies to a person who came to Israel, and converted while living lawfully in Israel. There is no justification for departing from that rule.

 

The Respondents’ approach lacks any support in the language of the Law. In this regard, we cannot accept the argument that the provision of sec. 3(a) of the Law of Return, establishing that “A Jew who has come to Israel and subsequent to his arrival has expressed his desire to settle in Israel may, while still in Israel, receive an oleh's certificate” represents a negative arrangement in regard to a person who comes to Israel when he is not a Jew. The conclusion required by purposive interpretation of the Law of Return is that it is, in fact, a positive arrangement.

 

The approach of the Respondents is incompatible with the purpose underlying the Law, i.e., immigration and the Ingathering of the Exiles. In addition, this approach has consequences that are not egalitarian, and for this reason, too, it cannot be accepted. As has been held, it would be unlawful discrimination for one person to be considered an oleh because he converted and later settled in Israel, while another person who wished to settle in Israel would not considered an oleh only because his conversion occurred after he settled in Israel. Both converts joined the Jewish people and settled in the State of Israel; they are both children returning to their homeland. The difference in the “timetable” of the conversion and the immigration is irrelevant for the purposes of the Law, and the Law should not be interpreted in such a way as to lead to such unlawful discrimination.

 

True, the purpose of encouraging immigration is not the only purpose that the Law of Return was designed to realize. Underlying the Law is also an objective purpose that concerns abuse of the right to acquire status by virtue of Return. However, it is doubtful whether the approach of the Respondents realizes this purpose, and in any case, it does not constitute the only or the optimal solution to the problem. First, concern about abuse of the Law does not exist only with respect to those converting in Israel. Second, concern about abuse of the Law can be dealt with by increasing the oversight and supervision of a person who wishes to realize his right to status by virtue of Return, such that conversion that is not sincere will not be recognized. This, however, will not affect the rights of sincere converts.

 

The requirement that the arrangements in the Law of Return be invoked in good faith and without abuse justifies limiting the application of the Law only to a person who was living in Israel lawfully at the time of his conversion. The Law of Return will not apply to a person who underwent conversion while he was knowingly living in Israel unlawfully. For the purpose of the application of the Law of Return, the type of visa held by the convert is irrelevant. If a person was in Israel lawfully at the time of his conversion – the Law applies to him.

 

We cannot accept the Respondents’ position that the concept of conversion under the Law of Return refers only to conversion in the framework of the state conversion system. First, this approach has no support in the language of sec. 4B. True, the language of the Law inserts almost no content into the concept of conversion. However, sec. 4B must be interpreted in light of the Law in its entirety. Against the backdrop of the context of the provisions of the Law of Return, it may be said that conversion in the context of this Law is a public-civil act. Hence, a certain degree of oversight of the recognition of conversion is necessary. However, the language of the Law does not specify the nature of that oversight and the conditions under which conversion will be recognized. It certainly does not necessitate that oversight be achieved by means of recognizing only conversion by the state conversion system.

 

Examination of the purpose of the Law also indicates that the Respondents’ approach must be rejected. The purpose of sec. 4B of the Law is to encourage every Jew to immigrate to Israel and to settle in the country. This is so whether he is a Jew from birth or whether he has chosen to affiliate to the Jewish people through conversion. In this, the provision comports with the general purpose of the Law of Return, which is, as stated, the Ingathering of the Exiles. Let there be no mistake: in addition to encouraging immigration, the Law of Return also reflects the purpose of establishing the unity of the Jewish people in Israel and abroad. The interpretation proposed by the Respondents does not realize these purposes. It significantly limits the right of immigration and does not attribute weight to the variety of Jewish communities that exist, and it therefore cannot be accepted.

 

Make no mistake: the approach whereby the expression “has become converted” refers to any person whom three Jews have declared to have been converted by them is likewise unacceptable. It is clear from the purpose of the Law that the expression “has become converted” in the Law of Return embraces an objective test of public recognition of the process of the conversion. The criterion that should be adopted is that which was adopted for the purpose of recognition of a conversion conducted abroad: the criterion of the recognized Jewish community. This criterion successfully combines realization of the purpose of encouraging immigration and the unity of the Jewish people on the one hand, and oversight of the public aspect of conversion on the other. It is also in keeping with the general, objective purpose underlying the Law of Return, which is concerned with ensuring egalitarian outcomes.

 

Therefore, the term “converted” in the Law of Return must be interpreted as conversion under the auspices of a recognized Jewish community, in accordance with its established criteria. As has been ruled, “recognized Jewish community” means an established, active community with a common, known Jewish identity, which has fixed frameworks of communal administration and which belongs to one of the streams recognized by the international Jewish community. The Orthodox communities in which the Petitioners were converted comply with the definition of recognized communities, as they are established and have a common, known Jewish identity.

 

The state conversion system was established in the framework of the Government’s residual authority. It is a well-known principle that residual authority cannot serve as the basis for violating human rights. Furthermore, residual authority does not include the authority to determine primary arrangements. Recognition of conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return is a primary arrangement. This arrangement should be made by the legislature and not by the administration. For these reasons, it was not found to be within the residual power of the Government to determine that only conversion within the framework of the state conversion system is conversion according to the Law of Return.

 

Oversight of the sincerity of conversion is not exhausted by the one and only possibility offered by the Respondents, which proposes the recognition of state conversion alone. The Respondents have multiple tools for addressing the concern of abuse, by way of individual, careful examination of the sincerity of the conversion, and by attributing weight to the objective facts surrounding the process of conversion, including the circumstances of the convert’s entry into Israel and the type of visa on which he entered. In any case, the requirement that the conversion be conducted in a recognized Jewish community allays, to a great extent, concern about abuse.

 

On the said basis, the petition of the Petitioner in HCJ 7625/06 is denied. The other petitions are granted, and the petitioner in HCJ 1594/11 and the petitioner in HCJ 1595/11 were held to be Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

 

Justices Danziger, Vogelman, Joubran and Hayut concurred.

 

Justice Melcer concurred, adding: In administrative law, abuse of a right on the part of others in the past, or a concern about such abuse in the future, does not justify the withholding of a right from a person seeking it in good faith. Refusal of the authority in such a case is tainted by unreasonableness and non-proportionality. This principle applies even more strongly in constitutional law, when what is involved are fundamental constitutional rights.

 

The Right of Return is a  fundamental constitutional right that derives from the Jewish character of Israel, which is defined as a Jewish and democratic state. As such, this right is granted to every Jew. Just as the Law of Return does not present a monolithic view of every person born of a Jewish mother, so there cannot be a monolithic view of every person who has converted.

 

Justice Amit tended towards the minority opinion in Rodriguez-Tushbeim, according to which the Law of Return applies to a person who was Jewish before he came to Israel. However, since this extremely important decision was decided by a panel of eleven justices, Justice Amit concedes and does not find cause to deviate from that ruling. He concurs in the conclusion whereby recognition of conversion should not be confined to the state system alone.

 

Deputy President Rubinstein: The difficulty with the position of the President, at this time, lies in the fact that we are lending a hand to discord on the subject of conversion – an important subject in the Israeli experience as a Jewish and democratic state. Thus, recognition that grants status should come from the state, and it should be done in a manner that is friendly to the convert and as broad-minded as possible so that its outcome will apply to all Jewry. This is not something unattainable. The decision proposed by the President should be accepted with a deferment for 18 months, during which the Knesset will be able to establish by law a state conversion system that is harmonious, appropriate and fair both regarding the halakhah and respecting all sectors of our nation, at some level of centralization or decentralization, for otherwise, the responsibility will be borne by the political system.

 

Justice Hendel: “Conversion” is at base a religious term. Analysis of a concept with clearly religious roots requires addressing the halakhic position. To be clear, the roots of the institution of conversion are planted in the two-pronged philosophic and halakhic legacy of Jewish law, and at the same time, in a legal process. Interpretation of the term “has become converted” in the Law is required in order to give expression to these elements, while scrupulously preserving the frameworks, including an understanding of our role as the Supreme Court and not as a religious beth din [rabbinical tribunal].

 

The language and purpose of the Law do not entrench a position that would comprehensively negate the status of conversions conducted by private Orthodox religious tribunals. On the contrary: from the point of view of the purpose of the Law of Return, it would appear to be more correct to expand the possibilities of conversion – while giving expression to different halakhic approaches, and to rabbis with different outlooks who fall within the Orthodox framework. Creating over-centralization and granting an absolute monopoly to the Chief Rabbinate over the institution of conversion contradict the main purpose of the Law of Return, which is to encourage immigration. As such, the term “has become converted” must be interpreted broadly, in a way that includes every Orthodox conversion that was conducted in a beth din composed of rabbinic judges of stature.

 

This outcome is necessitated not only by the specific purpose of the Law of Return, but also by its general objective purpose, as derived from the basic principles of the system. There are substantive disputes even in the world of halakhah, certainly on the issue of conversion. Preferring a particular halakhic approach, while dismissing other approaches that exist in the halakhic-Orthodox arena is not an outcome that can be defended in the present legal situation. The state was not authorized to make such distinctions. Neither is this consistent with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Jewish, because the approach of the halakhah throughout the generations has supported pluralism in conversion proceedings, and democratic, due to the wrong in preferring the positions of one Orthodox group over those of another, in violation of equality and of the rights of those entitled to Return.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 7625/06

HCJ 1594/11

HCJ 1595/11

 

President M. Naor

Deputy President  E. Rubinstein

Justice S. Joubran

Justice E. Hayut

Justice H. Melcer

Justice Y. Danziger

Justice N. Hendel

Justice U. Vogelman

Justice Y. Amit

 

Before:

Martina Rogachova

1.  Shawn Patrick Murphy

2.  Rachel Zipporah Alter

Petitioner in HCJ 7625/06:

Petitioners in HCJ 1594/11:              

 

Viviana del Sisana Cabarera Martinez

Petitioner in HCJ 1595/11:

v.

 

     
 

 

1.  Ministry of the Interior

2.  Population Authority

3.  Conversion Committee  

      –  Prime Minister’s Office

4.  Immigration Authority

 

Respondents in HCJ 7625/06:

1.  Ministry of the Interior

2.  Conversion Committee

     – Prime Minister’s Office

Respondents in HCJ 1594/11 and

HCJ 1595/11

 

1. World Union for Progressive Judaism

2. Movement for Progressive Judaism in

    Israel

3.  Masorti Movement in Israel

Requesting to join as Respondents:

ITIM Organization

Requesting to join as “Amicus Curiae:

Objection to an  Order Nisi

Dates of the hearings: 23 Adar 5773 (March 5, 2013)

                                    13 Tammuz 5755 (June 30, 2015

 

Adv. Theodor Schwarzberg; Adv. Meital Schwarzberg-Hazan

Attorneys for the Petitioner in HCJ 7625/06:

Adv. Yael Katz Mestbaum; Adv. Ella Borochov

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 1594/11

and the Petitioner in HCJ 1595/11

Adv. Yochi Genessin; Adv. Roi Shweika

Attorneys for the Respondents in HCJ 7625/06,  HCJ 1594/11 and HCJ 1595/11:

Adv. Nicole Maor

Attorney for those requesting to be joined as Respondents:

Adv. Aviad Hacohen; Adv. Elad Kaplan

Attorneys for the party requesting to join as Amicus Curiae

 

 

Israel Supreme Court cases cited

[1]        HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of the Interior [1970] IsrSC 23(2) 477

[2]        HCJ 1031/93 Pessaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of the Interior [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 661

[3]        HCJ 5070/95 Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 721

[4]        HCJ 2597/99 Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [2005] IsrSC 58(5) 412 (May 31,.2004).

[5]        HCJ 2859/99 Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [2005] IsrSC 59(6) 721[http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/tais-rodriguez-tushbeim-v-minister-...

[6]        HCJ 142/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of the Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 225

[7]        HCJ 264/87 Hitahdut Hasefaradim Shomrei Torah – Shas Movement v. Director of the Population Administration in the Ministry of the Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 723

[8]        HCJ 265/89 Beresford v. Minister of the Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(4) 793

[9]        HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of the Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/stamka-v-minister-interior]

[10]      HCJ 1188/10 Pozarsky v. Ministry of the Interior (31.7.2013)

[11]      HCJ 11585/05 Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel v. Ministry for Absorption of Immigration (May 19, 2009).

[12]      HCJ 8091/14 Hamoked Center for the Defence of the Individual v. Minister of Defense (Dec. 31, 2014).

[13]      FH 23/60 Balan v. Executors of the Estate of Raymond Litwinsky (dec.), [1961] IsrSC 15(1) 71.

[14]      HCJ 3477/95 Ben Attiah v. Minister of Education and Culture [1976] IsrSC 49(5) 1.

[15]      HCJ 6624/06 Pashko v. Ministry of the Interior (Aug. 13, 2015).

[16]      HCJ 4504/05 Skaborchov b. Minister for Internal Security (Nov. 4, 2009).

[17]      AAA 5875/10 Masorti Movement v. Be’er Sheva Religious Council (Dec. 11, 2016) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/conservative-movement-v-beer-sheva-....

[18]      HCJ 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [1962] IsrSC 16 2428.

[19]      HCJ 5079/08 A. v. Rabbi Sherman (April 25, 2012)

[20]      HCJ 5444/13 Erez v. Special Conversion Courts (2014)

[21]      HCJ 10226/08 Zevidovsky v. Minister of the Interior (Aug. 2, 2010).

[22]      HCJ 3994/12 Asphaho v. Minister of Justice (June 15, 2015).

 

United States courts cases cited

 [23]     Ran-Dav’s County Kosher, Inc. v. State, 129 N.J. 141 (1992).

[24]      Commack Self-Service Kosher Meats, Inc. v. Weiss, 294 F.3d 415 (2d Cir.2002).

 

Israeli Legislation cited

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

Basic Law: The Government, sec. 32.

Citizenship Law, 5712-1952,  sec. 2(a).

Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] 5746-1986, sec. 22A.

Law of Return, 5710-1950, general, and secs. 1, 2(a), 3(a), 4A, 4B.

Marriage and Divorce (Registration) Ordinance, sec. 2A.

Nationality Law, 5712-1942, sec. 2(a).

Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, section 3A(b).

Prohibition on Kashrut Fraud Law, 5743-1983, sec. 2(a)(2).

Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance

 

Abstract

The Petitioners arrived in Israel from different places throughout the world, and while in Israel, underwent the conversion in an Orthodox community that did not operate within the framework of the state conversion system. The question that must be decided is whether these petitioners should be recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return. The Respondents argue that from an interpretative point of view, the Law of Return was not intended to apply to a person who converted while already living in Israel, and that a conversion performed in Israel should not be recognized unless it was conducted within the framework of the state conversion system.

The Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, ruled:

President Naor: The question of the application of the Law of Return to converts who were living in Israel prior to their conversion has already been addressed in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior. The fundamental decision in that case still holds: the Law of Return applies to a person who came to Israel, and converted while living lawfully in Israel. There is no justification for departing from that rule.

The Respondents’ approach lacks any support in the language of the Law. In this regard, we cannot accept the argument that the provision of sec. 3(a) of the Law of Return, establishing that “A Jew who has come to Israel and subsequent to his arrival has expressed his desire to settle in Israel may, while still in Israel, receive an oleh's certificate” represents a negative arrangement in regard to a person who comes to Israel when he is not a Jew. The conclusion required by purposive interpretation of the Law of Return is that it is, in fact, a positive arrangement.

The approach of the Respondents is incompatible with the purpose underlying the Law, i.e., immigration and the Ingathering of the Exiles. In addition, this approach has consequences that are not egalitarian, and for this reason, too, it cannot be accepted. As has been held, it would be unlawful discrimination for one person to be considered an oleh because he converted and later settled in Israel, while another person who wished to settle in Israel would not considered an oleh only because his conversion occurred after he settled in Israel. Both converts joined the Jewish people and settled in the State of Israel; they are both children returning to their homeland. The difference in the “timetable” of the conversion and the immigration is irrelevant for the purposes of the Law, and the Law should not be interpreted in such a way as to lead to such unlawful discrimination.

True, the purpose of encouraging immigration is not the only purpose that the Law of Return was designed to realize. Underlying the Law is also an objective purpose that concerns abuse of the right to acquire status by virtue of Return. However, it is doubtful whether the approach of the Respondents realizes this purpose, and in any case, it does not constitute the only or the optimal solution to the problem. First, concern about abuse of the Law does not exist only with respect to those converting in Israel. Second, concern about abuse of the Law can be dealt with by increasing the oversight and supervision of a person who wishes to realize his right to status by virtue of Return, such that conversion that is not sincere will not be recognized. This, however, will not affect the rights of sincere converts.

The requirement that the arrangements in the Law of Return be invoked in good faith and without abuse justifies limiting the application of the Law only to a person who was living in Israel lawfully at the time of his conversion. The Law of Return will not apply to a person who underwent conversion while he was knowingly living in Israel unlawfully. For the purpose of the application of the Law of Return, the type of visa held by the convert is irrelevant. If a person was in Israel lawfully at the time of his conversion – the Law applies to him.

We cannot accept the Respondents’ position that the concept of conversion under the Law of Return refers only to conversion in the framework of the state conversion system. First, this approach has no support in the language of sec. 4B. True, the language of the Law inserts almost no content into the concept of conversion. However, sec. 4B must be interpreted in light of the Law in its entirety. Against the backdrop of the context of the provisions of the Law of Return, it may be said that conversion in the context of this Law is a public-civil act. Hence, a certain degree of oversight of the recognition of conversion is necessary. However, the language of the Law does not specify the nature of that oversight and the conditions under which conversion will be recognized. It certainly does not necessitate that oversight be achieved by means of recognizing only conversion by the state conversion system.

Examination of the purpose of the Law also indicates that the Respondents’ approach must be rejected. The purpose of sec. 4B of the Law is to encourage every Jew to immigrate to Israel and to settle in the country. This is so whether he is a Jew from birth or whether he has chosen to affiliate to the Jewish people through conversion. In this, the provision comports with the general purpose of the Law of Return, which is, as stated, the Ingathering of the Exiles. Let there be no mistake: in addition to encouraging immigration, the Law of Return also reflects the purpose of establishing the unity of the Jewish people in Israel and abroad. The interpretation proposed by the Respondents does not realize these purposes. It significantly limits the right of immigration and does not attribute weight to the variety of Jewish communities that exist, and it therefore cannot be accepted.

Make no mistake: the approach whereby the expression “has become converted” refers to any person whom three Jews have declared to have been converted by them is likewise unacceptable. It is clear from the purpose of the Law that the expression “has become converted” in the Law of Return embraces an objective test of public recognition of the process of the conversion. The criterion that should be adopted is that which was adopted for the purpose of recognition of a conversion conducted abroad: the criterion of the recognized Jewish community. This criterion successfully combines realization of the purpose of encouraging immigration and the unity of the Jewish people on the one hand, and oversight of the public aspect of conversion on the other. It is also in keeping with the general, objective purpose underlying the Law of Return, which is concerned with ensuring egalitarian outcomes.

Therefore, the term “converted” in the Law of Return must be interpreted as conversion under the auspices of a recognized Jewish community, in accordance with its established criteria. As has been ruled, “recognized Jewish community” means an established, active community with a common, known Jewish identity, which has fixed frameworks of communal administration and which belongs to one of the streams recognized by the international Jewish community. The Orthodox communities in which the Petitioners were converted comply with the definition of recognized communities, as they are established and have a common, known Jewish identity.

The state conversion system was established in the framework of the Government’s residual authority. It is a well-known principle that residual authority cannot serve as the basis for violating human rights. Furthermore, residual authority does not include the authority to determine primary arrangements. Recognition of conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return is a primary arrangement. This arrangement should be made by the legislature and not by the administration. For these reasons, it was not found to be within the residual power of the Government to determine that only conversion within the framework of the state conversion system is conversion according to the Law of Return.

Oversight of the sincerity of conversion is not exhausted by the one and only possibility offered by the Respondents, which proposes the recognition of state conversion alone. The Respondents have multiple tools for addressing the concern of abuse, by way of individual, careful examination of the sincerity of the conversion, and by attributing weight to the objective facts surrounding the process of conversion, including the circumstances of the convert’s entry into Israel and the type of visa on which he entered. In any case, the requirement that the conversion be conducted in a recognized Jewish community allays, to a great extent, concern about abuse.

On the said basis, the petition of the Petitioner in HCJ 7625/06 is denied. The other petitions are granted, and the petitioner in HCJ 1594/11 and the petitioner in HCJ 1595/11 were held to be Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

Justices Danziger, Vogelman, Joubran and Hayut concurred.

Justice Melcer concurred, adding: In administrative law, abuse of a right on the part of others in the past, or a concern about such abuse in the future, does not justify the withholding of a right from a person seeking it in good faith. Refusal of the authority in such a case is tainted by unreasonableness and non-proportionality. This principle applies even more strongly in constitutional law, when what is involved are fundamental constitutional rights.

The Right of Return is a  fundamental constitutional right that derives from the Jewish character of Israel, which is defined as a Jewish and democratic state. As such, this right is granted to every Jew. Just as the Law of Return does not present a monolithic view of every person born of a Jewish mother, so there cannot be a monolithic view of every person who has converted.

Justice Amit tended towards the minority opinion in Rodriguez-Tushbeim, according to which the Law of Return applies to a person who was Jewish before he came to Israel. However, since this extremely important decision was decided by a panel of eleven justices, Justice Amit concedes and does not find cause to deviate from that ruling. He concurs in the conclusion whereby recognition of conversion should not be confined to the state system alone.

Deputy President Rubinstein: The difficulty with the position of the President, at this time, lies in the fact that we are lending a hand to discord on the subject of conversion – an important subject in the Israeli experience as a Jewish and democratic state. Thus, recognition that grants status should come from the state, and it should be done in a manner that is friendly to the convert and as broad-minded as possible so that its outcome will apply to all Jewry. This is not something unattainable. The decision proposed by the President should be accepted with a deferment for 18 months, during which the Knesset will be able to establish by law a state conversion system that is harmonious, appropriate and fair both regarding the halakhah and respecting all sectors of our nation, at some level of centralization or decentralization, for otherwise, the responsibility will be borne by the political system.

Justice Hendel: “Conversion” is at base a religious term. Analysis of a concept with clearly religious roots requires addressing the halakhic position. To be clear, the roots of the institution of conversion are planted in the two-pronged philosophic and halakhic legacy of Jewish law, and at the same time, in a legal process. Interpretation of the term “has become converted” in the Law is required in order to give expression to these elements, while scrupulously preserving the frameworks, including an understanding of our role as the Supreme Court and not as a religious beth din [rabbinical tribunal].

The language and purpose of the Law do not entrench a position that would comprehensively negate the status of conversions conducted by private Orthodox religious tribunals. On the contrary: from the point of view of the purpose of the Law of Return, it would appear to be more correct to expand the possibilities of conversion – while giving expression to different halakhic approaches, and to rabbis with different outlooks who fall within the Orthodox framework. Creating over-centralization and granting an absolute monopoly to the Chief Rabbinate over the institution of conversion contradict the main purpose of the Law of Return, which is to encourage immigration. As such, the term “has become converted” must be interpreted broadly, in a way that includes every Orthodox conversion that was conducted in a beth din composed of rabbinic judges of stature.

This outcome is necessitated not only by the specific purpose of the Law of Return, but also by its general objective purpose, as derived from the basic principles of the system. There are substantive disputes even in the world of halakhah, certainly on the issue of conversion. Preferring a particular halakhic approach, while dismissing other approaches that exist in the halakhic-Orthodox arena is not an outcome that can be defended in the present legal situation. The state was not authorized to make such distinctions. Neither is this consistent with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Jewish, because the approach of the halakhah throughout the generations has supported pluralism in conversion proceedings, and democratic, due to the wrong in preferring the positions of one Orthodox group over those of another, in violation of equality and of the rights of those entitled to Return.

 

JUDGMENT

President M. Naor

The Petitioners before us arrived in Israel from different places around the world, and they underwent a process of conversion in an Orthodox community in Israel which did not operate within the framework of the state conversion system. The main question arising before us is whether they should be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the Law of Return, 5710-1950.

 

The Facts Pertaining to the Case

1.         The petitioner in HCJ 7625/06, Martina Rogachova (hereinafter: Martina), is a Czech citizen. There, according to her, she drew close to Judaism. In 2001, Martina arrived in Israel as a tourist. Towards the end of 2001, the tourist visa on which she had entered Israel expired, but she remained in Israel until the end of 2004, and then returned to the Czech Republic. In the course of the period in which she remained in Israel illegally, Martina underwent an Orthodox conversion in the rabbinical tribunal [beth din; pl. batei din] of Rabbi Karelitz in Bnei Brak, which is not part of the state conversion system. In 2005, and after many upheavals, she was permitted to reenter Israel, and she embarked on a process of acquiring status by virtue of her relationship with an Israeli citizen. Subsequently, after separating from her Israeli partner, Martina submitted a request to the state conversion system to “receive a certificate of conversion of religion” in view of the conversion that she had undergone, hoping to acquire entitlement to status by virtue of the Law of Return. When her application was rejected, she submitted the present petition. To complete the picture, it should be noted that while her petition was pending, Martina left Israel for the Czech Republic several times. During one of her visits in the Czech Republic, she became pregnant by a Czech national, and their son was born there in April, 2014.

2.         Petitioner no. 1 in HCJ 1594/11, Shawn Patrick Murphy (hereinafter: Shawn), is a Canadian citizen who entered Israel for the first time in 2006 on a tourist visa, which he extended from time to time. He studied in Israel for about a year in preparation for an Orthodox conversion, which was conducted at the beginning of 2007 in the beth din of Rabbi Frank in Mea Shearim, which is not part of the state conversion system. In 2010, Shawn applied for recognition of status under the Law of Return, but his application was rejected. Hence the petition. Eventually, Shawn received a permit for temporary residence in Israel (an A/5 visa), by virtue of his marriage to Petitioner no. 2, who is an Israeli citizen.

3.         The Petitioner in HCJ 1595/11, Viviana del Sisana Cabarera Martinez (hereinafter: Viviana), a native of Ecuador, arrived in Israel in 1999 with an Israeli partner. After the expiration of the tourist visa on which she had entered the country, Viviana remained in Israel illegally for several years. In the course of this period, two deportation orders were issued against her. In 2005, she returned to Israel following an application for status that had been submitted on the basis of her relationship with her Israeli partner, and eventually she received a temporary resident’s permit (an A/5 visa), which expired in 2010. In the course of 2009, after a period of study and preparation she converted – she too did so in the beth din of Rabbi Karelitz. Later that year, she submitted an application to the state conversion system to begin a process of state conversion. A year later, before the state conversion system had decided on her application, Viviana applied to the Ministry of the Interior to be granted temporary status until her conversion was arranged. At that time, she noted that she had separated from her Israeli partner. Her observance of an Orthodox lifestyle was, she claimed, the main reason for the separation. On January 3, 2011, her application for status was rejected; hence the petition. After the petition was submitted, on April 4, 2011, her application to begin a state conversion process was also rejected.

4.         The Petitioners in this case are different from one another. Many and varied reasons led them to Israel, and the nature of their stay in Israel is different in each case. However, the question underlying these proceedings is the same: should the conversion that each of the petitioners has undergone – Orthodox conversion that was not conducted in the framework of the state conversion system – be recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return?

 

The Proceedings

5.         A great amount of time has elapsed since the first petition was submitted. The reason for the delay lies in the attempts to find an out-of-court solution for the problem that the petitions raised. In this framework, attempts were made to solve the individual problems presented by the Petitioners (see, e.g., the decision of January 19,2009 (concerning Martina); the decision of May 2, 2012 (concerning Shawn)). These attempts, however, were unsuccessful. Subsequently we also postponed the hearing of the petitions several times with a view to allowing the Respondents to find a comprehensive solution to the problem. Thus, on March 5, 2012, we decided as follows:

               In our opinion, the issues that were raised in the three petitions before us, and in other petitions submitted by the those requesting to join as respondents (the World Union of Progressive Judaism, the Movement for Progressive Judaism and the Masorti Movement in Israel), ought to be brought before the Government that will be formed.

On July7, 2013 we granted the Respondents’ request to revisit the matter and update it, after we were informed that –

               [I]n two meetings that took place in his office, the incoming Minister of the Interior was presented with the issues that arise in the three petitions … and in other petitions that were submitted by those requesting to join. These issues were also raised before the Deputy Minister for Religious Services, in a meeting that was held in his office.

At present, the Minister of the Interior intends to bring up the matter before the relevant bodies in the Israeli Government (Notice on behalf of the Respondents of July 4, 2013).

On January 23, 2014, we once again granted the Respondents’ request to consider and update the matter, after “exhaustion” of the presentation of the issues before the Government. Finally, on February 13, 2014, the Respondents informed us that “a meeting had taken place on this subject, with the participation of the Minister of the Interior, the Deputy Minister for Religious Services, the Cabinet Secretary and other representatives of the state conversion system, the Ministry of the Interior and the State Attorney’s Office” in which it was concluded that the position of the State remains unchanged, but “one must await developments” in relation to a private member’s bill submitted on the matter of conversion (Amendment to the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance (Conversion by the Rabbi of a Town and a Local Council), 5773-2013). The legislative process of the said bill was not crowned with success.

There is, therefore, no avoiding a judicial decision. An order nisi was issued in each of the proceedings before us, and on March 5, 2013 and June 30, 2015, we heard the oral arguments of the parties.

 

Pleadings of the Parties

6.         The Petitioners’ argument was that it is sufficient to convert through a recognized Jewish community – in Israel or abroad – in order to entitle a person to status by virtue of the Law of Return. A similar position was presented by the organization seeking to join as amicus curiae. In the latter’s view, once a halakhic authority has decided on the validity of a conversion, the Ministry of the Interior cannot second-guess it. ITIM also argued that granting status only to a person who has converted through the state conversion system disproportionately violates the right of freedom of religion of those converting in private conversions in Israel, as well as their right to equality (both in relation to a person who converted in Israel through a state conversion, and in relation to a person who converted abroad). ITIM added that since conversion is an act that determines a person’s status, it must be regarded as a “primary arrangement” that the Government cannot regulate by means of the state conversion system.

7.         The Respondents, on the other hand, argued that status should not be granted by virtue of the Law of Return to a person who converted in Israel outside the framework of the state conversion system, for two reasons: first, they argued that from a interpretative point of view, the Law of Return was not intended to apply to a person who is already resident in the State of Israel; secondly, it was argued that in view of the legal ramifications of conversion, the term “who converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return must be understood as “under the aegis of the state, under state supervision.” In other words, for the purpose of granting a person status by virtue of the Law of Return, only conversion undergone in the special conversion tribunals established in the framework of the state conversion system will be recognized. This position, so stated the Respondents repeatedly, is based on a concern about frivolous requests for conversion, the only purpose of which is to acquire status in Israel. In their view, due to the great importance of oversight on the part of the state over applications for status by virtue of the Law of Return, which this Court has discussed more than once, it is not possible to recognize conversion by “any three people” – in the words of counsel for the state (see, e.g., pp. 5-6 of the protocol of the hearing of June 30, 2015) – but only conversion in the framework of the state conversion system.

8.         In addition, the position of the World Union of Progressive Judaism, the Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel and the Masorti Movement, which requested to be joined as respondents, was submitted to us. Their main argument was that the decision in the petitions before us must be confined to the question of the recognition of private Orthodox conversion in Israel, and should not extend to the question of recognition of private conversion of the Masorti (Conservative) Movement and the Reform Movement – an issue that is the subject of petitions submitted by those requesting to be joined, and which are still pending (HCJ 11013/05 and related petitions).

9. I will already remark at this stage that, in my opinion, we do not need to decide on the requests to be joined. We have read the arguments of those requesting to be joined, and we have also heard their oral arguments. It is, of course, clear that our decision will relate only to the petitions before us. The issues that arise in the petitions that are pending (HCJ 11013/05 and related petitions) will be decided there.

 

The Normative Framework

10.       As stated, the question confronting us is whether, following the conversions that they underwent, the Petitioners should be recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return. Underlying the matter, therefore, is the interpretation of the Law of Return, which is one of the most important laws in the State of Israel. The Law of Return is a major expression of this being a Jewish state, in addition to a democratic state. At its core is immigration to Israel:

Right of Aliyah

1.

Every Jew has the right to come to this country as an oleh [immigrant].

 

The Law further provides that aliya [immigration to Israel] will be by virtue of an oleh’s visa (see section 2(a)). An oleh’s visa shall be granted to every Jew who has expressed his desire to settle in Israel, unless the Minister of the Interior is satisfied that the applicant is engaged in activity directed against the Jewish people, or is likely to endanger public health or the security of the state (sec. 2(b)). The arrangement in the Law of Return is complemented by sec. 2(a) of the Nationality Law, 5712-1952, which states:

Nationality by virtue of Return

2(a)     

Every oleh under the Law of Return 5710-1950 shall become an Israeli national by virtue of Return […].

 

11.       The right of aliyah – and by virtue thereof, the right of nationality – is granted to every “Jew”. A definition of this concept was added to the Law of Return in 1970, in the framework of Amendment no. 2 to the Law. This Amendment was passed following the judgment of this Court in HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of the Interior [1], according to which a child who was born to a Jewish father and a mother who was not Jewish is to be registered in the Population Registry as a “Jew”, even though this child is not Jewish according to Jewish law. Since the passage of Amendment no. 2, the Law of Return has not been amended. The term “Jew” is defined thus in the Law of Return:

Definition

4B.     

For the purposes of this Law, “Jew” means a person who was born of a Jewish mother or has become converted to Judaism and who is not a member of another religion.

 

In our context, none of the petitioners was “born of a Jewish mother.” Neither was it argued here that any of them is “a member of another religion.” Thus, we must address the interpretation of the term, “has become converted.”

12.       This is not the first time that this Court has addressed the question of the interpretation of the term “has become converted” in the Law of Return (see: HCJ 1031/93 Pessaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of the Interior [2]; HCJ 5070/95 Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3]; HCJ 2597/99 Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] (decision of May 31, 2004); HCJ 2859/99 Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5]). In the various proceedings before this Court, the consistent position of the state has been that recognition of conversions for the purpose of the Law of Return should be limited. As will be explained below, this was based on a number of different arguments, which were dismissed. I will discuss these proceedings in brief.

13.       First, the state made the argument that to recognize conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return, the convert had to meet certain conditions stipulated in the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance (hereinafter: Conversion Ordinance). This argument was dismissed by the Court in Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2] (per President (emeritus) M. Shamgar, Deputy President A. Barak and Justices E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasburg-Cohen and D. Dorner concurring, as against the dissenting opinion of Justice Z.A. Tal). It was ruled that the Conversion Ordinance “applies only to subjects that are within the jurisdiction of the religious courts” (p. 690), and does not apply for the purposes of the Law of Return:

               All we are saying is that the Conversion Ordinance does not apply for the purpose of recognition of conversion under the Law of Return […]. Our ruling today is of a purely negative nature. We are determining the negative (the Conversion Ordinance does not apply). We are not determining the positive (the precise contents of the essence of conversion in Israel). As we have mentioned, the “positive” is likely to be determined explicitly and specifically by the legislature. At the same time – and as long as the Knesset has not had its say – we do not have a legal lacuna. A “positive” solution to the problem is found in the Law of Return, which defines who is a Jew. If the legislature does not say anything further on this, there will be no option but to come to a judicial determination on this point in accordance with the existing definition (ibid., pp. 747-748).

14.       Once the argument concerning the application of the Conversion Ordinance had been dismissed, the argument was raised that a conversion that is conducted in Israel constitutes an act of joining the Jewish religious community – a single religious community at the head of which stands the Chief Rabbinate – and therefore the conversion must have the consent of the Chief Rabbinate. This argument was rejected in the case of Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3] (per President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin and Justices T. Orr, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasburg-Cohen, D. Dorner, Y. Turkel, D. Beinisch and E. Rivlin concurring, as against the dissenting opinion of Justice I. Englard). In that matter it was ruled that the conception of the Jews as a single religious community reflects a “Mandatory-colonialist approach” (ibid., p. 752). Israel, it was ruled, is not the state of a “Jewish community”, but rather, the state of the Jewish people. Therefore, and as held in Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2], there is no need for the approval of the Chief Rabbinate for conversion undergone in Israel. It was also ruled that the connection between the convert and the community conducting the conversion is not important, and the convert is not required to join this community in order for the conversion to be recognized.

15.       It should be clarified that the relief that was sought, both in Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2] and in Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3], was registration of the petitioners as Jews in the Population Registry. For the purpose of the Population Registry, the term “Jew” is defined “in accordance with its meaning in section 4B of the Law of Return” (section 3A(b) of the Population Registry Law, 5725-1965). For this reason, the Court turned to the interpretation of the expression “has become converted” in the Law of Return. However, it issued its rulings in relation to the Population Registry, and not for the purpose of acquisition of status by virtue of the Law of Return. In the words of President A. Barak:

As in the case of Pessaro, in our case, too, state oversight of the public aspect of conversion [with respect to status by virtue of Return – M.N.] – beyond the oversight of registration in the Registry – must be determined by the Knesset. As long as the Knesset has not expressed itself, we go back – insofar as registration in the Registry is concerned – to the authority of the registration officer under the Population Registry Law (Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3] at p. 753).

The extent of the authority of the registration officer was determined by this Court over 25 years ago, in the case of Funk-Schlesinger (HCJ 142/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of the Interior [6]), which has a firmly established place in the case law (see, e.g., HCJ 264/87 Hitahdut Hasefaradim Shomrei Torah – Shas Movement v. Director of the Population Administration in the Ministry of the Interior [7], 732; and see also: Shalit v. Minister of the Interior [1], at p. 507; Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2], at p. 674; for an in-depth discussion of the application of the ruling in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of the Interior [6], see: Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3] at pp. 735-745). According to the case law, the role of the registration officer is purely statistical, and it is not within his authority to examine the validity of the conversion.

16.       Additional arguments concerning the interpretation of the expression “who was converted” were raised in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4]. That case dealt with petitioners who, while living lawfully in Israel, began their studies towards conversion, at the end of which they underwent a conversion ceremony in a Jewish community outside of Israel. The relief sought in that case was recognition of the petitioners as Jews for the purpose of status under the Law of Return (in addition to their registration as Jews in the Population Registry). The State’s argument was that the Law of Return was never intended to apply to a person who came to Israel and converted during his stay, whether the conversion was conducted in Israel or abroad. This argument was dismissed in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] (per  President A. Barak, Deputy President (emeritus) T. Orr, Deputy President E. Mazza and Justices M. Cheshin, D. Dorner, D Beinisch and E. Rivlin concurring, as against the dissenting opinion of Justices Y. Turkel, A. Procaccia, E. E. Levy and A. Grunis). The rule that was settled in Rodriguez-Toshbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] was that the Law of Return applies to a person who was not a Jew, and who converted in Israel or abroad during the period of his lawful stay in Israel.

17.       Following dismissal of this argument, another argument was raised, based on the distinction between a conversion undergone in Israel and a conversion undergone outside of Israel. With regard to the former, it was argued that only a conversion undergone in the framework of the state conversion system should be recognized. As for conversion abroad, it was argued that recognition should be granted only to those conversions by which the convert joined the converting community – which could belong to any recognized stream of Judaism – and became part of that community. In Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5] this argument was dismissed. Concerning conversion undergone abroad, it was ruled (per President A. Barak, Deputy President (emeritus) E. Mazza, Deputy President M. Cheshin, Justices D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, E. Hayut and myself concurring, as against the dissenting opinion of Justices Y. Turkel, A. Procaccia, E.E. Levy and A. Grunis) that joining the converting community is not a condition for recognition of a conversion undergone outside of Israel. The ruling was as follows:

We rule that according to the Law of Return, it is not a sine qua non for recognition in Israel of a conversion undergone outside of Israel that the conversion was for the purpose of joining the community in which the conversion was conducted (ibid., at p. 740).

The condition that was set for recognition of conversion abroad was that it was conducted in a Jewish community recognized by the authorized religious organs of that community (ibid., at pp. 738-739). With respect to conversion in Israel – which, as stated, was not the core issue in that case – it was noted only that the government is not authorized to determine, by virtue of its residual authority, that only conversion conducted in the framework of the state conversion system will be recognized under the Law of Return (ibid., at p. 744). The legislature did not see fit to amend the Law of Return after these judgments had been handed down.

18.       I have only briefly discussed the abundant case law pertaining to the interpretation of the concept of conversion in sec. 4B of the Law of Return. Since we, too, have been charged with the task of interpreting the concept of conversion in the Law of Return, this case law will serve as a basis and a normative framework.

 

Deliberation and Decision

19.       The Respondents, as will be recalled, argued that from the point of view of interpretation, the Law of Return was not intended to apply to a person who converted once he was already in Israel, and that a conversion conducted in Israel should not be recognized unless it was in the framework of the state conversion system. In that case, the first question confronting us is this: does the Law of Return apply to a person who arrived in Israel prior to his conversion, and who converted in the course of his stay? If it is decided – and I recommend to my colleagues to decide thus – that the Law of Return applies, a further question will arise, namely: does the interpretation of the expression “has become converted” in the Law of Return imply that conversion that was undergone in Israel should be recognized only if it was conducted in the framework of the state conversion system? I will address each of these questions in turn.

 

Application of the Law of Return to Converts Living in Israel

20.       The question of the application of the Law of Return to converts who were living in Israel prior to their conversion was discussed in the case of Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4]. The law as decided on this question a decade ago is still valid. The decision there was as follows:

               In principle, the Law of Return applies to someone who is not a Jew, came to Israel and converted (in Israel or abroad) while staying in Israel. (ibid., para. 26 per President A. Barak) (emphasis added – M.N.)

The fact that that case involved individuals who had undergone conversion outside of Israel neither adds nor detracts. The fundamental law remains in force: the Law of Return applies to a person who comes to Israel and converts while he is lawfully in the country. The Respondents are not, in fact, raising a new argument; rather, they are asking us to depart from the decided case law. I do not think there is justification for so doing – neither from the point of view of the language of the Law of Return, nor from the point of view of its purpose. I shall explain.

21.       The Respondents’ approach lacks any foothold in the language of the Law. The Law does not contain any exception, express or implied, to its application. On the contrary, its formulation is sweeping: every Jew is entitled to immigrate to Israel. The Respondents based themselves on the provisions of sec. 3(a) of the Law of Return, which states that “A Jew who has come to Israel and subsequent to his arrival has expressed his desire to settle in Israel may, while still in Israel, receive an oleh’s certificate.” According to them, this provision reflects a negative arrangement in relation to a person who is not a Jew. This approach is unacceptable:

               Indeed, the provisions of sec. 3(a) of the Law of Return […] are not to be understood as a negative arrangement with respect to a person who comes to Israel when he is not a Jew, and subsequently converts. This provision deals with the special case of a Jew who has not yet crystallized his position and came to Israel other than on an oleh’s visa. It should not be deduced from this that only a Jew who arrives in Israel other than on an oleh’s visa may, while still in Israel, receive an oleh’s certificate. We will not interpret one of the most fundamental of Israeli laws in this technical, formalistic way (Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], para. 19 per President A. Barak).

The language of sec. 3(a) does not necessarily indicate a negative arrangement:

               […] From the explicit meaning, an implicit meaning may be deduced. What appears to be the silence of the constitutional text is not silence at all, nor a lacuna, but rather, it is possible to deduce from it an implicit meaning or “informed silence” or “talking silence”. The implicit meaning may be negative (a negative arrangement). The significance of a negative arrangement is that the arrangement that was fixed in the explicit sense will not apply to the unregulated matter. An expression of this is found in the saying, expressio unius est exclusio alterius. The implicit meaning may also be positive (a positive arrangement). The meaning of a positive arrangement is that the arrangement that was fixed explicitly may also apply to the matter that was not regulated explicitly (Aharon Barak, On the Implied in the Written Constitution, 45 Mishpatim (forthcoming)) (Hebrew), p. 11 in the version to which I have access; and see regarding legislation: Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Interpretation of Legislation, 109-115 (1993) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak, Interpretation of Legislation)).

In my opinion, the inescapable conclusion of purposive interpretation of the Law of Return is that this is in fact a positive arrangement. I will explain my reasons.

22.       Negating the application of the Law of Return, as the Respondents claim, is incompatible with the purpose underlying that Law – “aliyah” [lit. – going up, namely, immigration to Israel], i.e., the Ingathering of the Exiles. Indeed, “this purpose was to restore the sons to their borders and to make the State of Israel into the state of the Jewish People” (HCJ 265/89 Beresford v. Minister of the Interior [8], at 845). The words of Justice M. Cheshin are apt:

The right of return is granted to every Jew – as such – and the primary characteristic of the right is its decisiveness – it is a right that is almost absolute. Every Jew, whomever, can and is entitled to – at his volition alone – realize the right to return, the right that “your children shall return to their country” [Jeremiah 31:17]. (HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of the Interior [9], at p. 751).

This purpose is also evident in the various provisions of the Law of Return, the whole purpose of which is to encourage and facilitate aliyah (on the Law in general as a source for its purpose, see: Aharon Barak, Purposive Interpretation in Law 413 (2003) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak, Purposive Interpretation); Barak, Statutory Interpretation, at pp. 106-108). Among these provisions is sec. 4A of the Law of Return, which deals with granting status to the non-Jewish family of a Jew, whether or not the Jew himself immigrates to Israel. This section “was conceived with the purpose of facilitating the immigration of mixed families, in the hope that the non-Jewish family members would ultimately join the Jewish people” (HCJ 1188/10 Pozarsky v. Ministry of the Interior [10], para. 25 of my opinion (July 31, 2013). The same applies to recognition of the status of a “second-time oleh”, i.e., a Jew who immigrated to Israel by virtue of Return, severed the connection with Israel by leaving and giving up his Israeli citizenship, and subsequently chose to return and settle in Israel. A “second-time oleh”, too, is entitled to immigrate to Israel and to acquire citizenship by virtue of Return (see: ibid., at paras. 26-27 of my opinion).

The approach of the Respondents is incompatible with this purpose of the Law.

23.       In addition, the Respondents’ approach leads to results that are not egalitarian. It discriminates between a person who converted prior to settling in Israel and one who settled in Israel prior to his conversion; it discriminates between a person who is a Jew from birth, who according to the Respondents may live in Israel prior to his decision to immigrate to and settle in Israel, and a person who is a Jew by virtue of conversion. For this reason, too, it is unacceptable (see: Barak, Purposive Interpretation, at p. 425). President Barak discussed this matter:

Aliyah [immigration] means the settling of a Jew in Israel. In this context, the question of when the person who settled in Israel became a Jew – either before he settled in Israel or thereafter – is immaterial. Indeed, the process of conversion means “joining the Jewish people. That is its entire nature and entire purpose” […]. With respect to the convert’s joining the Jewish people (conversion) and settling in the State of Israel (immigration), the question of whether the conversion preceded the place of residence or the place of residence preceded the conversion is of no importance. It would be unlawful discrimination if one person would be regarded as an oleh because he converted and then settled in Israel, whereas another person who wishes to settle in Israel would not be regarded as an oleh because his conversion postdated his settling in Israel. Both these converts joined the Jewish people and settled in the State of Israel; both are children returning to their homeland. The difference between the two converts with respect to the “order of events” of the conversion and the immigration is irrelevant for the purpose of the Law of Return, and the Law of Return should not be interpreted in such a way as to entail such illegitimate discrimination” (Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], para. 19 per President A. Barak).

24.       In truth, encouraging immigration is not the only purpose that the Law of Return was intended to realize. I accept that there is also an underlying, objective purpose that concerns preventing abuse of the right to acquire status by virtue of Return. This Court has stated more than once that the state has a right to prevent abuse of the arrangements in the Law of Return (See Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], para. 24 per President A. Barak; HCJ 2859/99 Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5], at p. 739; see also my position, ibid., at p. 747; HCJ 1188/10 Pozarsky v. Ministry of the Interior [10], para. 29 of my opinion). But it is doubtful whether the Respondents’ approach realizes this purpose. It is hard to see it as a response to the problem of abuse, and in any case it does not constitute the only or the best solution to this problem. First, concern about abuse of the Law of Return does not exist only with respect to a person who has converted in Israel. This concern is apparently also relevant regarding a person who converts abroad. Limiting the application of the Law of Return in such a way that it would not apply in relation to a person who was residing in Israel prior to his conversion does not, therefore, provide a response to the concern about abuse of the arrangements. Moreover, concern about abuse of the Law of Return can be addressed by increasing oversight and monitoring of those who wish to realize their right to acquire status by virtue of Return, in such a way that conversion that is not sincere will not be recognized – and this, without harming the rights of sincere converts; in other words, in the framework of interpretation of the Law of Return, and not by a wholesale negation of its application, which would limit the significance of the right of Return. Indeed, “Woe to basic human rights, if they are given a restrictive interpretation, only for fear of abuse” (Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], at para. 24 per President A. Barak).

25.       The requirement that the provisions of the Law of Return be invoked in good faith and untainted by abuse – a requirement to which I subscribe – does not justify restricting the application of the Law of Return such that it will not apply to a person who converts in Israel. It does, however, justify restricting its application such that it applies only to a person who was living lawfully in Israel at the time of his conversion. In this spirit, it was decided in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] that the Law of Return applies only to a person “who came to Israel, and underwent a process of conversion while he was in Israel legally” (ibid., para. 25 per President A. Barak; emphasis added – M.N.). The Law of Return does not apply to a person who underwent conversion while he was knowingly in the country unlawfully. To be precise: for the purpose of the Law of Return, the type of visa held by the convert is not important. The Law of Return applies to anyone who was in Israel lawfully at the time of his conversion.

26.       Thus, my view is in accordance with the decision in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], that the Law of Return applies to a person who came to Israel, and while he was residing in Israel legally, underwent a process of conversion, whether in Israel or outside of Israel. The question still remains as to the scope of the expression “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return, and whether, as the Respondents argue, it extends only to a person who underwent conversion in Israel in the framework of the state conversion system. This is a question of interpretation, which I shall now address.

 

Interpretation of the Expression “Has become converted” in sec.4B of the Law of Return

27.       The concept of conversion in the Law of Return raises complex questions of interpretation. The Knesset did not adopt a position on the question of the meaning of this concept. With respect to a conversion that was conducted abroad, it was decided that it means conversion that was conducted in the framework of a “recognized Jewish community” (Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5], at pp. 738-739). As for conversion conducted in Israel, according to the Respondents this means conversion in the framework of the state conversion system alone. I cannot accept this approach, and I will explain. First, this approach has no foothold in the language of the section. Section 4B of the Law of Return is formulated concisely. The language does not limit or provide exceptions to the expression “has become converted” in any way whatsoever, over and above what is necessitated by the fact that the legislature invoked a religious concept, i.e., that the act of conversion comports with a Jewish understanding of the concept. In truth, it appears that the language of the Law barely provides content for the concept of conversion. However, the task of interpretation is not exhausted by the meaning of the individual term “has become converted”. As is well known, “a legislative expression is a creature that exists in its environment. It receives its character from its context” (see Shalit v. Minister of the Interior [1], at p. 513). The provision of section 4B must be interpreted in its context, i.e., in light of the Law of Return in its entirety (see: Barak, Statutory Interpretation, at p. 106; Barak, Purposive Interpretation, at p. 413). Against the backdrop of the context of the provisions of the Law of Return, it may be stated that the concept of conversion therein does not refer exclusively to the private, religious act. The intention is not to a person’s personal recognition, which is a matter between himself and his God. Conversion in the context of the Law of Return is a public-civic act: by virtue thereof, a person becomes affiliated to the Jewish people, and by virtue thereof he acquires the right of Return and the right to citizenship. From this it transpires that a certain degree of oversight of the recognition of conversion is required (see: Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2], at p. 687; Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3], at p. 753; Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [4], at p. 746). I accept that recognition of conversion should be contingent upon an objective test and not be dependent upon the personal will of the individual. However, the language of the Law does not indicate the nature of that oversight, or the conditions under which conversion will be recognized. It certainly does not necessitate oversight exclusively by means of recognition of state conversion. In any case, the language is only the starting point of the task of interpretation, and not its end. An examination of the purpose underlying sec. 4B of the Law of Return, and the Law in general, also indicates that the approach of the Respondents must be rejected.

28.       The purpose of sec. 4B is to encourage every Jew, as such, to immigrate to Israel and to settle in Israel, whether he is a Jew by birth or whether he has chosen to join the Jewish people by means of conversion. In this, the section merges with the general purpose of the Law of Return, which is, as stated, the Ingathering of the Exiles. Let there be no mistake: the Law of Return is not a law that is designed to regulate immigration to Israel and oversight thereof, but rather, a law that expresses the right of self-determination of the Jewish people, and the link between the Jewish people and its homeland. The Law of Return embodies the justification for the existence of the State of Israel as a Jewish state, in addition to it being a democratic state. It is based on the recognition that “the Jewish people is one nation. Part of it is in Israel; part of it is in one Diaspora; part is in another Diaspora)” (Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3], at p. 751.

The Jewish people is, indeed, one people, but it is dispersed throughout the world, and it comprises disparate and varied communities, and sub-varieties within those communities. As such, the Law of Return, in addition to encouraging immigration, reflects the purpose of establishing unity of the Jewish people in the Diaspora and in Israel. The interpretation proposed by the Respondents does not reflect these purposes. It significantly restricts the right to immigration, it does not attribute weight to the variety that exists among the Jewish communities, and it cannot, therefore, be accepted.

29.       However, also unacceptable is an approach whereby the expression “has become converted” refers to any person whom three Jews have declared to have converted, and certainly not to every person who has decided, by virtue of his own subjective will, to affiliate to the Jewish people. From the purpose of the Law – as well as its language, as explained above – it emerges that the term “has become converted” in the Law of Return embodies an objective criterion of public recognition of the process of conversion. What is that criterion? The criterion that I propose to my colleagues is the very same criterion that this Court adopted in relation to recognizing a conversion that was conducted abroad – the criterion of the recognized Jewish community. In my opinion, this criterion suitably combines the realization of the three purposes that I mentioned: encouraging immigration and unity of the Jewish people on the one hand, and oversight of the public aspect of conversion on the other.

30.       The significance of this is that the expression “conversion” in the Law of Return should be interpreted as a conversion conducted in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with the accepted criteria of that community. On this, President A. Barak wrote as follows:

               When we say “recognized Jewish community” we mean, as a rule, an established, active community with a common, known Jewish identity, which has fixed frameworks for communal administration, and which belongs to one of the recognized streams of the world Jewish community (Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5], at p. 737).

Hence, we are talking about conversion that is conducted by religious organs in a recognized Jewish communal framework, and in accordance with the criteria followed in that community. This is no trivial requirement. It means that this is not a matter of conversion by “any three people”, in the words of counsel for the state, but conversion that is conducted by a religious body that has been authorized for this purpose by the community that it serves, and in accordance with the established, accepted criteria of that community. Let it be clear: not every Jewish community the world over will be considered a recognized community. The community must have a common, established, fixed Jewish identity. Nevertheless, I do not think it appropriate, in the present circumstances, to list the specifications for all those Jewish communities that should be regarded as “recognized Jewish communities”. I will also not go into the question of the threshold requirements of such a community, e.g., what is the minimum number of members. For our purposes, it is sufficient to determine that the Orthodox communities in which the Petitioners before us were converted, in Bnei Brak and in Jerusalem, comply with the definitions of recognized Jewish communities that are established and that have a common, known Jewish identity.

31.       My conclusion concerning the recognized-community test is in keeping with the objective, general purpose underlying the Law of Return, which is concerned with ensuring egalitarian outcomes (see: Barak, Purposive Interpretation, at p. 224). Indeed, the interpretative preliminary assumption is that the purpose of a legislative act is to uphold and maintain basic rights, including the right to equality (see: ibid., at p. 425). The Respondents’ approach creates discrimination between a person who underwent converted abroad and a person who converted in Israel (see and compare: Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], at para. 23 per President A. Barak). In my opinion, there is no room for discrimination between a person who chose to convert abroad before deciding to settle in Israel, and a person who settled in Israel prior to deciding to convert, and who converted while he was lawfully resident in Israel. Both are Jews who wish to establish their homes in Israel.

32.       As for the immigration of a Jew to Israel, the order of events of settling in Israel and affiliating to the Jewish people through conversion is not important (see: ibid., at para. 19). In the words of Justice E. Rivlin:

               “Aliyah” […] is not exhausted by actual arrival in the Land of Israel. Its essence is reflected in the choice made by a Jew by birth, or a person who  converted, to settle in Israel […]. “Aliyah” is not necessarily the first stay in the Land of Israel. This preliminary stay is not necessary, but it is also not sufficient. It is not necessary because a Jew may stay in Israel for a certain period of time before becoming an oleh, and there is nothing to prevent him from making aliyah to Israel even if he had been in Israel previously. Let us say as follows: “aliyah” does not lie in the physical act of arriving at the gates of the country […].  “Aliyah” to Israel is the fact of the decision made by a Jew to live permanently in Israel […]. There is not, nor, in my opinion, can there be, any doubt that if the non-Jew converted after he has been in Israel, and he decided sincerely to reside in Israel – this is a Jew who has “made aliyah” to Israel. It is not surprising that the Bible attaches no significance to the question of whether Ruth the Moabite converted prior to crossing the Jordan River or whether […] only after she crossed the River. One way or another, she merited becoming the mother of the Royal Dynasty of Israel” (id., at para. 4).

I see no justification for interpreting the Law of Return in a manner that entails discrimination between a person who converted in Israel and one who converted abroad. For this reason, too, the interpretation whereby conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return is conversion that was conducted in a recognized Jewish community according to its accepted criteria, whether conducted in Israel our outside of Israel, is preferable.

33.       Moreover, the interpretation proposed by the Respondents is incompatible with the accepted principles relating to the exercise of the Government’s residual authority. I shall explain. The position of the Respondents is that for the purposes of the Law of Return, only the conversion of a person who converted through the state conversion system should be recognized. The state conversion system was established by virtue of decision no. 3613 of the 27th Government (April 7, 1998), which adopted the Report of the Committee on Conversion in Israel (The Neeman Committee). The Neeman Committee recommended establishing a single process of state conversion, in the framework of which an institute for the study of Judaism would be established, with the participation of the three main streams of Judaism, and in the framework of which conversions would be carried out in special courts that would be recognized by all the streams of Judaism. I am not expressing any position on the question of whether the state conversion system that was actually set up indeed realizes these recommendations, inter alia because there does not seem to be agreement among all the streams of Judaism as to its activity. This is not our concern here.  We are concerned with the authority to set up a state conversion system, which is allegedly anchored in the residual powers of the Government (sec. 32 of Basic Law: The Government). 

34.       It is a well-known principle that residual authority cannot serve as the basis for a violation of human rights:

               Where sec. 32 of Basic Law: The Government authorizes the Government to act, it requires it to act subject to any law. Clearly this constraint prohibits the Government from acting contrary to the provisions of the law. Moreover, it prohibits the Government from violating any of a person’s human rights (Yitzhak Zamir, Administrative Authority, vol. 1, 421 (2nd ed., 2010) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Zamir); see also: Daphne Barak-Erez, Administrative Law, vol. 1, 141 (2010) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak-Erez)).

Limiting recognition of conversion to the state conversion system alone, as the Respondents propose, would lead to a violation of the right of Return, which is a fundamental right vested in every Jew, contrary to the provisions of the Law of Return. The question of the proportionality of this violation does not arise at all, since residual authority cannot constitute justification for violating rights. President A. Barak wrote in this vein:

               [W]e accept that the Government is competent to establish, by virtue of its (residual) general power prescribed in s. 32 of Basic Law: the Government, a conversion system similar to the one that was established following the recommendations of the Neeman Commission. Notwithstanding, the Government is not competent to determine, by virtue of its general power, that only conversion that is conducted within this framework shall be recognized under the Law of Return. (Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5], at p. 744; see also: HCJ 11585/05  Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel v. Ministry for Absorption of Immigration [11], para. 19 per President D. Beinisch).

35.       Neither does the residual authority of the Government include the authority to establish primary arrangements (see: Zamir, at pp. 424-425; Barak-Erez, at p. 142). The principle of the rule of law tells us that those will be established by the legislature, and not the executive (see: Zamir, at pp. 85-86). Recognition of conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return is a primary arrangement. It reflects the general policy of the State of Israel on an issue that lies at the heart of the justification for the existence of the State, and touches upon fundamental questions that go to the very root of Israeli society. Such regulation ought to be undertaken by the legislature, and not by the administration. For these reasons, I do not think that the residual power of the government enables it to determine that only conversion in the framework of the state conversion system is conversion under the Law of Return.

36.       Furthermore, the Respondents base their position almost exclusively on concern about abuse of the process of conversion by way of idle requests for recognition of conversion, the whole purpose of which is to allow them to acquire status in Israel. Indeed, it appears indisputable that the state has the right to prevent abuse of conversion and not to grant rights by virtue of Return to a person whose conversion is not sincere. A person whose conversion is not sincere does not, in any case, not realize the purpose of the Law of Return. However, concern about abuse does not justify, per se, restrictive interpretation of the rights under the Law of Return:

                [T]he rules and arrangements should not be allowed to lead to a result whereby the desire to prevent recognition of the conversions of converts that abuse the right to immigrate to Israel prejudices the right of converts who properly exercise their right to join the Jewish people […].It is possible to prevent abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel in various different ways. Each case has its own circumstances.(Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5], at p. 739; see also: Pozarsky v. Ministry of the Interior [10], at para. 29 of my opinion (given that the right of Return that is granted to every Jew is a basic right […] it must not be given a strict interpretation only because of the concern for abuse”).

Indeed,   abuse of the process of conversion must be prevented. I am even prepared to assume – and this is only an assumption – that conversion through the state conversion system usually prevents abuse. However, I do not think that this is the optimal way to ensure the sincerity of the conversion. Take, for example, the case of a non-Jew who enters Israel lawfully. While he is in Israel, he draws closer to Judaism and seeks to become part of the Jewish people. He studies for a lengthy period towards the conversion. He undergoes conversion in a recognized Orthodox community, which is known to be extremely strict, in a beth din of well-known rabbis, which is not part of the state conversion system. He does so either because he did not know of the existence of the state conversion system or because he chose to undergo the most stringent conversion. After the conversion, he lives in the community and observes an Orthodox lifestyle. Does the conversion of this person not fulfill the purpose underlying the Law of Return? Is there a reason to assume in advance that his conversion is not sincere?  My answer to these questions is negative.

37.       In my opinion, oversight of the sincerity of the conversion is not exhausted by the single possibility raised by the Respondents, which involves recognition only of state conversions. The Respondents have many tools for addressing their concern, by means of individual, careful examination of the sincerity of the conversion and consideration of objective criteria surrounding the conversion process, including the circumstances of the person’s entry into Israel and the type of visa on which he entered (see and compare: Pozarsky v. Ministry of the Interior [10], para. 29 of my opinion). In any event, the requirement that the conversion be undergone in a recognized Jewish community can significantly allay concerns of abuse, for “it is not sufficient that three people declare that a person was converted by them” (Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3], at p. 751). This, as stated, is the main concern expressed by the Respondents. The test of the recognized community provides a response to this concern. The requirement, as I pointed out, is that a religious body that has been recognized for that purpose by a recognized religious community conducted the conversion in accordance with the accepted criteria of that community. Insistence upon these requirements significantly reduces the possibility of abuse of the process of conversion for the purpose of acquiring status by virtue of the Law of Return (and for acquiring the economic rights that come with this status).

38.       My position, therefore, is that purposive interpretation of the expression “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return leads to its interpretation as referring to a person who has undergone conversion in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with that community’s accepted criteria.

And from general principles to the matter of the Petitioners before us.

 

From the General to the Specific

The Petitioner in HCJ 7625/06 (Martina)

39.       I discussed the fact that the Law of Return applies to a person who came to Israel and underwent a process of conversion while living in Israel lawfully. At the time of her conversion, Martina was in Israeli unlawfully, since in 2001 the tourist visa on which she had entered Israel expired. Martina remained in Israel, as will be recalled, for about three years after that time without making any attempt to lawfully arrange her stay. Accordingly, her conversion cannot be recognized for the purpose of acquiring status by virtue of the Law of Return. Having reached this conclusion, I will not discuss the question of whether the community in which she converted is a recognized Jewish community or not. I also see no need to discuss the sincerity of the conversion, even though the parties raised various arguments on this matter.

40.       In Martina’s case it was also argued that her conversion was confirmed by the Rabbinical Court, i.e., by an official state body, and she is therefore to be regarded as a person whose conversion is recognized. It is true that on March 12, 2006 a decision was handed down in the matter of Martina in the Tel Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court, as follows:

               The Court hereby confirms that Ms. Rogachova Martina […] was converted before the beth din headed by the Sage Rabbi S.Y. Nissim Karelitz., which is a beth din recognized by the Chief Rabbinate of Israel (Exhibit 6 of the Respondents’ response of Feb. 1, 2007) (emphasis added – M.N.).

However, from that response it emerges that the decision of the Regional Rabbinical Court was based on a mistake, in that the rabbis though that the beth din was a special conversion tribunal that was recognized by the Chief Rabbinate of Israel. In addition, on Nov. 14, 2006, an additional decision was handed down in which it was clarified:

In its decision [of March 12, 2006 – M.N.], the Court was not expressing any opinion about the validity of the conversion. It merely confirmed, on the basis of the documents before it, that the conversion was conducted by the beth din of Rabbi Nissim Karelitz.

               Furthermore, the Court was under the impression that the said beth din is officially recognized by the Chief Rabbinate of Israel, but it emerges that there is no document confirming this (exhibit R/11 of the response of the Respondents of Feb. 1, 2007).

Without expressing an opinion about the conduct of the Rabbinical Court in this matter, it seems to me that the decisions of the Rabbinical Court should not be seen as conferring validity upon the conversion of Martina by the state conversion system. Since she was in Israel unlawfully, in any case it is very doubtful whether she could have undergone conversion in the framework of the state conversion system (in which lawful permanent residency is a pre-condition for beginning the conversion process). One way or another, the scope of the argument in our case is confined to the question of Martina’s entitlement to status by virtue of the Law of Return. I see no reason to depart from my conclusion whereby she is not entitled to status under the Law of Return because she was in Israel unlawfully at the time of the conversion.

My position, therefore, is that the order nisi and the interim orders that were issued in HCJ 7625/06 be rescinded.

 

The Petitioner in HCJ 1594/11 (Shaun)

41.       Shaun has been in Israel lawfully for the last nine months or so. As such, the Law of Return applies to him. There is still a question of whether he is to be regarded as a person who “has become converted” according to the interpretation of this expression in the Law of Return, that is to say, was his conversion conducted in the framework of a recognized Jewish community? From this aspect, Shaun’s case is an easy one: he converted in the beth din of Rabbi Frank in the framework of the Orthodox community in Mea Shearim. The Respondents did not dispute that this is a community that belongs to one of the main streams of Judaism – a community with an established Jewish identity and with fixed frameworks of communal administration. It is also easy, in view of the whole array of circumstances, to recognize the sincerity of the conversion. The conversion was preceded by a significant period of preparation and study, and after the conversion, Shaun married a Jewish partner, and they live together in an ultra-Orthodox community in Jerusalem. I have not found a single indication that this conversion was not sincere. Therefore, my conclusion is that Shaun meets the condition of “has become converted” in the Law of Return, and is entitled to status by virtue of that Law. The petition also sought additional relief in regard to the granting of a certificate of conversion. This apparently refers to recognition by the state of his conversion. In view of the conclusion that I have reached, I do not think that the discussion ought to be extended to that matter, but I will say that a certificate of conversion (issued by virtue of the Conversion Ordinance) has no legal implications with respect to recognition of conversion under the Law of Return, but only with respect to matters that are within the competence of the religious courts, as was decided in Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2].

42.       My conclusion, therefore, is that the order nisi issued in HCJ 1594/11 should be made absolute with respect to recognition of Petitioner 1 for the purpose of status under the Law of Return.

 

The Petitioner in HCJ 1595/11 (Viviana)

43.       At the time of her conversion, Viviana was in Israel lawfully. In her case, too, it is simple to determine that the conversion was undergone in the framework of a recognized Jewish community, for it was conducted in the Orthodox beth din of Rabbi Karelitz in Bnei Brak. The Respondents did not dispute that this is a community that has a known Jewish identity, with a fixed framework, and is renowned. The Respondents argued that the circumstances surrounding the conversion indicate that it was not sincere, but in my opinion, the whole set of circumstances of the case indicates that this is not a case of abuse of the process of conversion, but rather of a person who has tied her fate to the fate of the State of Israel and the fate of the Jewish people, which she seeks to join.

44.       Viviana’s conversion was conducted at the beginning of 2009, when she was residing in Israel lawfully by virtue of a permit for temporary residency, on the basis of a relationship with an Israeli partner. The visa was valid until April 2010. In the course of 2009, she applied to the state conversion system to begin a process of state conversion. After a year, when no decision had yet been given by the state conversion system on her matter, she applied to the Ministry of the Interior to be granted temporary status until such time as the matter of her conversion would be arranged. On this occasion, she mentioned that she had separated from her Israeli partner, due, as she claimed, primarily to the religiously observant lifestyle that she had adopted after her conversion. On Jan. 3, 2011, her application for status was rejected on the grounds that the conversion that she had undergone was not a state conversion “as required”, and in view of the fact that she had separated from her Israeli partner. On April 4, 2011, her application to begin a process of state conversion was rejected, based on the fact that her status was not arranged.

45.       Indeed, more than a decade ago, Viviana lived in Israel unlawfully for a fairly substantial period, but I do not think that this should tip the scales. Her conversion was conducted long after that period of unlawful residence, at a time when she was lawfully in Israel on a visa that would not expire for a significant period of time. The main doubts of the Respondents concerning the sincerity of Viviana’s conversion arose regarding the sincerity of her relationship with her Israeli partner, mainly because of the fact that at the time that she applied to the Ministry of the Interior to arrange her status and report her separation, the Israeli partner had already married another woman. I do not accept the conclusion reached by the Respondents that this piece of information indicates that the entire relationship was dubious. The information submitted by the Respondents themselves (see, e.g.,  exhibit R/2 of the Respondents’ response of April 14, 2011, which indicates the existence of a relationship at the beginning of 2011), paints a picture of the two involved in a relationship for about a decade, during about five years of which Viviana’s status was regulated in accordance with the graduated process for the partners of Israelis, and the sincerity of the relationship was subject to periodic monitoring of the Ministry of the Interior. During this period, the Ministry of the Interior found nothing untoward in the relationship, and Viviana’s residence permits were extended several times. It is clear that in the circumstances that have been described, the split between the partners preceded the date of the notice, even though I cannot determine by exactly how much. However, this says nothing about the sincerity of the relationship prior to that date, nor about the sincerity of Viviana’s conversion. Her conversion preceded the date by more than a year. The conversion itself was preceded by long years in which Viviana lived in Israel, and during most of which she worked in the home of a religious family that encouraged her to draw close to the Jewish religion (see: appendix 5 of the petition of Feb. 27, 2011). She still lives with that family today. Also, her conversion was preceded by a long, significant period of study (see: ibid.).

46.       This is not a case of a person who tried to arrange her status by any possible means, the conversion being only one of them. Indeed, over the course of a number of years, Viviana’s status was regulated by virtue of her relationship with an Israeli partner, and when this relationship ended, she attempted to arrange her status by means of conversion through the state conversion system. However, the conversion in the beth din of Rabbi Karelitz was undergone when her status was not at all an issue, and her relationship was still strong – and the circumstances of that conversion, as stated, indicate its sincerity. In any case, this is not a person who was thinking only of regulating her status, using any available means. In this context we would note that her application to arrange her status in the Ministry of the Interior was submitted about a year after she applied to the state conversion system, and after a reply was not forthcoming. This application was rejected – while her application to begin a state conversion process was still pending – because she had not undergone state conversion. Subsequently, her request to begin the state conversion process was rejected on the grounds that her status was not settled. In any case, I do not see how any of this casts doubt upon the sincerity of the conversion.

In this petition, too, the relief of being granted a certificate of conversion was sought, but as we have said, that does not touch upon the question of recognition of the conversion under the Law of Return.

47.       My conclusion, therefore, is that the order nisi issued in HCJ 1595/11 should be made absolute with regard to recognition of the conversion of the Petitioner for the purpose of her status by virtue of the Law of Return.

 

Conclusion

48.       Our decision today is confined to the question of acquiring status by virtue of the Law of Return. This is not a religious question, but rather a civil-public one. We are not deciding anything in the framework of these proceedings regarding the question of recognition in other contexts of the conversions undergone by the Petitioners. We waited to hear from the legislature. Since the decision of the legislature has not been forthcoming, we saw no option but to issue a judicial decision on this matter.

If my opinion is accepted, we will rescind the order nisi that was issued in HCJ 7625/06, and make the orders nisi in HCJ 1594/11 and HCJ 1595/11 absolute, in the sense that we determine that Petitioner 1 in HCJ 1594/11 and the Petitioner in HCJ 1595/11 are Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return. This is by virtue of the conversion that they underwent in a recognized Jewish community in Israel. There will be no order for costs.

 

Justice Y. Danziger

I concur.

 

Justice U. Vogelman

I concur in the comprehensive opinion of my colleague President M. Naor, and with its reasoning.

In HCJ 2597 Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], it was decided that the Law of Return applies to a person “who enters Israel and while he is in Israel legally he underwent a process of conversion.” I accept the decision of the President whereby there is no justification for departing from this ruling, and therefore the argument of the Respondents that the Law of Return was not designed to apply to a person who converted when he was already in Israel cannot be accepted.

I also agree with her conclusion that the term “has become converted” in the Law of Return must be interpreted as applying to a person whose conversion was undergone in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with its regular criteria, and that recognition of conversion should not be restricted to the state conversion system alone, as the Respondents argued. This is based on the reasons elucidated by the President in her opinion.

I also fully agree with the decisions in the individual cases at bar based on these principles.

 

Justice S. Joubran

1.         I concur in the thorough and comprehensive opinion of my colleague President M. Naor and with her conclusion.

2.         My opinion is the same as that of my colleague the President on the two questions confronting us: first, does the Law of Return apply to a person who arrived in Israel prior to his conversion, and while in the country underwent a process of conversion? And the second, if the answer to the first question is positive, whether the interpretation of the term “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return implies that conversion that was conducted in Israel is to be recognized only if it was conducted in the framework of the state conversion system?

3.         As the President stated, this is not the first time that this Court has addressed the interpretation of the Law of Return, and in particular, the question of the conversion required under sec. 4B of the Law. Quite the contrary! This Court has dealt with this issue extensively – with expanded benches – in a series of petitions on the subject, and has laid down clear principles that are now our beacon. It is a fundamental principle that we are a court of law, and not a court of judges (see: HCJ 8091/14 Hamoked Center for the Defence of the Individual v. Minister of Defense [12], para. 1, per Justice E. Hayut; FH 23/60 Balan v. Executors of the Estate of Raymond Litwinsky (dec.) [13], at p. 75). As such, and since no reasons justifying departure from these principles have been presented, we must continue on the same established, firmly rooted line of interpretation.

4.         Like my colleague the President, I too am of the opinion that the answer to the first question is positive. In Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], it was explicitly ruled, as a matter of principle, that the Law of Return applies to a person who is not Jewish, who arrives in Israel, and who in the course of lawful presence in Israel undergoes conversion – whether in Israel or abroad (ibid., at para. 26, per President A. Barak; see also: para. 19, per President M. Naor in this proceeding). As President Naor stated, this is the interpretation that is necessitated both by the language of the Law, and by its purpose. My opinion, too, is that there is no cause for deviating from the settled law. I believe that the cumulative requirements that the convert’s stay in Israel be lawful and that the conversion be sincere allay, to a great extent, concern about abuse of the arrangements in the Law of Return, and I find no reason to introduce further requirements due to this concern.

5.         The response to the second question – interpretation of the term “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return in relation to conversion undergone in Israel – is apparently more difficult, for it is not based directly on earlier rulings. However, on this matter, too, we rely on previous principles fashioned by this Court. The “criterion of the recognized Jewish community”, which the President proposes that we adopt, is a criterion that was established in Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5] regarding the interpretation of the expression “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return in relation to conversion undergone outside of Israel. According to this criterion, a person who “has become converted” is a person who underwent conversion in a recognized Jewish community, in accordance with its accepted criteria. Like my colleague the President, I too am of the opinion that this criterion should also be applied to conversion undergone in Israel, for it suitably combines realization of the goal of encouraging immigration and unity of the Jewish people on the one hand, and oversight of the public aspect of conversion on the other (and see para. 29 of President Naor’s opinion in this proceeding).  This criterion – as opposed to the requirement of conversion in the framework of the state conversion system, on which the Respondents insisted – does not discriminate between a person who chose to undergo the conversion process outside of Israel and a person who decides to convert in Israel. This will ensure an egalitarian outcome, and as such, I can only adopt it enthusiastically.

6.         Therefore, I concur in the opinion of my colleague President M. Naor and all its reasons.

 

Justice E. Hayut

I concur in the comprehensive opinion of my colleague President M. Naor and all its reasons.

 

Justice H. Melcer

1.         I concur in the precise and meticulous judgment of my colleague President M. Naor.

2.         I will permit myself, nevertheless, to add two comments:

(a)   Abuse of a right on the part of others in the past, or concern about such abuse in the future, does  not justify, in administrative law, the denial of the right to a person seeking it in good faith, for the refusal of the authority in such a case is tainted by unreasonableness and lack of proportionality. See and compare: HCJ 3477/95 Ben Attiah v. Minister of Education and Culture [14].

(b)   The principle mentioned in para. (a) above is even more applicable in constitutional law, when at stake are basic constitutional rights, the violation of which is permissible only in accordance with the limitations clause in sec. 8 (with respect to the security forces –  sec. 9) of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

3.         The right of Return, regulated under the Law of Return, is a basic constitutional right that emanates from the Jewish character of Israel, which is defined as a Jewish and democratic state. As such, this right is granted to every Jew (see sec. 1 of the Law of Return), and see: HCJ 6624/06 Pashko v. Ministry of the Interior [15], para. 9, per Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and my opinion in HCJ 4504/05 Skaborchov v. Minister for Internal Security [16], at para. 14).

A Jew for the purpose of the Law of Return is, therefore, any person who is born to a Jewish mother, or who has become converted, and who is not a member of another religion (see sec. 4B of the Law of Return). Hence, just as the Law of Return does not adopt a monolithic view in regard to a person who was born to a Jewish mother by virtue of the Law of Return – neither can there be a monolithic view regarding every person who has converted, and it is therefore clear that those Petitioners before us, who converted in good faith in the framework of a recognized (ultra-Orthodox) Jewish community, must be accepted by virtue of Return.

 

Justice Y. Amit

I personally tend to the minority opinion in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], according to which the Law of Return applies to a person who was Jewish before he came to Israel. However, since such an important decision was made by a bench of 11 justices, I bow my head, and I do not think it appropriate to depart from that decision.

Once we have overcome this preliminary, principal question, I concur in the conclusion of my colleague Justice M. Naor that recognition of conversion should not be confined to the state conversion system.

 

Deputy President E. Rubinstein

Introduction

1.         “And once more with you, once more with you”, but will “peace be upon you, upon us, and upon everyone” (from the song of Dudu Barak)? The subject of conversion is never off the agenda of this Court, as demonstrated by the many judgments that my colleague has cited and quoted (for some of this history, see the article of Prof. Eliezer Don Yehiyeh, ‘Who is a Jew” and Who is a Convert? The Attempts to Amend the Legislation on the Subject and their Failure”, in The Fourth Decade 5738-3738 (Y. Weitz & Z. Zameret, eds., Avi Picard, asst. ed.,) 5776-2016, 69 (Hebrew)). This time we are dealing with an application for citizenship by virtue of Return with respect to persons who converted in an Orthodox community in Israel, outside of the state conversion system. According to the Respondents, such conversions are not acceptable for the purposes of Return. In her comprehensive and interesting opinion, my colleague the President proposes (at para. 29) to interpret the expression “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return in light of the criterion of a “recognized Jewish community”, since the High Court in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] ruled that “the Law of Return applies to a person who is not a Jew, and who in the course of his lawful stay in Israel underwent conversion (in Israel or abroad).” According to my colleague (para. 30), we are not dealing with conversion by “any three people” whosoever, as the Respondents fear, but with conversion through a community “with a common, established and fixed Jewish identity”, and the communities in which the Petitioners converted meet this requirement. According to my colleague, conversion through the state conversion system cannot be regarded as exclusive, and the Government does not have the residual authority to determine that only conversion through the state conversion system is valid for the purposes of Return (paras. 34-35). Furthermore, according to my colleague, the concern expressed by the Respondents for abuse of the process of conversion can be dealt with by various administrative tools, and it may be allayed particularly by the criterion of the recognized Jewish community. I will note here that had I been a member of the bench in the case of Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], I imagine that I – like my colleague Justice Amit in his comment – would have dissented, but that is in the past, and much water has flowed under the bridge since then.

2.         As I shall explain briefly, the problem, as I see it, with the President’s position at this time is that we are lending a hand – unintentionally, of course – to the creation of discord on the subject of conversion, a subject that is important in Israel’s reality as a Jewish and democratic state. Thus, while recognition that grants status – as does conversion – must, in my view, come from the state, it should be achieved in a manner that is as friendly as possible to the convert, should adopt as broad a perspective as possible, and should achieve an outcome that would apply to all of Jewry. This is not impossible to achieve. Clearly, in the background lies not only the question of the Orthodox communities in Israel, but on its coattails also the non-Orthodox – the Conservative and Reform – communities, and my colleague mentioned (para. 8) the petition in HCJ 11013/05 and others, in relation to which, in her decision of Aug. 8, 2015, she noted the “substantive proximity” between them and the present petition, and in a decision of Sept. 3, 2015 she said that “their turn will come.” That is, indeed, so, and the question is whether, instead of this piecemeal approach, we ought not to take this opportunity – possibly the last one – to achieve a just harmony on the subject of conversion that will be acceptable to all, or almost all, in the framework of the state conversion system or with its approval, in the spirit of the recommendations of the Neeman Committee of 1998, which I will discuss below and which I endorse, or in another appropriate way, such as that proposed in recent years by MK E. Stern and others, thus providing a “service to the nation” – an essential one in my view – that is achievable and fair. This, however, requires legislation, and if all would understand that in the absence of legislation, every person will “withdraw into his tent” on the practical as well as the legal level, it may also be possible to achieve the necessary “national compromise” (even though there are those who do not like to use the term “compromise” in this context). This is not at all unattainable. “I have been young and now I am old” [Psalms 37:25] and I am sorry to say that a surfeit of “cautiousness born of humility” (see TB Gittin 56a, the words of the Tanna, R. Zechariah Avkulas, relating to the horrific legends of the destruction of the Temple), and for our purposes, the surfeit of piety or extremism of various elements in the religious and political systems – not only the Orthodox, although they in particular, but also from the other end of the spectrum – have until now prevented a solution. This is so even if we do not draw an analogy to the catastrophic consequences of the Destruction which the sages ascribed to that surfeit of “cautiousness”.

3.         I will give you my bottom line right here and now. In my view, President Naor’s proposal should be accepted, but deferred for eighteen months, during which time the Knesset, if it sees fit, can enact legislation in order to establish, by law, a state conversion system that is harmonious, appropriate and fair, vis-à-vis the halakhah and duly respecting all parts of our nation, however concentrated or dispersed, for otherwise, it will unfortunately be the political system that will be held accountable.

4.         The President’s opinion, and the decision therein, stem, unfortunately, from the inability of the political system – the executive and the legislature, the Government and the Knesset as one – to generate an appropriate statutory solution for a sensitive subject such as conversion. The negative result is that it is dumped, time and time again, on the doorstep of this Court, which is intended to solve disputes and to interpret the law, in such a way that its binding decisions must address public, value-based disputes that the Government and the Knesset refuse, or find it politically difficult to resolve. Time and again, the Court calls upon the legislature to do its job – a call that passes as a common thread through the judgments. And since this call is not heeded – and at a time when the judicial lot has no choice but to fall – complaints are often levelled at this Court to the effect that it does not satisfy everyone, and mainly that it is “secular” or should one say “liberal”, and not sufficiently “Jewish”, or all of these together, and that it is “activist”. On the other hand, it is not zealous in guarding rights, and it is too passive. In short, it is “a bit of everything.” But in truth, the Court does not “put in an order” for cases, rather, it adjudicates what is submitted to it as a petition or an appeal. If we take a close look at the present issue, the words “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law of Return were unclear from the very outset, for the section did not specify how the person became converted. Over the years, bits and pieces of case law have accumulated, as described by my colleague. Incidentally, the same tendency – although there are exceptions – to cast problems at this Court and later to complain when the decision does not satisfy all, is evident not only in relation to conversion: see AAA 5875/10 Masorti Movement v. Be’er Sheva Religious Council [17], in which instead of reaching an agreed arrangement of “modest” dimensions on the matter of ritual baths for converts from the Conservative and Reform Movements, which we urged them to do, they dragged their feet, which led to a “monumental” judgment.

5.         I asked myself what it is that bothers me about the President’s conclusion which, if it becomes the “permanent” bottom line of our judgment, I think will be something of a Jewish-national default position, which in universal-Jewish terms would be a pity. Two points should, in my view, be considered. The first: when we say “convert”, we are dealing with a statutory term that brings with it status and benefits, and it ought to have a meaning that is not voluntary and random, so that not everyone who wishes to call himself by that name may do so and “obligate the realm”. Indeed, it is a matter of a “recognized community”, but it is reasonable to assume that much ink will be spilt in relation to the term “recognized community”, and petitions will be submitted and panels of justices will be sorely tried, and it is possible that everything will return to square one. The same concern applies to the interpretation of “serious Orthodox courts that have standing” (paras. 5-9 of the opinion of Justice Hendel). Secondly, and this is the main point: the division between registration of the conversion in accordance with our judgment treating of the Law of Return, 5710-1950, and the civil, administrative legal system, as well as the Population Registry, as opposed to recognition of conversion for the purpose of marriage in the rabbinical courts, which have jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce under the Rabbinical Courts (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1957, is not desirable, to put it mildly. In my view, we must strive to achieve harmony between the two, in order that there not be among us those who are registered as Jews but who cannot, for example, marry as Jews. The implications of this are harsh, as any reasonable person will understand. However, we, as a court, do not have the tools to achieve that harmony, and the intervention of the legislature is required. The boundaries of interpretation are not limitless. In the absence of guidance from the legislature, the President is right: it is difficult to prefer one interpretation over another. And in fact, the interpretation given by the President is, ultimately, a compromise, placing conversion in Israel, like conversion abroad until now, within the bounds of a recognized community, as opposed to – at least this is the thinking – “Thou puttest the law for each man into his own hand” (mShevi’it 2:1). But, as stated, I fear that “adventures in litigation” may still await on this matter – would that I were mistaken! Let us recall: “ObviouslyClearly, in matters of Return, which is a basic right of every Jew (‘Every Jew has the right to come to this country as an oleh’, in the words of sec. 1 of the Law of Return), the State has a special obligation to consider carefully any breach of the right” (para. 9(1) of my opinion in Pashko v. Ministry of the Interior [15], which was also cited by my colleague Justice Melcer). Is there a solution that would be worthy of universal Jewish harmony in the State of Israel? In my view, this is possible, based on a responsible, friendly approach to converts.

 

The Shalit Case and Amendment of the Law of Return

6.         These questions are not new to us. I will recount some – only some – of the history, although I would not presume to exhaust it. Already in the fifties of the previous century, we recall that a crisis erupted against the background of the guidelines of the Ministry of the Interior concerning registration of Jews in the Population Registry, and the appeal of the first Prime Minister, David Ben Gurion, to the sages of Israel on the question of “Who is a Jew”, which this is not the time to discuss (see: Collection of Responsa of the Sages of Israel and Appendices (Hebrew), and A. Ben-Raphael, Jewish Identities: Responses of the Sages of Israel to Ben Gurion (5761) (Hebrew)). However, the crisis arose again in full force in 1970. Due to limitations of space, we will focus on the amendment to the Law of Return (no. 2) of 1970. We will go back four and a half decades, in the footsteps of the Shalit case (Shalit v. Minister of the Interior [1]) that shook the political system at a time when this Court, with what was then a very rare bench of nine justices, ruled by a five-four majority that Major Benjamin Shalit’s children, whose mother was not Jewish, should be registered as Jews in the Population Registry. Following the judgment, a bill to amend the Law of Return was submitted and debated in the Knesset. This is not the place to go into detail, but I will cite, as background, from the words of (then) Justice M. Landau at p. 520 of his opinion in the Shalit case, after the suggestion of the Court to delete the “nationality” section was not accepted (I will admit that I myself, for reasons of principle, agree with the opponents of that suggestion, and I will not elaborate): “The dispute and the division reached this Court. No good will arise from this for anybody, but the grave damage to the public that it involves is clearly evident.”

In the debate on the first reading of the amendment to the Law, MK (and eventually Minister) Haim Zadok, in the Knesset session of Feb. 10, 1980, referred to these words, saying (56 Dvrei HaKnesset 764): “I wish to point out that the Supreme Court was not enthusiastic about deciding this subject”. The Court ruled “because it was left with no option but to rule.” And indeed, at the time, my colleague Justice Sohlberg and I happened to write (Minha LeYitzhak, in honor of Judge Y. Shiloh (5759), 339: “The courts – seemingly more reluctantly than willingly – are called upon to deal with disputes on questions of state and religion” (also cited in my book Paths of Government and Law (5763-2003, pp. 196-197 (Hebrew). The same applies today (see: Masorti Movement v. Be’er Sheva Religious Council [17]).

7.         Regarding the substance: when Minister of Justice Yaakov Shimshon Shapira,  in the Knesset deliberations of the amendment to the Law of Return (p. 781), described the proposal for defining the term “Jew” (which now appears in sec. 4B of the Law of Return, formulated as follows: “…a person who was born of a Jewish mother or has become converted to Judaism and who is not a member of another religion”), he pointed out that the draft law did not contain the words “who has become converted in accordance with the halakhah”, “and we therefore say that a person who arrives with a conversion certificate from any Jewish community, as long as he is not a member of another religion, will be accepted as a Jew.” MK Haim Zadok repeated these words in the debate on the first and third readings (March 10, 1970, 57 Divrei HaKnesset 1137): “A person who became converted in any Jewish community will be accepted as a Jew.” This was the historical basis, which apparently included the understanding – which had no normative anchor – between the two Shapiras (Minister of Justice Yaakov Shimshon Shapira, a member of the Labor Party, and Minister of the Interior H.M. Shapira, a member of the National-Religious Party) that a member of a Jewish community abroad would be registered as Jewish, but in Israel, the conversions would be Orthodox. The position of the State in all of the many petitions surveyed by President Naor was consistently in line with that agreement.

For interpretation from that time (the 1970s) of the legal situation following the amendment of the Law of Return see A.H. Shaki, Who is a Jew in the Laws of the State of Israel (5737) A. 178-184 (Hebrew). Professor Shaki wrote (p. 180): “… It is a fact that the present wording [“has become converted” – E.R.] is understood as being ambiguous, and is liable to suffer … also from a non-halakhic interpretation.” He also mentions that the words “in accordance with the halakhah” already appeared in the directives issued in 1960 by Minister H.M. Shapira with respect to the Registry (p. 181). According to Shaki – who wrote from an Orthodox ideological perspective (p. 183) – “There is no option but to amend unequivocally the existing ambiguous definition in order to clarify that the conversion under discussion is a conversion recognized by Jewish tradition, in the Shulhan Arukh, for generations, and not any substitute for it.” In his view (ibid.), “a minimal uniformity in determination of the nature of affiliation to Judaism…” should be assured, and he proposes (at p. 184) “the adoption of halakhic criteria by non-Orthodox streams as well,” “a traditional common denominator” which in his view is to be found in the formula, “who has become converted according to Torah law.” For another view, see M. Stanislawski, A Jewish Monk? A Legal and Ideological Analysis of the Origins of the “Who is a Jew” Controversy in Israel, in E. Lederhendler & J. Wertheimer, Text and Context: Essays in Modern Jewish History and Jewish Historiography in Honor of Ismar Schorsch (2005), which discusses the case of “Brother Daniel” (Oswald Rufeisen), HCJ 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [1962] IsrSC 16 2428. See also M. Finkelstein, Conversion in Theory and Practice (5754) (Hebrew); Rabbi Y. Avior, Laws of Converts in Mixed Marriages (Hebrew); Rabbi S.A. Stern, Halakhic Conversion (2nd ed.)(5762) (Hebrew).

 

Ministerial Committee on Registration of Converts from Abroad – 1987

8.         In the above-mentioned article of Justice Sohlberg and myself (and see Paths of Government and Law, pp. 208ff.), there is a partial recounting of the story of conversion in the State of Israel in the eighties and nineties of the last century. Mention is made of the Ministerial Committee that in 1987 attempted, unsuccessfully, to reach a solution on the subject of conversion. The Ministerial Committee on Registration of Converts from Abroad was appointed on Jan. 25, 1987, by the unity government headed by Prime Minister Yitzhak Shamir, “to examine the questions that arise in connection with the registration of converts from abroad. The Committee will examine the various aspects of the subject, and for this purpose will be able to confer with experts in Israel and among Diaspora Jewry. The conclusions of the Committee and its recommendations will be made with the agreement of all members. The Committee will endeavor to complete its work within 6 months.”

9.         In its decision of Feb. 8, 1987, the Committee set up a “team comprising Ministers Z. Hammer, Y. Modai and M. Shahal, the Attorney General and the Cabinet Secretary to advise the Ministerial Committee at its next meeting about the arrangements for a meeting of the Committee plenum or a team thereof, as necessary, with experts from Israel and abroad.” It was decided that meetings of the plenum would be held once a month, and meetings of the team as necessary.

Inter alia, the full Ministerial Committee met with the Chief Rabbis. Below is a summary dated June 23, 1987:

               The Prime Minister opens and presents to the Chief Rabbi the aim of the work of the Ministerial Committee on Registration of Converts from Abroad.

               The Prime Minister requests, on behalf of the Ministerial Committee, to hear the position and the proposals of the Chief Rabbis on this matter.

                        The Chief Rabbis present their position, and these are the main points:

-      The question of conversion affects the whole of the Jewish people. It is impossible for people who are not Jewish to be affiliated to the Jewish people.

                        -           The problem in Israel focusses on a small number of cases.

                        -           Pressure must be brought to bear on the Reform community to stop converting.

-      The Reform Jews are good, “kosher” Jews but they must not be involved in conversion.

-      The ways of the Reform rabbis in the United States cannot be imposed upon those people who live in Israel. This leads to assimilation.

-      The problem is a problem of US Jewry, and they must find the solution to the problem that they created.

-      Every conversion is checked by the rabbinical court. Conversions are not accepted automatically, even if those conducting the conversion are Orthodox rabbis.

The Vote

The Ministers ask the Chief Rabbis for their opinion on the following proposals:

a.    To set up a joint beth din of three Orthodox rabbis and two observant rabbis, one Reform and one Conservative.

b.    To enhance the authority of the rabbi who is the Registrar of Marriages by granting him authority to accept a sworn affidavit concerning the Jewishness of a candidate for marriage.

c.    To add to the items “religion and nationality” in the Population Registry the items “former religion and nationality”.

d.    To change nothing from a statutory point of view, and to leave the situation as it is today.

The Chief Rabbis reiterate their position that the problem is a problem of US Jewry, and therefore they cannot intervene by setting up a joint rabbinical tribunal there. Similarly, they say, eligibility for marriage must be examined. The Chief Rabbis also state that the Knesset is not the appropriate framework for deciding on subjects that are exclusively within the area of halakhah.

The Chief Rabbis make the following proposal:

A representative body on the part of the Chief Rabbinate will be set up, which will be located permanently in the United States (for example, in the Israeli Consulate in New York), to which immigrants to Israel can turn for help on various subjects. Inter alia, this representative body will serve as the address for converts who are making aliyah to Israel, for clarification and guidance in connection with their aliyah and their absorption in Israel.

The Prime Minister notes that the proposal could be a pragmatic solution which could partially reduce the problem of registration of converts from abroad. However, this should be presented to the other streams in order to gain their cooperation in this endeavor.

Other Ministers, too, regarded this proposal as positive in principle. The Prime Minister thanks the Chief Rabbis for their participation in the meeting.

On the position of the Israeli rabbinical world in the decade following the Shalit affair, see Conference of Rabbinical Judges – 5739, an appendix to the book Conference of Rabbinical Judges – 5775 (5776-2016), p. 411, at pp. 440-454, and the words of Rabbis Y. Frankel, S.B Werner, S.T. Rubinstein, S. Goren, M. Uriah, A. Shaar Yashuv, H.D. Halevi and B. Rakover, and I will not elaborate.

For the sake of brevity, I will cite only a small part of the discussions of the said team from the Ministerial Committee, which devoted a great deal of time to the matter. In the meeting of the team of June 16, 1987, Prof. Menachem Shawa observed that “if the High Court of Justice had to interpret this expression [“has become converted” – E.R.] at the beginning of the nineteen seventies, immediately after the Amendment to the Law of Return, it would have interpreted it in the halakhic sense, but the attempts to amend the Law by adding the words “in accordance with the halakhah” after the words “has become converted”, and the rejection on the part of the Knesset of the attempts to amend the Law, created an interpretative rule that is now difficult to ignore.”

At the same meeting, Professor Eliezer Berkovits, a Jewish philosopher and halakhist who was himself Orthodox, said that “conversions that are conducted by the Reform and the Conservatives are usually valid retroactively from a halakhic point of view, and agreement should be reached between the streams on the elements that are common and that unite the nation. Every party must compromise a little in order to reach a common path of action, without amending the Law of Return.” Concerning the question of whether it is possible in his view to establish a joint beth din comprising three Orthodox rabbis and another two rabbis who are halakhically observant – one Reform and the other Conservative – he replied that it is possible to achieve such a solution if the State can find Orthodox rabbis who are prepared to sit down with the other streams … he is doubtful whether this idea can be realized in Israel, but in the United States it is possible, and such a solution is almost inescapable.

The representatives of Chabad were in favor of amending the Law by the addition of the words “in accordance with the halakhah,” for the sake of the integrity of the nation and its unity. It should be borne in mind that, at the time, the  Lubavitcher Rebbe (Rabbi M. Schneersohn) was at the forefront of those calling for the addition of the words “in accordance with the halakhah” to the term “has become converted”, even following the decisions of the Chief Rabbinical Council 5730 (see his letters to Dr. Zerah Warhaftig of 30 Shevat 5732 [February 15, 1972], Dvar Malkhut, Ki Tissa 5776 (13 Adar 5776 [February 22, 2016]), and to Mr. Aharon Cohen of 6 Kislev 5735 [November 20, 1974], Dvar Malkhut, Vayishlah 5776 (16 Kislev 5776 [November 28, 2015]).

 

Attempts at a Solution 1988-1989

The team’s work had not yet been completed, and the subject arose once more after a severe crisis concerning conversion following the elections of 1988, on which we will not elaborate here. In 1988-1989, this crisis gave rise to an extremely intensive attempt, focusing primarily on immigrants from the United States, at negotiations with the representatives of the Israeli Government (the Cabinet Secretary at the time – yours truly – who coordinated the negotiations, and the senior official at the Ministry of Religion, Zev Rosenberg), and representatives of the Orthodox (what is called “Modern-Orthodox”), Conservative and Reform streams in the United States (through the rabbinical seminaries of the streams and the rabbinical organizations), with the knowledge of the Israeli Chief Rabbinate and its partial participation (by Rabbi Yohanan Fried, who was then an emissary in New York).

“That you may tell it to the generation following” (Psalms 48:14), I will tell the story of that affair as it was documented in what I wrote in honor of Rabbi Professor Norman Lamm in the jubilee volume, Kema’ayan HaMitgaber (Bentzi Cohen, ed.) 5774-2004, pp. 13-15 (Hebrew). Rabbi Lamm participated in the said process. The words are quoted with light editorial modifications:

After the Israeli elections of 1988l, the conversion crisis erupted. This subject, the “Who is a Jew” question, which some have called “Who is a Rabbi”, occupied the state periodically over the course of many years, and the scope of this paper does not allow for the full history. Towards the end of 1988, important elements in American Jewry, mainly from the Conservative and the Reform movements, feared that the new “narrow” government that was about to be formed in Israel (but which ultimately did not eventuate) would amend the Law of Return such that the Law would define the term “has become converted” in a way that would grant exclusivity to Orthodox conversions. Ultimately the government was established as a national unity government, without the Law of Return being amended. However, in view of the serious crisis that had been created, the idea arose of trying to reach an agreement on the subject of “Who is a Jew”. As cabinet secretary I was appointed by the Prime Minister, Yitzhak Shamir, to deal with the matter. The person with whom I communicated in the Religious-Zionist stream in the United States was Rabbi Dr. Norman Lamm, President of Yeshiva University, who was joined by the late Rabbi Dr. Louis Bernstein, also from Yeshiva University. Representing the Conservative Movement were Rabbi Prof. Ismar Schorsch, Chancellor of the Jewish Theological Seminary, together with Professor Shamma Friedman, from the Seminary in Jerusalem and eventually an Israel Prize laureate; and on behalf of the Reform Movement was the late Rabbi Prof. Alfred Gottschalk, Chancellor of Hebrew Union College in Cincinnati, together with Dr. Walter Jacob of Pittsburgh (grandson of Rabbi Benno Jacob, the biblical commentator, often quoted by Prof. Nechama Leibowitz in her biblical commentary). The emphasis was on finding a solution to the questions of conversion in connection with immigration to Israel.

Intensive negotiations took place throughout 1989, virtually without publicity, in a sincere effort to achieve Jewish unity and fairness towards all, and to seek a formulation that would reflect the idea that Jews should not be fragmented; and therefore on the one hand, to create a common platform for the different streams of Judaism, out of mutual respect, and on the other hand, the result of which would be conversion that would be acceptable also to the Chief Rabbinate in Israel. The formulation that was prepared was as follows:

Memorandum of Agreement

We the undersigned, having conferred on the arrangements necessary for the conversion of candidates for aliyah to Israel, in order to ensure that they will be accepted in Israel as full Jews for all intents and purposes, and in order to promote the unity of the Jewish people, have agreed as follows: “A Joint Conversion Committee will be established, which will be comprised of one rabbinical representative who will be appointed by each of the three heads of these institutions: the Hebrew Union College, the Jewish Theological Seminary and the Rabbi Isaac Elchanan Rabbinical Seminary attached to Yeshiva University.

The Chief Rabbinate of the State of Israel will appoint a rabbinical representative (an attaché to the Israeli Consulate in New York), whose tasks will include matters of conversion of olim.

After examination of each candidate for conversion who wishes to make aliyah, the Committee will make a recommendation, by consensus, in full coordination with the said attaché, concerning those candidates whom it finds suitable, and the recommendations will be passed on by the attaché to a beth din that will be set up by the Israeli Chief Rabbinate for the purpose of conversion prior to aliyah.

(-) Israel Cabinet Secretary

(-) Ministry for Religious Matters in the Government of Israel

(-) The Hebrew Union College, The Jewish Theological Seminary

Guidelines as follows were to have been attached to the document:

Guidelines:

1.    Conversion will be in accordance with halakhah. The process will include, in its contents and its spirit, “He is informed … about some of the easy precepts and some of the more severe ones.” Doctrinal matters are beyond the purview of this process.

2.    The length of the process of preparation depends on the intellectual ability of the candidate and the time that he devotes to his studies. The minimum period is six months. The candidate for conversion must develop a basic understanding of and commitment to Judaism, its history and its lifestyles. He must also prove his loyalty to Israel.

3.    The candidate for conversion must come equipped with a recommendation from a rabbi who will take responsibility for his preparation and commitment. The rabbi must determine that the candidate has a sincere and healthy interest in Judaism and in Israel.

4.    The candidate is expected to demonstrate suitable knowledge of Hebrew.

5.    An attitude of warmth and kindness towards the candidates is necessary, bearing in mind that they will be living in Israel.

6.    We expect that the candidate for conversion will make a substantial contribution to a Jewish charity of his choice.

7.    Every suitable past conversion will be accepted without the necessity of a second conversion.

Simply put, the proposal, like the proposal of the Neeman Committee that was eventually set up in 1997 (see below), was intended to make possible a common platform for all the various streams of Judaism in the form of a joint committee for all (and not a joint beth din, as the subject was later presented in a distorted way by certain circles of New York ultra-Orthodox Jewry), and at the same time, to ensure that the conversion would be in accordance with the halakhah and acceptable to the Chief Rabbinate, for the sake of the unity of the Jewish people.

However, due to the proposal being presented in a certain way by those ultra-Orthodox circles (as was the case with the Neeman Committee many years later), and in view of the opposition from the other end of the spectrum, in certain parts of the Reform movement, it never took off.

At that time, we tried to introduce a fair, moderate trend, which called for promoting unity in Israel – unity for all the parts of the Jewish people, while preserving the framework of halakhic Judaism with no violation of the halakhah, and we were not successful. A similar fate awaited the Neeman Committee, even though it progressed further, reaching the stage of a Government decision, but it did not reach the stage of legislation.

The Neeman Committee

10.       The Neeman Committee was appointed by Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu on June 27, 1997, and headed by Prof. Yaakov Neeman, who later became Minister of Finance and Minister of Justice. The background to the appointment of the Committee was an initiative – and subsequent crisis – to enact an amendment to the Rabbinical Courts (Marriage and Divorce) Jurisdiction Law, the aim of which was to give official status to Orthodox conversion, apparently following the judgment of the Supreme Court in Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2]. This time, the emphasis was on Jews from the former Soviet Union, as opposed to the effort described above which primarily concerned US Jewry. This occurred after an agreement was reached on June 17, 1997 between the Coalition Chairman, MK Michael Eitan and representatives of the Masorti movement (the Conservative movement – Rabbi Reuven Hammer) and the Movement for Progressive Judaism (the Reform movement – Rabbi Uri Regev), with the involvement of Minister Natan Sharansky and MK Prof. Alex Lubotzky. It was agreed to freeze impending legal proceedings, and to establish a committee comprising seven members, which would include one representative of the Reform Movement and one of the Conservative Movement, aimed – inter alia – at leading “to a situation in which registration of particulars under the Population Registry Law and regulation of the matter of naturalization, including that of converts, would be done in a way that would be satisfactory to all parties,” with the Coalition debating and approving the conclusions. On that same day – June 17, 1997 – Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu wrote to the leadership of the Conservative and of the Reform Movements that a joint committee would be established, and “I regard this as an important step in which Israel and the Diaspora will work together to preserve the unity of the Jewish people out of mutual respect. And I hope that out of this crisis we will emerge strengthened.”

The Neeman Committee worked intensively, and held 50 meetings. It searched for a fair path. I will mention a memorandum that was submitted to it on Sept. 2, 1997 by Dr. Menachem Finkelstein, author of the important work, Conversion in Theory and Practice (2004) (Hebrew), who later served as the Military Advocate General with the rank of Major General, and is now Deputy President of the Tel Aviv District Court. The memorandum – in the spirit of “It is time to act for the Lord”, and in reliance on well-known halakhic case law – discusses the approach of “in accordance with the need” (in the words of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, one of the greatest halakhic decisors of the twentieth century in the USA), in order to deal with the subject of observance of commandments, which is the principal halakhic difficulty with accepting converts. Among the decisors that were cited as authorities were Rabbi Ben-Zion Meir Hai Uziel, Rabbi Ovadia Yosef and Rabbi Isser Yehuda Unterman – all Chief Rabbis of Israel; see the memorandum, “On the Problem of Conversion in the State of Israel: Opinion of 1997”, also in the special edition of the Judges Bulletin in honor of Judge Shmuel Barukh (website of the Judiciary) p. 182 (Hebrew); on the approach of Rabbi Feinstein, see Harel Gordin, The Conversion Ceremony as a Ritual of Defining Jewish Identity: A Study of the Theory of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, in A. Maoz and A. Hacohen (eds.) Jewish Identity (5774-2014) 101 (Hebrew).

11.       On Jan. 28, 1998 Yaakov Neeman, who by that time was already serving as Minister of Finance, informed the Prime Minister that the Committee had completed its task, and that it was seeking the approval of the Chief Rabbis for its recommendations, which included the establishment of an Institute for the Study of Judaism and rabbinical conversion tribunals, as will be described. The Report of the Committee, which was attached to the letter, included an agreement (para. 3) “to establish a unified state process of conversion – according to Jewish law – that will be recognized by all of Israel. This will make it possible to ensure the unity of the Jewish people. The proposed conversion track is intended to ensure, insofar as possible, in the framework of the halakhah, maximum consideration of the constraints of the time and human distress.” The Report included – as stated – the establishment of an Institute for the Study of Judaism in which all the streams would be represented, and special conversion tribunals that would be appointed by the Chief Rabbis, which would be “batei din comprising three judges, in the halakhic sense, as required for purposes of conversion (Shulhan Arukh, Yoreh Deah 268:3-4), and not a beth din with jurisdiction by virtue of the Rabbinical Court Judges Law, 5715-1955. This conversion, in that it would be acceptable to the entire Jewish people, contributes to national unity.” It was also said that “in relation to a candidate for conversion, ‘We inform him of the fundamentals of the faith, i.e., the unity of God and the prohibition against the worship of false deities. We elaborate on this matter. We inform him about some of the easy precepts and some of the more severe ones. We do not elaborate on this matter.  … . We do not teach him all the particulars lest this cause him concern and turn him away from a good path to a bad path. For at the outset, we draw a person forth with soft and appealing words’...” (Maimonides, Laws of Forbidden Sexual Unions 14:2). This, in my view, transmitted cautious optimism.

The protocols of the Council of the Chief Rabbinate of 13 Shevat 5758 (Feb. 9, 1998) dolefully document Professor Neeman’s attempt to convince people of the conclusions of the Committee, stressing the need for a solution to the problem of conversion of tens and even hundreds of thousands of people who made aliyah lawfully but are not Jewish according to the halakhah, and the fact that the conclusions of the Committee include conversion according to Jewish law. In his words, “Conversion is not something private … it is unacceptable that each person should choose a rabbinical tribunal for himself,” and he refers, therefore, to an exclusive track – if the Chief Rabbinate approves –to prevent fracturing the nation. However, from the many statements of rabbis such as Chief Rabbi I. M. Lau, Rabbi S. Kook and others – apart from the demand to legislate exclusivity for the rabbinical courts – reservations emerge about the joint institute. One of the participants, Rabbi U. Gliksberg, stated, “Were I to hear that the recommendations of the Committee had been enacted as law, we would weigh up whether this is worth ’the trouble of the King’, (Book of Esther 7:4), but if it is not a law, who can guarantee that the Reform will stop converting people. If it is not so, we have not helped in any way”. Rabbi M. Rochwerger also asked the same question. The reply of Minister Neeman was that “I see a possibility that if the Council should wish with respect to the question addressed to it, and would ask to bring this matter to the Knesset, there is a chance that it would become law. There is no doubt that this would be the decision of the Knesset. The Attorney General has undertaken to defend [the Government] against the petitions that will be submitted to the High Court of Justice. If a subject that was settled by agreement comes before the court, it will not need to adjudicate it.”

Ultimately a decision was made, parts of which are quoted below:

               The Chief Rabbinical Council received clarifications, in a clear and absolute manner, that it is required only to consider the matter of conversion itself, and in spite of its clear stance that there should be no cooperation with those who do not accept the yoke of the Torah on themselves, the Council was called upon to discuss the matter of conversion in view of the serious, grave problem of mixed families who arrived in Israel after being estranged for decades from the Jewish sources. There is no doubt that responding to this involves many difficulties and a huge effort, and the Rabbinate is tackling the heavy task which has been laid on its shoulders.

               The Council received the unequivocal announcement of the Minister of Finance that there are no longer, and will no longer be, conversions in Israel that are not in accordance with halakhah, and that he has made a clear undertaking that acts that are called “conversion” and that are only a semblance of conversion will be prevented in Israel. The demand of the Chief Rabbinical Council is that this exclusivity in relation to conversion according to halakhah will be anchored in statute and will receive legal force.

               The Council has seen fit to announce publicly that conversion is a personal matter concerning the convert himself and he, and he alone, must convince the beth din that he accepts the yoke of the Torah and the commandments, and is committed to joining the Jewish people. The beth din is and will be concerned only with the matter of the particular person in front of them, to enable it to consider his matter fearlessly, recognizing the duty imposed on it.

               The Chief Rabbinical Council reiterates the longstanding position of the Chief Rabbinate that conversion in Israel must be considered and conducted only in the batei din that operate according to the law of the Torah “at the discretion of the beth din which will convert, in accordance with the halakhah, a person who it considers to have accepted the yoke of the commandments.

               Accordingly, the Chief Rabbinate decides hereby that additional batei din should be set up wherever there is found to be a need for this.

               The Chief Rabbinical Council calls upon everyone who is able to do so to prevent the activities of those who do not believe in Torah from Heaven, and who are trying to uproot the foundations of the Jewish religion, thus creating a fissure between parts of the people, and attempting to sow in the hearts of the people a departure from the traditional path that has been trodden for generations. They have already brought about disastrous consequences and assimilation amongst Diaspora Jewry. The great sages of Israel prohibited any cooperation with them and with their approach. It is inconceivable to establish a joint institute with them.

               The Torah of Israel is one, and was given from Heaven, and there is no room for any deviation whatsoever from what we were taught by the sages of all the generations, from whom we are sustained. Conversion in Israel is an entry ticket to the Jewish people, and it will be conducted solely according to Jewish law.

I will not presume to offer an interpretation of the decision of the Rabbinical Council; clearly, it did not support the decisions of the Neeman Committee. It appears that on the one hand, it reflects some sort of understanding of the needs of the hour, and on the other hand, it contains a demand for “exclusivity of jurisdiction” for the batei din and serious rejection of the non-Orthodox streams – even though it did not call them by names – in a manner that rules out cooperation with them. As I understand, once the Rabbinate did not approve, at least some of the non-Orthodox partners pulled out.

12.       As opposed to this, what follows is the decision of the Government dated April 7, 1998, bearing the heading “Conversion in Israel”:

We have decided (2 against) to approve the decision of the Ministerial Committee on Conversion in Israel no. NGR/1 of April 6, 1998 as follows:

a.    Following decision no. 3610 of the Government of April 5. 1998, to adopt, with the Government’s approval, the attached recommendations of the Committee to Develop Ideas and Proposals in the Matter of Conversion in Israel, headed by Minister Yaakov Neeman (hereinafter: the Committee).

       The Ministerial Committee takes a very positive view of the recommendations of the Committee, and believes that they present an appropriate solution for the problem of conversion.

The Ministerial Committee is further of the opinion that realization of the recommendations of the Committee will bring sectors of the nation closer together both in Israel and abroad.

The Minister of Finance will find in the State budget the resources necessary for the realization of the recommendations of the Committee, and will allocate this budget for the implementation of the proposed plan in these recommendations.

b.    (1 absention) – To take note of the announcement of the Chairman of the Ministerial Committee that with the approval of the Prime Minister, the Chairman of the Ministerial Committee for Diaspora Affairs, Immigration and Absorption, and the Chairman of the Jewish Agency, the composition of the board of directors of the Institute for the Study of Judaism (in accordance with the second part of the Committee’s recommendations – Chap. 1, sec. 3(a)), will be as follows:

       Prof. Benjamin Ish-Shalom – Chairman

       Ms. Aya Dashevsky – Member

       Mr. Avraham Duvdevani – Member

       Dr. Amnon Shapira – Member

       Prof. Chaim Shine - Member

Rabbi Michael Boyden – Member

Rabbi Reuven Hammer – Member

(the last two – from the Reform Movement and the Conservative Movement)

The Rabbinical Council is one thing, the Government is another, and indeed, the rabbinical tribunals were established.

13.       We will cite, somewhat at length, our view (i.e., mine and that of Justice Sohlberg, who served as the Senior Assistant to the Attorney General and the advisor to the Committee in formulating its recommendations) of the Neeman Committee, not long after it had completed its task, in the aforementioned article (see Paths of Government and Law, pp. 210-214):

               The deep internal struggle within the Jewish people changed, unintentionally, that which was secondary into that which was primary, and that which was primary into that which was secondary. In truth, regarding conversion in Israel at this time – it is not the struggle between the streams that is the main thing; the main thing is the serious problem of those many tens of thousands of immigrants from the Former Soviet Union – some set the number at two hundred thousand or higher – who immigrated to Israel under the Law of Return, but who are not Jewish according to halakhah, and they are therefore held back from fully integrating into Israeli society. It was not for nothing that the emphasis in the Neeman Committee was on conversion in Israel, as opposed to the emphasis on conversions abroad in the previous attempt.

What was required here, as well, was an attempt to leave aside those disputes of principle that will continue to echo around the world not to push too fast, and to allow each to hold on to his own worldview. Instead, to create a reasonable, consensual arrangement, that would allow for respectful mutual coexistence, with moderation, patience and common sense; to find a common interest that would be the basis for consensual patterns of action. This interest in the matter of conversion is apparently the need to help in the integration of tens of thousands of olim into Israeli society. Alongside this common interest, there is also the desire, common to most of those involved, to avoid widening the divisions within the Jewish people. It is no secret that the Reform and the Conservative streams aspire to improve their position in the Israeli reality, and to prevent the exclusivity of Orthodox Judaism. However, in this battle there are red lines, and apparently there is a joint desire not to cross them.

… from these points of view, as seen from the office of the Attorney General, we have tried to balance, to learn and to promote a reasonable, suitable solution.

In these circumstances, the view was widely held – and it still is widely held, despite all the obstacles – that people were prepared for that two-tiered solution proposed by the Neeman Committee, in order to strive for maximum unity of the Jewish people, out of mutual respect. It was appropriate to have a unified state conversion process, in accordance with Jewish law, which would be recognized by all of Israel, something which apparently could and should have been acceptable to all. The conversion track that was proposed by the Committee was designed to ensure, insofar as possible within the framework of the halakhah, maximum consideration of the constraints of the hour and of human distress.

A preparatory, basic stage is that of the Institute for the Study of Judaism, in which the students would study for conversion. The idea is that the institute for the study of Judaism will operate in different locations around the country, the emphasis being on places in which there are concentrations of immigrants, and it will provide a suitable response from the points of view of accessibility and of the curriculum needs of each person who wishes to convert. Not only is this a promise to the tens of thousands of immigrants, not only a preservation of the halakhic basis which has been the practice over the years in the pre-state Jewish community and in the State of Israel, but also a promise to the Reform and the Conservatives. The Institute is intended to serve the concept of cooperation among the streams and unity in the Jewish people. The directorship of the institute is intended to represent the Jewish population of Israel in all its variety and streams. Just as in the Neeman Committee, in which the members were, inter alia, representatives of the Movement for Progressive Judaism and the Masorti Movement, so too the directorship of the Institute.

The curriculum and the teaching staff were also supposed to be varied, to familiarize students with Judaism while stressing the uniqueness of the Jewish people and its Torah, and what unites the Jewish people in all its variety and its streams. And at the same time, the plan was designed to prepare the students, to teach them and to ready them – should they so wish – for the process of conversion before the special conversion tribunals that would be established by the Chief Rabbis of Israel, and of course, this would be clear to all those involved.

… How unfortunate it is that those “soft and appealing words” (as per Maimonides in Laws of Forbidden Sexual Unions) were not adopted by all. For ultimately – what was in the proposals? The dialogue stage – a joint institute for the study of Judaism, in which people of the different streams among the Jewish people would come together, all in order to prepare students for conversion in the knowledge that the conversion would be halakhic; and at the second stage, conversion in batei din that would be set up by the Chief Rabbinate, with an understanding of the severe human distress in this generation, and for the purpose of conducting halakhic conversions that would be valid for all intents and purposes, in the most reasonable way possible. One of the present authors, the Attorney General, wrote to the Chief Rabbis on the eve of the discussion of these recommendations in the Committee, that in his eyes, this was a historic agreement: “As a person who has dealt with these matters in the past on behalf of the Government of Israel, in an effort to achieve solutions which at this time have not come to fruition, the achievements of the Committee are indeed great in my view. This is a rare opportunity to achieve a substantive solution in a peaceable manner … for the problem that has accompanied us for forty years … I do not make light of the problems that the Chief Rabbinate is liable to identify, but it seems that the advantages of the proposal of the Committee far outweigh – to an infinite degree – the problems from the perspective of the Rabbinate – and there are, also, the problems from the perspectives of the Reform and the Conservative movements … It would indeed be unfortunate if it were to be rejected, for then, Heaven forbid, we should all be regarded as having the humility of Rabbi Zechariah ben Avkulas (TB Gittin 56a) – the talmudic figure whose surfeit of cautiousness born of humility led to disastrous results….

Far away from the spotlight, the Committee of Rabbi Druckman deliberated the issue of the conversion of minors. The recommendations of this Committee – just the tip of the iceberg – were accepted unanimously. The Committee internalized recognition of the need to deal with the major issues: finding a suitable solution for those minors and their families upon whom fate had not smiled, to distance them from battles of prestige and politics, and to lead to their optimal integration into Israeli society. Common sense prevailed. The Druckman Committee toiled and succeeded, as proven, apparently, in reality.

The Neeman Committee sat for two long months, holding many meetings and displaying great patience, endeavoring to hear and to understand everyone who was involved in the issue. This in itself was an achievement whose importance is not to be underestimated: a meeting around one table of Jews from completely different backgrounds, in order to find a basic common denominator. From time to time, proposals were made for “technical” solutions, such as attaching a special designation to converts in the Population Registry. We opposed most of them, whether due to the need to avoid reminding the convert (and even more so – those around him) of his past; or whether due to the fact that a technical solution defers the substantive problem somewhat, but it still exists in full force; and primarily due to the fact that as the deliberations of the Neeman Committee progressed, a feeling prevailed that people were becoming open to a substantive solution for which so many had yearned.

In the formulation of the agreements, as is the nature of things, there are things that are revealed and those that are concealed; some things could be said explicitly, and some only in vague terms or hinted at, if at all … it stands to reason that continuing dialogue and mutual respect would make possible suitable solutions for the questions that arose.

Valiant efforts were made in order to ensure that the institute, in the proposed format, would be launched, and that the opportunity would not slip away. We did not ignore the existence of questions of implementation for which no solution had been offered in the recommendations of the Committee. We did not make light of the problematics of the Chief Rabbinate and its misgivings, due to the fact that the institute in question would comprise representatives of the various streams of Judaism, even though we would have been happy had the decision of the Chief Rabbinical Council been formulated differently, and it should be recalled that many conversions that had been performed to date with the approval of the Chief Rabbinate were not based on pure halakhic observance on the part of the converts. We did not ignore the difficulty of the Conservatives and the Reform who were required to agree (even though this coincided with the establishment of a joint forum – the institute – which is a very significant innovation) to the continuation of the monopoly of the Chief Rabbinate in conducting the conversions. This, when at the same time the attempt to orchestrate a direct meeting between the representatives of the non-Orthodox streams and the Chief Rabbinate did not succeed. We were aware of the fact that this was not the perfect realization of a noble, elevated goal, but the beginning of the lower path which contained many potholes. And with all that we did not see – not then and not now – any other reasonable solution.

Insistence on the continuation of uniform, halakhic conversion with a clear trend towards understanding the needs of the time and its voice, on the responsibility of the Chief Rabbinate, respectful dialogue with the non-Orthodox movements in Israel by way of their integration in the joint institute, and all this based on a common interest to act for the sake of the wellbeing of the olim, in a way that is likely to be acceptable to all the different sectors and streams in the nation, including those that wish to challenge the hegemony of the Chief Rabbinate, is a fitting compromise. Each one according to its view and approach would be able to point out its achievements, alongside concessions with which it could live.

It is impossible to elaborate here all the efforts and attempts that were made – whether in order to bring about a comprehensive solution, or to solve concrete problems – in the dozens of cases that came before the courts. We wanted to obviate the need for legal discussions in order to help clear the air and allow for the processes recommended by the Neeman Committee to run their full course. Similarly, our hope was to reach a situation which would make legislation on this issue unnecessary … The goal was to try and reach informed consent to the solution of compromise, of common sense and goodwill, without us falling between the hammer of the Knesset and the anvil of the Court (the latter is not interested in adjudicating these matters, and would of course prefer for them to be solved within the political system).

At the time of this writing, puffing slowly uphill, breathing heavily, is the engine and with it several carriages, bearing the establishment of the joint institute for the study of Judaism and the establishment of the special rabbinical conversion tribunals. Not all the carriages were attached as anticipated. Some of them are destined to break off, or to stop at one station or another. The passengers, too, are not yet knocking on the doors of the train, even though it is proceeding slowly. There are those attempting to have it both ways, with only one foot on the train, waiting, anticipating, considering whether to jump on or not. And with all that, we hope that the train will roll on, and that in the end, the recognition that the proposed combined solution – which is a golden path at this time for dealing with the polarized views – will eventuate.

There may be more oscillations, protests and objections. Recourse will be made to the parliamentary and judicial arenas. Each party will try to chalk up another victory in one battle or another. But ultimately – so we believe – the possible reasonable path is for a solution of the type that was proposed, on the basis of a basic, common interest. Sometimes solutions arise based on lack of choice, after a crisis or serious friction. The push to seek solutions until now usually occurred in such circumstances. We would prefer that it not necessarily be circumstances such as those that lead to a solution, for it is obviously better that the solution be achieved calmly.

Why did we cite the above at length? Because what was said then is, in my opinion, applicable today as well, and in order to show that, with appropriate changes, it is not impossible, with goodwill, to achieve universal-Israeli harmony, so that all those who convert, belonging to all the sectors of the Jewish people, will be able to marry in Israel in the proper way, and conversion – the preparation for which will include an inter-denominational dialogue – will be acceptable to all, in the regular batei din of the Rabbinate.

Regrettably, the recommendations of the Neeman Committee, even though they were adopted by a government decision, did not achieve their overall purpose either. The Joint Institute for the Study of Judaism, which was established following the proposals, did eventually – possibly too late – receive the approval of the Chief Rabbinate, but the conclusions did not become law, and were left dangling between Heaven and Earth.

14.       With respect to the position of the Rabbinate regarding the Institute, I will mention that following petitions to the High Court of Justice on the subject of conversion, and after much effort on the part of the Attorney General, a letter was sent to me by the two Chief Rabbis, Ashkenazi Chief Rabbi Israel Meir Lau and Sephardi Chief Rabbi Eliahu Bakshi-Doron, on Sept. 12, 2000, which stated:

               Following the hearing before the Supreme Court on the subject of conversion, out of concern for the unity of the Jewish people, we believe that the following should be clarified:

               The batei din dealing with matters of conversion that come under the Rabbinical Courts Administration accord decent treatment to every person who turns to them, child as well as adult, who wishes to shelter under the wings of the Divine Presence.

The batei din operate in accordance with the halakhic rule whereby the request of whosoever is not Jewish and who wishes to convert is examined on the substance of the matter, i.e., the person’s seriousness, his motives, his knowledge and his desire.

In this framework, the place of the studies of the person wishing to convert does not constitute a factor by virtue of which the batei din weigh their decisions on matters of conversion, and there is even no requirement for studies in an institute. The beth din does not disqualify any person wishing to enter its gates.

With respect to the Joint Institute for the Study of Judaism: its graduates who converted in the batei din after they were examined, are the very best proof, each one individually, that they were treated like every other convert (emphasis added – E.R.).

The halakhic principle that leads the batei din to consider every person seeking to convert irrespective of the place of studies will also lead the batei din in the future.

We will add as an aside that we have ruled that every person who undergoes conversion in the special conversion courts will receive a conversion certificate from the Director of the Rabbinical Courts, and the conversion has the same status as conversion conducted in the regional batei din.

This letter speaks for itself, and at the time I regarded it as being very important, for in it the Chief Rabbis endorsed not only conversion in the special courts, but also the Joint Institute for the Study of Judaism. However, no agreed arrangement with any statutory expression has been achieved, and this is the root of the problem.

15.       Some eighteen years have passed since the Neeman Committee convened. It appears that there have been no dramatic “strategic” developments, that is, no new agreements and no new legislation, but the subject has not disappeared from the agenda, and it arises and dies down again both in the Government and in this Court, and my colleague the President has reviewed the case law. I will add that, as for myself, as Attorney General I insisted that conversion should be conducted in a governmental framework, and therefore the “Conversion Administration” (headed by Rabbi Israel Rosen, one of the main contributors on the subject) which was a quasi-public-private body even though it bore the name “governmental”, became a governmental system; see also the review of Rabbi Rosen, Fifteen Years of State Conversion From a Personal and Public Perspective, on the Tzomet Institute website,.

I will mention here that in the judgments of this Court, alongside their decisions on the cases before them, there is a consistent overtone calling upon the legislature to speak out, but unfortunately, it has not been heeded. Thus, for example, in Pessaro v. Minister of the Interior [2], President Barak stated (p. 746), in response to the words of Justice Tal (dissenting) on the need for public oversight of the act of conversion: “My colleague further notes that this result [that every private body will conduct conversions – E.R.] is unacceptable, for conversion is not only a private act but a public one. Indeed, my colleague’s considerations are worthy. It is, of course, in the hands of the Israeli legislature, to consider what requirements there should be for the purposes of the Law of Return and the Registry …”. And further on (p. 747): “Conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return is an act by virtue of which a person joins the Jewish people. It has public ramifications regarding Return and nationality … The concept ‘conversion’ is, first and foremost a religious concept, of which the secular legislature makes use.” Further on President Barak stated that, indeed, it was ruled that the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance does not apply to the Registry, but added (pp. 745-748): “We are not determining that which ‘is’ [the exact contents of the nature of conversion in Israel – E.R.]. As we mentioned, that which ‘is’ is liable to be determined explicitly and in detail by the legislature. At the same time, as long as the Knesset has not made its voice heard, there is no juridical lacuna. A solution to the problem of ‘what is’ is found in the Law of Return, which defines who is a Jew. Should the legislature add nothing to this, there will be no option but to seek a judicial decision on this matter according to the existing definitions.”  As President Barak said in the majority opinion in Makrina v. Minister of the Interior [5], at p. 732, conversion in the Law of Return has two aspects: “From one aspect, it is entirely in the private domain, between man and his Maker. From the other aspect, conversion is of huge public significance.” That is why the distinction was made in that case (at p. 734, per President Barak), inasmuch as, unlike matters of registration, in which the level of oversight is “low” in that the issue is a statistical compilation, here we are dealing with the Law of Return,  which grants “the convert the entry key to Israel and to acquire citizenship of Israel. The oversight in this framework must, naturally, be stricter, and the degree of evidence that is required must be higher. Hence the possibility that the same individual will be registered as a Jew in the Population Registry, but will not be able to register as a Jew for the purpose of the Law of Return” (p. 734); in Naamat v. Minister of the Interior [3], at p. 753, President Barak stated:

Let there be no mistake – I accept that conversion in Israel is not a private act. It has public ramifications. By virtue thereof a person joins the Jewish people. Following conversion it is possible to acquire Israeli citizenship. There is, therefore, a need for governmental regulation of the public aspects of conversion, beyond what is determined in the Population Registry Law, the purposes of which are limited and are statistical in nature … as in the case of Pessaro, so too in our case, state oversight of the public aspect of conversion – beyond the oversight of registration in the Registry – must be determined by the Knesset. As long as the Knesset has not stated its position, we return – in all that concerns registration in the Registry – to the authority of the Registrar.

President Barak’s judgments constitute a call that could not be more clear that the Knesset state its position. It has not done so.

16.       Below is a short, non-comprehensive review of other developments. On Sept. 1, 2003, the Government adopted a decision entitled “Head of the Conversion System in Israel”, which stated as follows:

We decide (unanimously):

Following government decision no. 3613 of April 7, 1998, in which it was decided to adopt the recommendations of the Neeman Committee on the subject of conversion in Israel, and under which batei din for conversion were established, a person will be appointed to head the conversion system in Israel, from among the judges of the conversion tribunals.

The head of the conversion system in Israel will be appointed by the Chief Rabbi of Israel, who serves as the president of the Chief Rabbinical Court.

The head of the conversion system will be responsible, on behalf of the Chief Rabbis of Israel, inter alia, for the conversion system and the overall policy on the question of conversion in Israel.

The head of the conversion system will be authorized by the Minister for Religious Affairs to sign conversion certificates.

On July, 10, 2004, a decision was adopted, entitled “The Conversion System in Israel” as follows:

We decide (11 in favor; 2 against; 3 abstentions):

a.     Following government decision no. 761 of Sept. 1, 2003, according to which the Chief Rabbi of Israel, President of the Chief Rabbinical Court, appointed the head of The Conversion System in Israel, and in accordance with sec. 31(d) of Basic Law: The Government:

To transfer the conversion tribunals unit from the Ministry of Justice to the Israel Conversion System in the Prime Minister’s Office.

In accordance with the request of the Chief Rabbi of Israel, President of the Chief Rabbinical Court, the place of the conversion tribunals unit in the Prime Minister’s Office will be examined and determined in coordination with the head of the Conversion System in Israel, the Director General of the Chief Rabbinate of Israel and the Cabinet Secretary.

b.     Any power that was held by the Director of the Rabbinical Courts in accordance with government resolution no. 1705(8/GR) of 8.6.2000 will be granted to the head of the Conversion System.

c.     To transfer from the Ministry of Justice to the Prime Minister’s Office the budgetary items that were allocated in its budget and/or that it used for the subject of the special conversion tribunals, as well as the personnel who dealt with this subject and the means and the resources they had at their disposal.

In the event of disagreement on the said subject – the Cabinet Secretary will decide.

d.     Until the complete transfer of the budgets and the means as stated in sec. (c) above, the special conversion tribunals, with their staff and their judges, will continue to receive all the administrative services that they received to date from the Ministry of Justice, including through the Rabbinical Courts Administration, unless it should be decided otherwise in coordination between the Prime Minister’s Office and the Ministry of Justice.

e.     The staff of the special conversion tribunals and the judges will remain in their present location, unless it should be decided otherwise by the Prime Minister’s Office.

f.      This resolution amends sec. b(1)(a) of government decision no. 900 of Oct. 8, 2003.

 

17.       In order not to overburden, I will not discuss the case law reviewed by my colleague. I will mention only that whenever a relevant judgment was handed down (such as Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4]), parliamentary debates ensued concerning the preparedness of the Ministry of the Interior for its implementation (see the survey of the Center for Research and Information of the Knesset, The Issue of Conversion in Israel, by N. Ben-Ami, 9 Tammuz 5767 (June, 25, 2007), which contains, inter alia, a description of the bodies that are involved in conversion – the Conversion System in the Prime Minister’s Office, the Conversion Department in the Ministry for Immigration and Absorption, the Department of Adult Education in the Ministry of Education, the Department of Human Resources and the Chief Army Chaplain, the Joint Institute for the Study of Judaism (described as “the central state body dealing with the preparation of potential converts, acting in the framework of the Jewish Agency), and private non-profit organizations (p. 9). The difficulties in the process of conversion were also described, as well as the fact that the number of those undergoing conversion had not risen significantly despite the partial implementation of the conclusions of the Neeman Committee and the establishment of the Conversion System in the Prime Minister’s Office. There was also a description of the work of the “Committee for the Examination of an Overall  Organizational Structure and Pooling of Resources on the Subject of Conversion in Israel” (Halfon Committee), which was established in 2007, headed by the Director General of the Ministry for Immigrant Absorption, Erez Halfon, following the stagnation in the number of olim, and this Committee recommended the establishment of a supreme steering committee, a pooling of the conversion activities in one governmental support unit (the Conversion System), and expansion of the special conversion tribunals, as well as families to accompany every convert, and a central information system.

18.       See also Procedural Rules and Applications for Conversion 5766-2006, published by the Chief Rabbi and the President of the Chief Rabbinical Court, the Sephardi Chief Rabbi, Rabbi S. Amar, Official Gazette 5766-2062, of Feb. 27, 2006, in which the location of the special conversion tribunals and their districts was established (five districts throughout the country, with two of them handling Ethiopian immigrants), a description of the pre-conversion procedures and the role of the representative of the beth din who, inter alia, conducts an interview with the candidates. It was determined that a foreign national (who is not a citizen or a permanent resident) will not be converted except in special circumstances, with the authorization of the Exceptions Committee, and there was discussion of questions of training rabbinical court judges, appointment of judges of the special tribunals (by a search committee according to the decision of the Government of 24 Kislev 5766 (Dec. 25, 2005)0, the proceedings in the tribunal (after examination of the preparation), deciding by unanimous decision, arrangements for ritual immersion and enforcement of the tribunal’s decision, as well as the possibility, in exceptional cases, of nullifying a conversion, and also issuing a certificate of conversion (on cases of nullification of conversion, see HCJ 5079/08 A. v. Rabbi Sherman (April 25, 2012); HCJ 5444/13 Erez v. Special Conversion Courts (2014); on this see Rabbi Shlomo Dichovsky, Retroactive Nullification of Conversion, in Rabbi Yaakov Dichovsky, (ed.),  Lev Shome’a LeShlomo, vol. 1, 367 (5774) (Hebrew); A. Edrei, And Are we Not Responsible For Them? More on the Conversion Debate, 24 (5771) Akdamut 178 (Hebrew); Asher Maoz, Uncircumcised of Heart – Enough!, Haaretz May 5, 2008).

There has also been no let-up in the preoccupation with attempts to change the alignment of authority in order to allow town rabbis or a local council to conduct conversions in the framework of special tribunals; see government decision no. 2147 of Nov. 2, 2014 concerning “Local Conversions Panels” which was intended to enable the establishment of  local conversion panels which would operate in accordance with Jewish law (a compromise proposal following the proposal of MK Elazar Stern, to which I will refer below).  See also, e.g., the Israel Chief Rabbinate Law (Amendment – Authority in Matters of Conversion) Bill, 5775-2015 (Twentieth Knesset; it was preceded by an identical bill in the Eighteenth Knesset).

19.       Much has been written on the attitude to the convert since the time of Hillel the Elder (TB Shabbat 31a) who, when a Gentile approached him and requested “Convert me on condition that you teach me the entire Torah while I stand on one foot”, said to him (unlike the sage, Shammai the Elder), “That which is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow – that is the entire Torah, the rest is commentary. Go and study.” See Rabbi Y.Y. Weinberg, On One Foot – The Attitudes of Hillel and Shammai to the Convert, Lifrakim (5763) 367 (Hebrew), who explains (p. 368) Hillel’s belief that after a person embarks on his path into to Judaism, “The love of the convert for his Jewish brethren  will grow over time” (and see the comment of Rabbi A. A. Weingort, ibid.); see also Joshua Schoffman, And if a Stranger Sojourn with You in Your Land, You Shall Not Do Him Wrong, A. Hacohen and M. Wigoda (eds.), Parshat Hashavua 181, Leviticus  (5775-2012) (Hebrew); Aviad Hacohen, “And You Shall Love the Stranger” –  On Maimonides’ Attitude to the Convert and the “Other”, A. Hacohen and M. Wigoda (eds.), Parshat Hashavua 294 (Ekev 5767-2007), published also in his book Parshiot Umishpatim, Jewish Law in the Weekly Portion (2011) (Hebrew), 265; and Rabbi Dr. Benjamin Lau, “You Did Not Seek That which was Lost” – On the Conversion Decisions of Rabbi Uziel, Akdamut 21 (5768) 96 (Hebrew); see also A. Mintz & D. Stern (eds.), Conversion, Intermarriage and Jewish Identity, (R.S. Hirt, series editor) (2005); and inter alia the important article of Chaim I. Waxman, Giyur in the Context of National Identity, 151. See also the articles of Rabbi Eliahu Birenbaum, And Many from among the People of the Land Became Jews, Makor Rishon weekend edition, 21 Heshvan 5775 (Nov. 14, 2014), and Not a Jew, but Also Not a Gentile, ibid., 3 Adar I 5776 (Feb. 12, 2016).

I will add that Rabbi Haim Amsalem, in his monumental work Zera Israel (5770) 1 (Hebrew), distinguishes with respect to conversion between a person who has Jewish antecedents and a person who has no Jewish roots, and “if regarding the latter, the Torah said ‘And you shall love the stranger’, how infinitely much more so does this apply to those with Jewish antecedents who wish to return to the rock of their quarry, that they should be loved and brought close, and this commandment requires us to be lenient in respect of them as far as possible within the framework of the halakhah”, whereas in relation to Gentiles who do not have Jewish roots, according to him there is no need to be lenient, and each case should be decided on its merits and they must undergo the entire process (p.2).

20.       In these contexts, see also Netanel Fisher, The Challenge of Conversion in Israel – An Analysis of Policy and Recommendations (Israel Democracy Institute, 2015) (Hebrew), which includes a comprehensive survey of the history of state conversion already from the seventies (although he does not discuss some of the matters described above). According to the author (p. 41):

The State of Israel is exceptional in the extent of its involvement in the process of conversion of its citizens. In Israel, there is unique regulation of the process of conversion, and the State has invested many resources in order to promote the conversion of its citizens Indeed, in the – relatively few – years in which the leaders of the State and the rabbinical establishment have been active in promoting conversion, the results were commensurate.

At the same time, however, the conversion system did not meet its goals, and only about 24,000 people (about 7% of the non-Jewish olim) converted to Judaism between 1996 and 2014, and about half of those who began the process did not complete it. The book claims that state conversion declined over the years for various reasons, and see, e.g., pp. 36-37; and see pp. 80-86 regarding the pragmatic approach adopted by the rabbinical establishment. According to the author (p. 113), “the governmental status of the conversion tribunals should be preserved, and therefore it is proposed to improve the existing system, through cooperation”. Various recommendations are also brought, including that “the judges [must] create an atmosphere that will admit additional identities as long as they do not contradict the Jewish halakhah. They must transmit to the person converting that his Israeli and Zionist identities are important, and that Russian or universal identity is not necessarily incompatible with Jewish-religious identity.” The author elucidates the various alternatives on the subject of conversion that were raised over the years (chap. 6, pp. 154ff.), and mentions the proposal of MK Stern to decentralize the conversion system (147-149).

I will now address what is possibly the author’s main point which – I admit – is also close to my heart, and that is “the recommended alternative: Orthodox, state, welcoming conversion” (Chap. 7, pp. 171ff.). As the author says:

 Orthodox state conversion will solve the personal problems of identity of the non-Jewish group and will act as a bridge between the Jewish identity of its members and the Orthodox Jewish definitions that are accepted by the majority of sectors of society. From the point of view of regulation of personal status, too, state Orthodox conversion will grant Jewish status in relation to all that concerns matters of marriage, divorce and burial, the absence of which violates the basic civil rights of the non-Jewish group, and which private or non-Orthodox conversion cannot provide, even from the national point of view …” (p. 171).

The author subsequently demonstrates how this is possible also from rabbinical perspectives throughout the Diaspora (pp. 172-174). Here is his summary:

1.    Over the course of the last centuries, the leading halakhic decisors would welcome those converting, and would convert them even if they knew with certainty that the converts did not intend to observe all the commandments of the Torah.

2.    The considerations of those decisors – preserving the unity of the Jewish people and restoring the “seed of Israel” which was lost – are infinitely more apt in the Israeli reality of ingathering of the exiles and the return of the forsaken of Israel.

3.    It appears that according to this halakhic position, as ruled by Chief Rabbi Unterman, on the basis of the words of the “Ahiezer” (Rabbi Haim Ozer Grodzinski, Vilna, 20th century), there is no need to “push the candidate into a corner” in relation to the level of his future observance of the commandments, and a “good faith” acceptance of the commandments is sufficient.

4.    Whereas the sages of recent generations settled for a basic training towards conversion, today the process is much stricter. The demands made of the candidates are high, and they are required to undergo both educational and experiential preparation that continues for a whole year. These demands were not made of candidates for conversion in the past.

5.    There is, therefore, a clear halakhic solution to the problem of conversion in our day: it is possible to adopt the lenient approach that was common in many communities, and to achieve higher rates of conversion.

21.       This alternative is similar to the proposals from the eighties and the nineties that the author describes. However, the author does not proceed from a jurisprudential perspective, and as good as his proposals may be – and I think they are – without legislation I fear that they will not succeed, for it is the absence of legislation that brought us to this point. The conception that embraces friendly, “welcoming” Orthodox conversion leads to universal-Jewish harmony, and this is such an important thing. Let us be perfectly clear: no matter what this Court decides regarding the conversions of the non-Orthodox streams, with regard to marriage and divorce there will be fundamental difficulties that an appropriate statutory arrangement could prevent. Again – it would appear that there will be no avoiding the legal situation described by the President that will eventuate if there is no awakening in the direction of legislation, and nothing more need be said. Let me explain: why Orthodox conversion? Because the Israeli public includes a large proportion of ultra-Orthodox, Orthodox and traditional Jews, whose religious world is Orthodox, and as was once said by an Israel social scientist – a secular person – “The synagogue that I do not attend is Orthodox”, i.e., “the old synagogue”. Indeed, the Conservatives and the Reform, who are entitled to equal religious services from the state (see, e.g., Masorti Movement v. Be’er Sheva Religious Counci [l7]) are a small minority in Israel, but a significant majority in the Diaspora, particularly in the United States, and they too have a suitable place under the Israeli sky. Let us recall the poem of Nathan Alterman: “There will be No Cultural War” (The Seventh Column, vol. 2, (5732) 239-240 (Hebrew).

           

            Despite all the declarations that

“This is the last straw…how long will we be silent?”

The new Jew can never forsake

his debt to the “old” Jew…

 

And still: It is not worth the price for the State, not worth the price

to insist upon a decision, whatever the cost,

with forces that have displayed their prowess

in overwhelming mighty kingdoms…

 

While there is yet time, let not the embers ignite,

for conflagration may follow.

And it seems to me that the Jewish People

have greater enemies than the Jewish People.

 

The words there were aimed at protecting Orthodoxy, but the pendulum swings in both directions. What is necessary, therefore, is a friendly approach to every candidate for conversion, one that is welcoming and understanding, an approach that is directed at the truth and the essence of conversion, its fundamental elements, and which does not discount reality. I am not saying that the special conversion tribunals do not operate in this manner; but for the sake of universal Jewish harmony, a statutory solution is essential.

22.       In order to achieve a statutory solution such as this, various options available to the legislature should be considered: the approach of the Neeman Committee could be adopted; or that of Yedidia Stern, Seth Farber and Elad Kaplan, A Proposal for a State Conversion Law (June, 2014), which was taken up by MK Elazar Stern and MK Aliza Lavie in the Knesset; see also Ariel Finkelstein, Opinion on the Matter of the Conversion Bill, the “Golden Mean” project of the Institute for Zionist Strategies (June, 2014); Rabbi Nachum A. Rabinowitz, In Each and Every City, Makor Rishon weekend edition (April 25, 2014) 4. A more centralized course is possible, under the supervision of the Chief Rabbinate, or a decentralized one – it is not up to us to decide. The main thing is for a harmonious solution to be found, the outcome of which will be conversion that is recognized by all Jewry and which would prevent a situation of “each person with his own Torah”, with its implications, for example, for marriage and divorce.

23.       I will not presume here to anticipate the outcome of future petitions. But I believe that the non-Orthodox communities, too, apparently have an interest in their conversions being accepted by all, including for the purpose of marriage and divorce. Hence the importance of a comprehensive state solution that will allow the flames to subside, out of a general-Israeli interest; “general-Israeli” means, in my view, recognition of the Israeli reality with its longstanding traditions on the one hand, and on the other hand, treatment of the entire Jewish people, including Diaspora Jewry, fearlessly, as part of the conversation. The dispute over the meaning of a Jewish and democratic state includes interpretation of “Jewish”, which involves searching for the golden mean and extending a mutual hand, in decency and tolerance, without dismissing beliefs, opinions and principles. I proposed to allow the said period to enable the government and the legislature to do their work. Although different, this is in the sense of the watchman to whom the prophet Ezekiel referred (33:7): “So thou, son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel …” And what will become of the love of Israel – all Israel? Has it not also been said, “Love you therefore the stranger; for you were strangers in the land of Egypt” (Deuteronomy 10:19). If any person wishes to convert, and is a genuine convert, Maimonides – and who is greater than he? –has already said (Laws of Forbidden Sexual Unions 14:1):

We ask him: “Why did you choose to convert? Don’t you know that in the present era, the Jews are afflicted, crushed, subjugated, strained, and that suffering comes upon them?” If he answers: “I know, and I am unworthy of joining, [and as Rashi says in TB Yevamot 47a, s.v. “I am unworthy”: “and I am not fit to be party to their trouble, and would that I would merit doing so”] we accept him immediately.

Again, let us recall the surfeit of humility and piety of the Tanaitic sage in the accounts of the Destruction that were mentioned above, as well as the statement that is always apt: “When you seize a large amount you may not have seized anything” (TB Yoma 80a). I will conclude with what I wrote in the above-mentioned matter of A. v. Rabbi Sherman [19]:

“And if a stranger sojourn with you in your land” – so says the verse, “you shall not do him wrong’ (Leviticus 19:33). The Bible repeats the prohibition against oppressing the stranger dozens of times … Woe to the society, morally and normatively, that disparages the strangers who dwell among it (para. 26).

 And further: “From a certain point of view, mutual respect [emphasis in the original – E.R.] is in my opinion the key term -- mutual respect among the different streams of contemporary Jewry; mutual respect between the tribunals that deal with conversion and those converting” (ibid., para. 50). It is precisely the seriousness and the importance of the subject of conversion that also emerge from the almost desperate cry of this Court over the years to the legislature that indicate the need for a harmonious, sensitive and Jewishly-comprehensive approach of the legislature and those around it, and common sense. I will conclude with a section from what Deputy President Silberg wrote in Shalit v. Minister of the Interior [1] (p. 500):

And I believe with perfect faith that if there should be mass aliyah from the Communist countries – aliyah which may determine the fate of the Jewish people for good or bad – there will be those sages who will employ their full authority, and will be halakhically lenient regarding the absorption of the far-flung Russian tribe into the people and into the land. The bonds of the halakhah have always united the people, but have not choked it [emphasis in the original – E.R.].

 Justice Silberg did not live to see the day, but we have. We should collect this debt.

24.       And a word as to the important opinion of my colleague Justice Hendel. I read with great interest the many apt examples that he brought from Jewish sources concerning “decentralized conversion”, which may also be called “privatization of conversion”. However, in my view – with all due respect and admiration – the nature of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, in which the subject of Judaism is relevant on two levels – the religious level (marriage and divorce according to Jewish law) and the civil level (the Law of Return and the Population Registry) must be emphasized. Hence the aspiration for universal state conversion, which will grant every convert full, unquestioned recognition, both for the purpose of Return and registration, and for the purpose of marriage. The moving words of my colleague towards the end of his opinion regarding the treatment of strangers highlight, in my eyes, the need for the convert to gain his rightful place in all the frameworks of the State of Israel.

25.       In conclusion, I propose that the outcome in the opinion of the President be deferred for 18 months, for the purpose of statutory regulation of the subject of conversion, and for the good of all the converts from all aspects, and the sooner the better.

 

Justice N. Hendel

1.         We will begin at the end: my conclusion is the same as that of my colleague President M. Naor, whereby the order nisi issued in HCJ 7625/06 should be rescinded, and the orders nisi issued in HCJ 1594/11 and in HCJ 1595/11 be made absolute, such that the Petitioners will be recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return, based on the conversions that they underwent in the ultra-Orthodox rabbinical tribunals in Israel that do not belong to the state conversion system. At the same time, my reasons relating to the last two petitions are different, and they will be presented below.

Section 1 of the Law of Return states that “Every Jew has the right to come to this country as an oleh,” and in sec. 4B it clarifies that “For the purposes of this Law, ‘Jew’ means a person who was born of a Jewish mother or has become converted to Judaism, and who is not a member of another religion.” The legislature therefore defined the term “Jew” as including, inter alia, a person who converted. At the same time, however, the expression “has become converted” was not defined. This time, we are dealing with the question of the status of conversions that were conducted upon Israeli soil by “private” Orthodox batei din that do not belong to the state conversion system. Of course, the petitions before us focus on the interpretation of the expression “has become converted” in the Law of Return, and they do not affect the validity of the Petitioners’ conversions in other areas. Nevertheless, I would not concur – certainly not fully – in the President’s determination that “[t]his is not a religious question, but rather a civil-public one.” Indeed, the Law of Return, which was described by President A. Barak as “the most fundamental of laws”, and which expresses better than any other law the historical uniqueness of the State of Israel (see HCJ 10226/08 Zevidovsky v. Minister of the Interior [21], para. 2 of my opinion) is not a religious law. However, as I remarked in relation to the expression “is not a member of another religion” in that same section, “an attempt to define the term ‘religion’ without referring to religion is bound to fail” (ibid., at para. 5). “Conversion”, too, constitutes a term that is religious at base, and no matter how much we may wish to refrain from deciding on an internal-religious question, the term is present in the background – and even at the center. Even according to the approach that refuses to adopt a “pure” halakhic interpretation in relation to every factual variation that arises, there is no doubt that an analysis of a concept that has clearly religious roots requires basic consideration of the halakhic position – if only due to the central role it has played in fashioning the institution of conversion (see and compare ibid., paras. 5-6).

This position does not stem from the unique characteristics of the State of Israel as a Jewish state, but rather from the very nature of the expression “has become converted” that appears in the Law, which from a linguistic, social and historical point of view bears religious significance. Certain support for this position can be found in the attitude of the courts in the United States to consumer legislation that sought to prevent kashrut fraud, and prohibited misrepresentation of food that was not kosher as kosher. Thus, for example, the Supreme Court of the State of New Jersey explained that the secular purpose of the legislation, i.e., protection of consumers who wish to buy particular food products, does not obscure its religious nature, for –

               The laws of kashrut are intrinsically religious, whether they are ambiguous or not and whether they are disputed or not […] Here, the disputes that would arise under the kosher laws would call inescapably on the State to assume a religious role. The State itself invariably would be one of the disputants, seeking to impose and enforce its own interpretation of Orthodox Jewish doctrine (Ran-Dav’s County Kosher, Inc. v. State [23], 162-163).

In other words, enforcement of civil legislation requires an in-depth examination of religious kashrut arrangements. It is not possible to detach it from these arrangements, and to determine that the term “kashrut” will be given an independent, civil meaning (a similar position was presented in the Federal Court in the matter of Commack Self-Service Kosher Meats, Inc. v. Weiss [24]). Hence, anchoring a religious concept in a civil law does not create a divider between it and its religious roots. On the contrary, such a separation is likely to miss the original mark of the legislature. The distinction is fine, and one can point out differences between the example that was presented and the interpretation of sec. 4B confronting us. However, this would seem to emphasize the importance of recognition of the religious aspect of the term “has become converted” in the framework of the interpretative process.

Nevertheless, the feeling is that the issue of defining “has become converted” in the Law of Return in the State of Israel constitutes a heavier legal question, with a different load and nature – possibly due to the history of the Jewish people, the religion of Israel and the establishment of the State of Israel. As Justice Y. Turkel wondered in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4]: “Ought the Court decide on the question of whether a particular Gentile has become a Jew? Ought it decide on the question of whether the internal process and the external process have taken place in regard to the person converting? Ought it decide on the question of who is authorized to conduct the conversion?” Therefore, he wrote, “If my opinion is heeded, we would wash our hands of this decision” and leave it for the legislature.

However, for all that this approach is good and wise, we cannot avoid making a decision, in my opinion. The petitions here have been pending for many years -- one of them, almost a decade -- and although this Court has repeatedly called upon the legislature to regulate the matter by statute, the Knesset is still delaying. Granting relief to the Petitioners, who are desperately waiting for recognition of the conversion they underwent, and to acquire status in the State of Israel, is within the authority of this Court, and not that of a religious court. At the end of the day, days, year, and decade – and even if we are still waiting for the legislature’s word, we are not at liberty to ignore the order of the Angel of the Law who whispers, “Go out and decide.”

2.         In view of the above, and bearing in mind the weight that must be attributed to Jewish halakhah in interpreting sec. 4B of the Law of Return, we should turn our gaze for a moment from the concrete questions before us – who is a convert or who is the converter – and address, even if only briefly, the question of “what is conversion?” The position of Judaism on this question appears to be somewhat unique. One might have expected that a religion that claims to possess divine truth would aspire to convert all mortals. The Jewish approach, however, even in ancient times, was that every Gentile must indeed observe the seven universal Noahide laws, but he is not required to convert and to adopt the Jewish religion (TB Sanhedrin 56a; on the basis of observing these seven laws, a Noahide is entitled to be called “a righteous Gentile” and he has a share in the World to Come (Maimonides, Laws of Kings 8:11)). It is not for nothing that the issue of conversion does not appear in the Laws of Repentance, for a person’s decision to convert, even though he is not obliged to do so, is not perceived as being “repentance”. The Gentile is judged on his own deeds, and in order to fulfil his destiny in the eyes of the Lord he is not required to convert. As it has been said, “I call both Heaven and Earth as my witnesses to testify to the fact that the Holy Spirit rests upon a person in accordance with his virtuous deeds, whether Gentile or Jew, male or female, slave or maidservant” (Yalkut Shimoni, Judges 247, 42).

At the same time, Judaism did recognize the process of conversion. This might not be obvious due to another characteristic of Judaism: one could say that Judaism is not a religion in the normal sense of a community of faith, but is more similar to an extended family. This family grew and grew, and over the generations it became a people, with a history and a culture. Its beginning was in family, and its continuation in a nation. The Law of Return, too, recognizes the halakhic principle whereby Jewishness passes down from generation to generation, by way of the mother – as stated at the beginning of sec. 4B of the Law. This unique characteristic raises doubts as to the possibility of conversion: can a convert with non-Jewish origins “change” his family roots? Can he become an integral part of the history of the nation? Despite the complexity this involves, Judaism responded positively to these questions. An interesting treatment of this appears in Iggerot HaRambam [Letters of Maimonides] in his response to Obadiah the Proselyte, who asked whether he was permitted to recite the prayer “Who has chosen us … [because] You have given to our forefathers as a heritage … And You brought us out of the Land of Egypt ... He who performed miracles for our forefathers …” etc. – wording that relates to historical events to which the ancestors of the proselyte were not party. Maimonides’ answer is clear:

You may say all this in the prescribed order and not change it in the least. In the same way as every Jew by birth says his blessing and prayer, you, too, shall bless and pray alike, whether you are alone or pray in the congregation. …. Since you have come under the wings of the Divine presence and confessed the Lord, no difference exists between you and us… as it is said, “One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourns with you (Maimonides, Responsa, 293).

This also finds expression in the Shulhan Arukh (Even Ha’ezer 129:20): “The convert writes [his name]: A. son of Abraham our Forefather.” The convert therefore belongs not only to the community of believers, but he integrates fully into Jewish history, both as a family member and as a member of the nation. Thus, the Gentile is not obliged to convert, but he may do so, and once he is recognized as a convert he becomes an integral part of the extended family and entitled to full equality.

Alongside the said theoretical aspect, it must be explained that according to the halakhah as well, the process of conversion is a legal process, the validity of which is contingent upon the execution of a particular procedure in the beth din. As stated in the Babylonian Talmud (TB  Yevamot 47a):  “R. Judah said, a convert who converted in court is a convert; in private – [he] is not a convert.”

Here we have it: the roots of the institution of conversion are planted in a bifurcated ideological and halakhic tradition of Jewish law, and at the same time, in a legal process that is subject to certain laws and does not stem only from the person’s subjective conception. Interpretation of the words “has become converted” in the Law of Return must give expression to all these elements, while scrupulously preserving the frameworks – including an understanding of our role as the Supreme Court and not as a religious tribunal.

3.         To be more specific: the present issue is that of recognition, for the purposes of the Law of Return, of conversions that were conducted in Israel by ultra-Orthodox batei din that are not part of the state conversion system. According to the state, these conversions should not be recognized, for two reasons: first, because the conversion is conducted in Israel and not overseas, hence the Law of Return does not apply to the Petitioners and others like them; secondly, because the converting body is not part of the state conversion system, which must be granted exclusivity in the context of the Law of Return. I will address each of these arguments in turn.

In Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] it was ruled that the Law of Return applies only to a non-Jewish person who came to Israel, and in the course of living here lawfully underwent a process of conversion overseas. The petitions before us give rise to a somewhat different issue, since the petitioners were not only living in Israel prior to their conversion, but they also underwent the conversion itself in Israel. At the same time, and as President Naor pointed out (para. 20), in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] the Court said:

               …. we decide – as a matter of principlethat the Law of Return applies to a person who is not a Jew, who comes to Israel, and while he is lawfully in the country he undergoes a process of conversion (in Israel or outside of Israel) (para. 26 per President Barak).

Indeed, the conclusion regarding the application of the Law of Return to conversion that was conducted in Israel is not free of doubt. From the language of sec. 3(a) of the Law of Return, which states that “a Jew who has come to Israel and subsequent to his arrival has expressed his desire to settle in Israel may, while still in Israel, receive an oleh’s certificate,” it may apparently be concluded that a non-Jew who has come to Israel is not entitled to receive an oleh’s certificate – even if in the course of his stay he converted and applied to settle in Israel.

However, my view is that the Law of Return applies with full force to a non-Jew who underwent the process of conversion in Israel, for the following four reasons: first, the linguistic interpretation that is implied by sec. 3(a) is not definitive. It is entirely possible that the term “Jew” does not relate to the date of arrival in Israel but to the situation of the person seeking status at the time of submission of the application. Second, the judgment in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], which was handed down by an expanded bench, related to the application of the Law of Return to those converting who had been living in Israel prior to their conversion. In the decade that has elapsed since, the Law has not been changed, and as such I do not find grounds for the position of the state – which is in fact seeking to depart from the prevailing case law. Third, there is logic to the position whereby purposive interpretation supports the conclusion reached by this Court in the matter of Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], for the main purpose of the Law of Return is to enable Jews, whether by birth or by virtue of conversion, to settle in Israel and to realize the vision of the Ingathering of the Exiles. This purpose teaches that decisive significance should not be attributed to the place in which the conversion was conducted, and that the main question is whether the person applying for status is a Jew. Fourth, since the Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] decision says that a person who was living in Israel lawfully – and it is possible that also due to his stay in Israel, the decision to convert was made – is entitled to the status by virtue of the Law of Return if he converted abroad, then practical considerations support the Petitioners’ position. Making the entitlement dependent upon the conversion ceremony being conducted abroad will force the person converting to cut short his lawful stay in Israel. It is difficult to see the justification for creating such a “nuisance”. For these reasons, I am of the opinion that the first question should be answered in the affirmative, and that recognition should be granted to the application of the Law of Return to converts who converted in Israel while they were living here lawfully.

With this we conclude our deliberation of HCJ 7625/06. The Petitioner in that process was living in Israel unlawfully at the time that the conversion was conducted, and as such I can only concur in the position of President Naor (paras. 39-40 of her judgment) and rescind the order nisi that was issued in her matter. On the other hand, the Petitioners in HCJ 1594/11 and 1595/11 have overcome the first hurdle, and therefore we must consider the second question on the agenda, which focuses on the status of the process of conversion that the Petitioners underwent in batei din that do not belong to the state conversion system. In other words, we must look not at the geographical location of the conversion – Israel as opposed to abroad – but at the identity of the body conducting the conversion: a private body that does not belong to the state conversion system, and is not supervised by the state.

4.         It would appear that even according to the state’s approach, according to which it has the fundamental authority to operate a state conversion system and to grant it exclusivity in the context of the Law of Return, the petitions should be granted. In other words, even according to the state, the conversions undergone by the Petitioners should be recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return. Why is this?

On April 7, 1998, the Israeli Government (decision no. 3613) decided to adopt the recommendations of the Committee to Develop Ideas and Proposals on the Matter of Conversions in Israel (hereinafter: Neeman Committee, or Committee) – a committee that was appointed in an attempt to appease the various streams of Judaism – Orthodox, Conservative and Reform – and to resolve the disagreements around the issue of conversion. On the one hand, the Neeman Committee considered the pressing need to make conversion possible and accessible  for the tens of thousands of Israelis who are not recognized as Jews according to the halakhah, at a time when the conversion process was controlled by the rabbinical courts. On the other hand, the Committee was of the opinion that recognition of non-Orthodox conversions – which are in dispute and which are unacceptable to the Orthodox stream – would be detrimental to national unity. Upon completion of its task, the Neeman Committee recommended the establishment of “a uniform state conversion process – according to Jewish law – which would be recognized by all Israel”, through establishing a joint conversion system: an institute for the study of Judaism, in which there would be representation for all the streams, and special conversion tribunals that would be appointed for this purpose by the Chief Rabbis. The Committee stressed that “the intention” is not to be too strict in the conversion procedures, and to settle for acceptance of the main principles of religion and the primary commandments.

The recommendations of the Neeman Committee were adopted, as we have said, by the Government, which attributed great importance to encouraging the conversion of the non-Jewish olim, and was so enthusiastic in its support that “it sometimes seemed that the leaders of the state … were more interested in conversion than the religious establishment” (Netanel Fisher, The Challenge of Conversion in Israel: An Analysis of Policy and Recommendations, 78 (2015) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: The Challenge of Conversion); on the elements of this policy see ibid., at p. 21-27). Over the course of the years, additional decisions were made concerning the mode of operation and the degree of independence of the state conversion system. In 2003, it was decided that the Chief Rabbi of Israel would appoint the head of the system, who would sign the certificates of conversion and “would be in charge, on behalf of the Chief Rabbis of Israel, inter alia, of the conversion system and the overall policy regarding the subject of conversion in Israel” (decision 761 of Sept. 1, 2003). In 2008, it was decided that the conversion system would be defined as an adjacent unit of the Prime Minister’s Office, the special conversion tribunals were transferred to the responsibility of this system, and it was decided that it would be headed by a “halakhic authority” who would act “under the guidance of the Sephardic Chief Rabbi” (decision 3155 ofFeb. 14, 2008). The format for the activity of the special conversion tribunals was regulated by the Chief Rabbi through the Rules of Procedure in Applications for Conversion, 5766-2006. Inter alia, these Rules provided that the rabbinical court judges who would sit in these conversion tribunals would be appointed by a “search committee for candidates”, and that the Chief Rabbi would appoint a president for each panel, who was ordained as a religious court judge (Rules 10(2)-(3)).

In his opinion, my colleague Deputy President Rubinstein presents an excellent survey of the complicated, on-going attempt to reach accord on the subject of conversion. I will permit myself to say that in view of his part and his efforts in the framework of his former public functions, my colleague’s review is as enriching as it is moving. In any case, without delving into the depths of how events unfolded, suffice it to say that an analysis of the government decisions on the background of the Report of the Neeman Committee indicates that at the heart of the establishment of the State Conversion System lay the intention to grant a monopoly to conversion “according to Jewish law” – since such conversion is recognized by “all Israel” and is accepted by all the streams. The purpose of the system is, therefore, to subordinate conversion to the Chief Rabbinate, depositing control of this system in the hands of the Orthodox stream and negating recognition of conversions that are conducted by other Jewish streams, in accordance with their outlooks. This, alongside a certain “compensation” in the form of a joint institute for conversion, in which representation would be given to Conservative and Reform Jewry. From a review of the circumstances that led to the establishment of the State Conversion System, it can easily be seen that the claim of the state – which took center stage in the proceedings before us – concerning what was wrong with depositing the “house keys” in the hands of private elements – does not by any means present the whole picture, or even the main thrust of the considerations that underlay the decision. The catalyst for the government decision was not the choosing of an authorized body for the sake of “making order”, come what may, without taking a stand on the identity of that body. The “biography” of the system shows that its establishment did not put great emphasis, for example, on solving the “problem” of private Orthodox rabbinical tribunals that handle conversion. In fact, their activity, as such, did not constitute a real consideration in the recommendations of the Neeman Committee. The main “problem” that arose was the issue of non-Orthodox conversions, and for this reason the Rabbinate was given control over the state system, and the principle of conducting the conversions according to “Jewish law”, namely, Orthodox conversion, was adopted. This analysis of the conversion system and its purposes is highly significant – as I will elucidate below.

Before discussing the significance of this, I will mention that in the framework of the petitions before us, we are concerned only with the status of conversions that were conducted by “private” Orthodox rabbinical tribunals. Indeed, at a certain stage, the state sought to establish a connection between these petitions and the issue of recognition of non-Orthodox conversions that were conducted in Israel – an issue that was raised in the framework of a series of petitions that are still pending in this Court (HCJ 11013/05 Dahan v. Minister of Justice and others). However, the World Union for Progressive Judaism, the Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel and the Masorti Movement in Israel (organizations that represent Reform and Conservative Judaism) claimed that these were “two totally different issues.” This emerges, according to them, from the separate contacts between the State and themselves in an attempt to regulate the status of non-Orthodox conversion, and this is appropriate bearing in mind their unique characteristics: whereas the Orthodox streams enjoy representation in the state system, which is subordinate to the Chief Rabbinate, the Reform and the Conservatives remain locked in a stalemate if recognition is not given to the conversions that their tribunals conduct. In the present proceedings, this position gained support in the decision of President D. Beinisch of April 12, 2011, which clarified that there is no justification for a stay of proceedings in the present case until the contacts between the state and the non-Orthodox communities have been exhausted, due to the substantive difference between the proceedings. From a procedural point of view, we decided to respect the position of the Reform and the Conservative Movements, to refrain from consolidating the petitions, and to separate the issues of recognition of non-governmental Orthodox conversion and adjudication of the status of non-Orthodox conversion. The turn of the petitions dealing with this latter issue will also come soon, but I believe that it is possible, and desirable, to decide on the present petitions without addressing the other issue.

An additional preliminary remark concerns the question of the basic authority of the Government to grant a monopoly to the State Conversion System. In this regard, the position of President A. Barak in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4] is interesting: he says that due to the nature of the issue at hand – a preliminary arrangement with ramifications for human rights – section 32 of Basic Law: The Government cannot be considered a suitable source of authority for granting such a monopoly. Indeed, in the same breath, President Barak explained that it is possible that the provisions of the Law of Return themselves, as opposed to the residual authority in sec. 32, will lead to the conclusion that such authority indeed exists:

We accept that the Government is authorized, by virtue of its general (residual) authority under sec. 32 of Basic Law: The Government, to establish a conversion system similar to that which was established following the recommendations of the Neeman Committee. At the same time, the Government is not authorized by virtue of its general authority to determine that only conversion conducted within this framework will be recognized under the Law of Return. Recognition of conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return will be determined according to the interpretation of the Law of Return. The requirements of the Law of Return regarding conversion may possibly overlap the arrangements pertaining to the conversion system according to the Neeman Committee Report. Insofar as this overlap exists, it stems from the provisions of the Law of Return and from them alone (para. 30 of his opinion).

For this reason, I decided to elaborate and clarify that even if the Law of Return authorizes the Government to establish a state conversion system, as the state claims, this does not negate the status of the conversion of the Petitioners in HCJ 1594/11 and HCJ 1595/11. Clearly, it is possible to decide on these petitions and to grant them even on the assumptions presented in the state’s position, or at least some of them.

From the above it emerges that one of the main grounds for the establishment of a state conversion system is the desire to ensure that only conversions conducted according to Orthodox halakhah will be recognized. A big question, therefore, is why only the conversions of the tribunals belonging to the state system should be recognized as valid for the purpose of the Law of Return and not the conversions of other Orthodox batei din which rule according to Jewish law.

This question derives from the shortcomings in the state’s position. To clarify: the State Conversion System, as presented to us by the state, consists of three levels. The first is the granting of exclusivity to Orthodox conversion; the second is the establishment of special conversion tribunals; and the third is the non-recognition of the conversions conducted by other tribunals – whatever their commitment to halakhah and whatever their status may be. As we have said, for the purpose of deciding on this petition I am prepared to accept the two first levels. The focus of the examination, therefore, will be upon the third level – non-recognition of any Orthodox beth din that was not appointed by the Chief Rabbinate as part of the special conversion tribunals.

In my opinion, this third level, whose many shortcomings lie at the interface of the triad of authority, interpretation and reasonability, is unacceptable. As will be recalled, in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], this Court ruled that the Government is authorized to establish a state conversion system by virtue of its residual powers – in the absence of concrete statutory regulation of the status of the Chief Rabbinate and the religious courts in the area of conversion. However, in the same breath it was clearly stated that sec. 32 of Basic Law: The Government does not authorize the Government to decide that only conversions conducted in the special tribunals may confer status for the purpose of the Law of Return, in the absence of such authorization in the formulation of the Law:

               Where there is a contradiction between the interpretation of the Law of Return and the arrangements for conversion under the Report of the Neeman Committee, the Law of Return prevails. The general (residual) power of the Government cannot contradict the provisions of the Law of Return or violate a human right […] therefore, as long as the Knesset has not had its lawful say on the matter, the problem of recognition of conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return must be resolved in the framework of the interpretation of the Law of Return (para. 30 per President A. Barak).

As stated, the need to prevent abuse of the arrangements under the Law of Return by means of fictitious conversions was recognized in the case law, and led to the ruling that conversions conducted before any three people, no matter what their halakhic status, are insufficient. Thus, counsel for the state argued repeatedly that the purpose underlying the withholding of recognition of the validity of private Orthodox conversions for the purpose of the Law of Return was legitimate. According to her, a situation in which any three Jews may serve as a conversion tribunal for the purpose of acquiring status by virtue of the Law of Return is unacceptable.

However, the choice is not between granting a monopoly to batei din that belong to the state conversion system and recognizing the conversions of any panel of three Jews. There is another possibility, one which is consistent with the relief sought in the present petitions:  to recognize Orthodox batei din that are headed by rabbis and halakhic decisors whose standing in the community is unquestioned.

6.         This intermediate possibility is strengthened in view of the existence of groups of rabbis whose status as rabbis complying with the halakhah has received a certain degree of state recognition. For example, why detract from the status of a municipal rabbi, or the heads of the hesder yeshivas [rabbinical seminaries in which the students combine Jewish studies and military service]? As for the first group, the State of Israel has an abundance of rabbis who serve in rabbinical positions on its behalf, and constitute, in fact, an integral part of the public service on the one hand, and of the rabbinical establishment on the other. These are, first and foremost, the rabbis of cities or towns, in whom the legislature has placed its trust and granted them sensitive powers. Local rabbis possess various religious-civil powers, such as issuing kashrut certificates (sec. 2(a)(2) of the Prohibition of Kashrut Fraud Law, 5743-1983), and registration of marriages – with all the sensitivities involved in regulating matters of personal status (sec. 2A of the Marriage and Divorce (Registration) Ordinance)). It is difficult to see why considerations of “making order” and protecting the integrity of Israel’s borders could justify the restrictive interpretation of sec. 4B of the Law of Return in a way that would except conversions conducted by recognized town rabbis.

Moreover, concern about abuse of conversion proceedings also diminishes in regard to conversions that are conducted by semi-official figures, such as heads of hesder yeshivas who rule on practical halakhic issues. Section 22A of the Defense Services Law [Consolidated Version] 5746-1986 anchors the status of the students of the hesder yeshivas – academies that comply with the criteria set by the Minister of Defense, which are included in a list drawn up by him, and that are granted the exclusive right to combine active military service with yeshiva studies. The process of individual recognition of these yeshivas, and its substantive ramifications for a substantive institution such as military service, grants their leaders, at the very least, a quasi-official status. Could it be said that they are trigger-happy when it comes to conversion? To these – town rabbis and heads of hesder yeshivas – must be added known ultra-Orthodox batei din. It is hard to take seriously the argument that these batei din, such as the batei din involved in this case, which are committed to the halakhah and to examining the purity of intention of the person converting, would not be trustworthy, and would cause Israel to be inundated with pretenders seeking to abuse the institution of conversion in order to acquire civil status.

In accordance with the decision in Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of the Interior [4], conversions that were conducted by rabbis who served in recognized Orthodox communities overseas, for example, in the United States, are recognized, and the converts are granted the right of Return. However, according to the state’s position, if those rabbis would immigrate to Israel, and would reestablish their batei din, in which conversions would be conducted according to the same practical and halakhic criteria according to Jewish law, the conversions they conducted would no longer be valid. Beyond the fact that such an outcome discriminates between those converting who presented themselves before a beth din overseas and those who did so in Israel, it reveals the lack of logic in the sweeping dismissal of “private” conversions that were conducted on Israeli soil – and shows that the considerations of sincerity and purity of intention cannot form its basis.

Even if there are real concerns about abuse of the conversion process, the state’s position is flawed and unconvincing. As I have said, I do not advocate an absence of oversight, and clearly the conversions of a beth din whose members do not have halakhic authority will not acquire status by virtue of the Law of Return. But even without discussing the setting of clear criteria for recognition of batei din – criteria that are not required in the framework of this petition – it is difficult to ignore the fact that the solution that the state has chosen is not proportionate. No basis has been laid before us for the concern that recognition of the conversions of serious Orthodox batei din in which the rabbinic judges are people of stature will lead to a breaching of the dams and to mass fictitious conversions of olim. In this context it will be noted that even if not every town rabbi or head of a hesder yeshiva, for example, is interested in dealing with conversions, most of the batei din that deal with this subject are experienced in it. I am referring mainly to Orthodox batei din that are committed to halakhah and that examine the conversion meticulously. In these circumstances, clearly there is no room for exclusive recognition of the special tribunals, while negating wholesale the status of every other conversion.

On the other hand, and as my colleague the President noted in her opinion (para. 36), it was not proven that the State Conversion System is immune to mistakes and abuse, particularly in view of the appointment and oversight mechanism of the special conversion tribunals, which are not part of the regular rabbinical court system. The status of the latter system is directly regulated by statute, with all the implications – including procedures for selecting the judges. As opposed to this, the conversion tribunals are designated tribunals, appointed by the Chief Rabbi for the sole purpose of conversion, and therefore there is significant doubt as to whether the factual investigations that they are able to conduct regarding the sincerity of the motives of the person converting are qualitatively superior to the investigations conducted by the Orthodox batei din that are not part of the conversion system.

We thus find that there is no purposive or linguistic anchor for a position that comprehensively dismisses the status of conversions that were conducted in private Orthodox batei din. On the contrary, from the point of view of the purpose of the Law of Return, it would appear that it is more correct to expand the possibilities of conversion, giving expression to the different halakhic approaches, and granting recognition to rabbis with different outlooks that fall within the Orthodox framework – at least with respect to the three groups I mentioned: rabbis with an official or semi-official status, such as town rabbis or heads of  hesder yeshivas; ultra-Orthodox batei din that have stature in the Haredi community; and rabbis from established Jewish communities abroad who immigrated to Israel. Over-centralization, and granting an absolute monopoly to the Chief Rabbinate over the institution of conversion – a monopoly the practical significance of which is the adoption of a strict approach and the placing of obstacles in the path of Jews who wish to immigrate to Israel – are contrary to the central purpose of the Law of Return, which is to encourage aliyah. This being the case, the expression “has become converted” must be interpreted broadly, to include every Orthodox conversion process that was conducted in a beth din in which the rabbinical judges are people of standing. Indeed, this would not prevent the state from checking the sincerity of the motives of the person converting, and from deciding every case on its merits (see and compare HCJ 3994/12 Asphaho v. Minister of Justice [22], para. 6 of my opinion, in which my colleagues Justices E. Hayut and Z. Zylbertal concurred), but wholesale disqualification of conversions is contrary to the language and the purpose of the Law of Return.

I would incidentally note that the position of the state raises a difficulty in the area of reasonableness. No criteria were presented to us to explain why certain courts are recognized but not others. Make no mistake: the emphasis is not on recognition of the special conversion tribunals, but on the lack of justification for negating the status of the conversions of the batei din that do not belong to the conversion system. Consequently, even if I accept that recognition should be confined to batei din that belong to the Orthodox stream, and even if I agree that authority exists to set up special conversion tribunals, there is no basis for withholding similar recognition from the batei din that adhere to Jewish law and which have gained stature and recognition.

This result is inevitable not only in view of the specific purpose of the Law of Return, but also of its general, objective purpose, as derived from the basic principles of the system. It should come as no surprise if I say that in the halakhic world as well, there are substantive differences of opinion – certainly on the subject of conversion. Preferring a particular halakhic approach, while dismissing other approaches that exist in the halakhic-Orthodox arena, is not a defensible outcome in the present legal position. The state was not authorized to draw such distinctions. Moreover, doing so is incompatible with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Jewish, because the approach of halakhah over the centuries has supported pluralism in conversion proceedings, as will be explained, and democratic, due to the defect in preferring the positions of one Orthodox group over another, thus violating equality and harming those entitled to Return. This is not an expression of a position on whether this is correct in relation to non-Orthodox batei din to the same degree as in relation to non-governmental ultra-Orthodox batei din.

7.         Before I explain why the establishment of a centralized conversion system is incompatible with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish state, I will say that, of course, I am not here to decide upon an internal halakhic disagreement on matters of conversion. My purpose is to present, if only briefly, by means of various approaches, the complexity of the halakhic decisions on the subject. This, as well as supporting the reasons cited above, is in order to provide a basis for the conclusion that, in the present legal system, one cannot grant exclusivity to certain batei din – in the absence of the necessary legislative mechanism that would provide a basis for such a conclusion.

As I understand matters, the necessity of recognizing a wide array of batei din, which represent different halakhic approaches, is derived from the nature of the halakhic decisions on the laws of conversion. Even though there is consensus, albeit not absolute, with respect to the ideal conditions for accepting converts – circumcision (for a male), ritual immersion, acceptance of the yoke of the commandments and affiliation to the Jewish people – reality, as is its way, thwarts neat definitions. The question of conversion does not usually arise under laboratory conditions. Indeed, over the centuries and to the present day, different approaches have been presented, sometimes very distant from each other, with respect to accepting a convert under conditions that were not ideal. As Rabbi Ovadia Yosef pointed out when he was serving as the Sephardic Chief Rabbi of the State of Israel: “We always had disputes between the House of Shammai and the House of Hillel, the former strict and the latter lenient. This is the basis for the fact that in certain batei din there are strict rulings whereas in others they are lenient.” (Protocol of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, 8th Knesset (Nov. 16, 1976) (hereinafter: the Internal Affairs Committee Protocol)).

Maimonides, in his halakhic work HaYad HaHazakah, discussed the conversion of the wives of King Solomon, which were carried out due to monarchical-political considerations, and not necessarily out of a desire to embrace Judaism. He explains: “One should not think that … Solomon King of Israel…. married gentile women who did not convert”, as implied by the literal reading of the Bible (I Kings 11:1-4). Indeed: “the court did not accept converts throughout the reign of … [and] Solomon … [they feared] that they were motivated by the sovereignty, prosperity and eminence which Israel enjoyed… Nevertheless there were many people who converted in the presence of ordinary people during the era of … Solomon” – and the courts did not reject the conversion after the immersion ceremony had already taken place (Laws of Forbidden Sexual Unions 13:14-16).

More generally, the Great Eagle [a sobriquet for Maimonides] stressed that the beth din asks the convert, “‘Why did you choose to convert? Don't you know that in the present era, the Jews are afflicted, crushed, subjugated, strained, and suffering comes upon them?’ If he answers: ‘I know. Would it be that I be able to be part of them,’ we accept him immediately.” (ibid., 14:1). The willingness of a Gentile to cast his lot with that of the Jewish people, when he has no ulterior motivation for converting, is sufficient. Maimonides also explains that the convert is informed of the “fundamentals of the faith, which are the unity of God and the prohibition against the worship of false deities. We elaborate on this matter.” It is interesting to note that the only precepts that Maimonides saw fit to specify in this context are precepts between man and his fellow –  “gleanings of the field and the second tithe” – and in this, too, we learn of the nature of acceptance of the yoke of commandments required in the conversion process (ibid., 14:2). Rabbi Shimon Gershon Rosenberg, the head of the Siach Yitzhak Yeshiva, who passed away a decade ago, showed how Maimonides trod the middle ground between the ideal and the reality of his day:

               From Maimonides one can learn about the ability to combine different dimensions of thought: recognition of the ideal but also understanding the practical, recognizing the goal and also understanding the reality and identifying that which is achievable – without giving up on the perpetual and active aspiration to move the reality on towards the vision. The halakhic outlook of Maimonides is conceptual, but not necessarily coherent and certainly not monolithic. Moreover, even though he molds the laws of conversion in light of his views, he leaves the last question – whether the convert will be integrated into the Jewish people by the beth din – unsolved; and in order to answer it the beth din must weigh considerations of time and place and not considerations of the ideal. We have seen that Maimonides preferred to be lenient in the laws of conversion in order to prevent mixed marriages and to preserve the integrity of the family – a weighty consideration in our day as well. However, even if this leniency is a necessity at the time, one must not forget the objective and the vision, which are the creation of the community at the center of which stands the will of God and the way of God – that very community that was established by our forefather Abraham, who as Maimonides emphasizes, was the father of all converts (Shimon Gershon Rosenberg-Shagar, Zot Briti: Conversion, Secularization, Civil Marriage 93 (5772-2912) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Shagar.

In the spirit of the present time of the year,[1] let us discuss the conversion of the Persians in the account in the Book of Esther. In chap. 8 verse 17, it is written that after the victory, “[and] many from among the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews was fallen upon them.” Rashi explains the words “became Jews” – as “became converted”. And despite the problematic motive, Rabbi Shlomo Dichovsky, a judge in the Supreme Rabbinical Court and past Director of the Rabbinical Courts (Lev Shome’a leShlomo 1:23, Retroactive Nullification of Conversion, (Shafat: 2014) (Hebrew)) writes that it is hard to believe that “a beth din in our day would perform wholesale conversions of enemies of the Jews who became frightened of them”. Nevertheless, the conversions were not nullified.

More recently, in the 20th century, we have also seen decisions regarding conversion according to halakhic policy and the times, in at least the following two senses. One is the willingness to recognize conversion under conditions that are not ideal, in order to prevent more serious consequences as a result of not accepting the convert. The second is recognition of wider general phenomena as a basis for deciding on the validity of the conversion of an individual.

An example of the first sense is provided by the ruling of Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, one of the great German decisors at the beginning of the 20th century. In his responsa (Responsa Melamed Leho’il, 2, 83) he discusses the situation of a Gentile who “married a Jewish woman under their laws … and she is already pregnant from him and it is very clear that she will marry him even if he does not convert.” Despite the difficulty, Rabbi Hoffman allowed the non-Jew to convert, inter alia, for the reason that the couple could have remained married according to the civil law only, so that the very willingness of the non-Jewish partner to convert and to gain religious recognition indicates that “there is a basis for saying that he is doing it for the sake of Heaven.” Another reason: “If we do not accept him, she will marry him in violation of a scriptural prohibition, for marriage of a Jewish woman to a non-Jew is a scriptural prohibition … And therefore it is better that we accept him rather than that she marry him in violation of the prohibition.” He also addresses the fact that the conversion of the non-Jewish partner is for the benefit of the couple’s children, and regards this as a relevant consideration. At the end of the discussion, Rabbi Hoffman proposes that in all that concerns observing the commandments, such as keeping the Sabbath and refraining from eating forbidden foods, “it is better for him to promise rather than take an oath.” In another responsum, Rabbi Hoffman addressed the issue of a kohen who married a non-Jewish woman in a civil ceremony, and who bore him a child, who was circumcised and then died. Now, “she has misgivings, and she wishes to convert and to marry the kohen in accordance with Jewish law.” The question noted that if her request is not granted, there is a concern that “she will become ill and go insane.” In his responsum, Rabbi Hoffman sketches the guidelines for deciding as follows: “One must investigate which is the greater prohibition – for a kohen to marry a convert or for him to marry a non-Jewess? It seems to me to be simple that the prohibition against marrying a non-Jewess is stricter.” Despite the prohibition against the marriage of a kohen and a convert, he converted the woman in order to avoid an even graver halakhic situation; “to repair the status of the kohen and that of his lineage, she is accepted” (ibid., Part 3, Even Ha’ezer and Hoshen Mishpat 8). In the two responsa, Rabbi Hoffman is careful to say that every effort must be made to ensure that the convert will be scrupulous in his observance of the commandments, but it emerges from the responsa that this is far from being a certainty. These responsa demonstrate the new complexity that faced the decisors of that generation in their efforts to be true to both the halakhah and the reality (see Arye Edrei, And are we not responsible for Them? More on the Conversion Debate, 24 Akdamut (5771) (Hebrew)).

As for the second sense, the effect of the general considerations and challenges that face the Jewish people on the institution of conversion, we will cite the following examples: Rabbi Ben-Zion Meir Hai Uziel, the first Sephardic Chief Rabbi of the State of Israel, while serving as the rabbi of Thessaloniki, was asked a question concerning “an Israelite who married a Gentile woman and lived with her for several years and she bore him children, and now the woman wishes to convert and to marry with huppah and kiddushin  according to Jewish law.” Inter alia, Rabbi Uziel based his decision that it was possible to convert the woman on the fact that “this Gentile woman is already married to an Israelite, and in bringing her into the covenant of Judaism she will become much closer to the family of her husband and his religion, and moreover, the children who have been born to her and those who will be born from now on will be full Jews […] It is a mitzvah for them to bring them close and to include them in the Covenant of the Torah of Israel and to banish the blight of assimilation which is a malignant blight in the orchard of the House of Israel” (Responsa Mishpetei Ouziel 1, Yoreh Deah 14; emphasis added – N.H.). In other words, the need to fight assimilation led to an institutional change in the concept of conversion, and to an attempt to consolidate ranks even at the price of relaxing the formal requirements.

In a similar fashion, Rabbi Isser Yehuda Unterman – the Ashkenazic Chief Rabbi of the State of Israel 1964-1972  – in referring to the immigrants from the Soviet Union, said that “one must be lenient in this hour of need when it is absolutely impossible to prevent non-Jewish immigrants from assimilating into the People of Israel … those who require conversion must be dealt with according to the law of the Torah, with sensitivity and understanding, bearing in mind what these brothers of ours have undergone in their spiritual plight” (Isser Yehuda Unterman, Laws of Conversion and their Mode of Execution, Torah Shebe’al Peh 13, 15 (5735-1975) (Hebrew)). Here, too, the integration of the olim who were not recognized as being halakhically Jewish into Israeli society led to a change in the halakhic rulings and to recognition of the need to display “sensitivity and understanding,” making the dry criteria with which the converts must comply more flexible.

Thus the major decisors consciously adopted the changing reality in society and among the Jewish people as a basis for fashioning rulings contrary to what had been accepted previously. In the words of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef:

               Despite all these reservations, there has been a change in our generations with respect to a person who comes to convert for marital reasons, and our sages are aware of the new development. In the past, every nation adhered to its own people; a non-Jew could not marry a Jewish woman and the converse; everyone preserved the tradition. Only in recent generations, in view of the development of democracy and individual freedom, can people act in this regard, and if they will not be able to marry according to Jewish law, they will anyway continue to live together as man and wife. When a person lives thus with a Gentile woman and she later presents herself for conversion, they are viewed thus: if only for marital purposes –in any case he is already living with her; hence the request to convert is for the sake of Heaven. This is therefore a good development.

The great sages of the Torah in recent generations have disagreed on this question. Some of the Ashkenazic rabbis are more strict on this matter […] As opposed to them, there are many rabbis who are lenient […] in fact, the majority of judges of the rabbinical courts today accept this change, and therefore, even when they know that the woman who has presented herself for conversion does so due to marital interests – she is accepted (Protocol Neeman Committee, p. 3).

There is no denying, therefore, that different approaches exist. In fact, there is a dispute over whether there is in fact any halakhic disagreement on the question of conversions, or rather, that the differences in approach are limited to investigating the practical aspects. Rabbi Bezalel Zolty, a judge in the Supreme Rabbinical Court of Appeals, and the Ashkenazic Chief Rabbi of Jerusalem until his death in 1982, argues that:

The problem of conversion in our times is not a halakhic problem. The laws of conversion are fixed and clear, there are no complicated halakhic problems in the acceptance of converts, and in any case, there is no cause for saying that there are rabbis who act like the House of Shammai and are strict in the laws of conversion, and there are rabbis who act like the House of Hillel and are lenient in the laws of conversion

The main problem in accepting converts, particularly in our time, is purely factual: to determine with certainty the true intention of the person who seeks to convert […] In this matter there are no clear rules […] and it is clear that in determining facts there is no room for strictures or leniencies, but rather the facts must be determined as they truly are (Bezalel Zolty, On the Laws of Accepting Converts, 13 Torah Shebe’al Peh 33 (5731-1971) (Hebrew)).

On the other hand, there are stricter approaches, such as that of Rabbi Abraham Sherman, a judge of the Supreme Rabbinical Court, who holds that:

               All the conversions of the modern period in Israel and the world over, since the beginning of the period of the Enlightenment in which mixed marriages began and the need for conversion was created, are accompanied by interests, and it transpires that the vast majority of the converts did not accept the yoke of the commandments at the time of the act of conversion, and also did not observe the commandments after the conversion. The vast majority of conversions in the modern period and in Israel require investigation by an authorized beth din prior to the converts entering the community of Jews. They are not definitely Jewish. (For a discussion of his approach, see Etgar Hagiur,  90 (Hebrew); see also Avraham Haim Sherman, The Authority of the Sages of the Generation on Subjects of Conjugal Relations and Conversion, 30 Tehumin 163 (5770-2000) (Hebrew)).

The responsa cited are only a small sampling of the rulings over the generations. There were those who were lenient and those who were strict in accepting the convert. This was so from the time of the Talmud: see the different attitudes of Hillel and Shammai – one was tolerant and one was pedantic (TB Shabbat 30b-31a). The truth be told that the many approaches traverse many of the different issues. Thus, for example, Shagar writes (at p. 87):

In the sources we found a difference between the Land of Israel and countries abroad with respect to conversion. There is a solid argument for saying that only in the Land of Israel is it possible to convert, but there is also the opposite argument, that only abroad is it possible to convert, due to the concern that in Israel, people want to convert due to the “goodness of the Land of Israel” and not for the sake of Heaven. However, the considerations of Rabbi Unterman are different: outside of Israel the Jews constitute a minority in the midst of a non-Jewish society, whereas in the State of Israel they are the majority, and therefore only in Israel does the convert join Jewish society.

Regarding the changes over time, and sometimes in relation to that same phenomenon, it emerges from the survey that there were those who wished to make the conditions more lenient, those who wished to make them stricter, and even those decisors who held that one must not depart from the rules (see at length the article of Prof. Edrei (Arye Edrei, And are We not Responsible for Them? More on the Conversion Debate, 24 Akdamut (5771)); Shagar, pp. 15-93, and a collection of sources over the generations, as appears in Rabbi Haim Amsalem, Zera Yisrael, part. 2 (5770-2010)).

Therefore, in this context I do not wish to propose one model of halakhic ruling as being preferable to another. That is not my job. My objective is to disclose the variety and the disagreements on the issue of conversion – a variety that is not similar to that which exists in relation to other halakhic issues, such as kashrut. What I have written was intended to afford a glimpse of the array of rulings.

I believe that this information is significant when we set about interpreting sec. 4B of the Law of Return and deciding whether it is possible to grant the special conversion tribunals exclusive control of the process of conversion and the right of Return – while dismissing various Orthodox approaches that differ from the one adopted by the Chief Rabbinate. Against the backdrop of the approaches that were cited, it would certainly be incorrect to dismiss the approach of a particular halakhic decisor simply because it is lenient. Such dismissal ignores the complexity not only of the rabbi’s response, but also of the question that was put to him.

8.         It appears that adoption of a broad approach, by recognizing the conversions of ultra-Orthodox batei din of stature, is also supported by halakhic rulings from the past and the present. In other words, the problem with preferring one particular halakhic approach is even greater in the area of conversion, in which many decisors stress the importance of the existence of a pluralistic system that is capable of embracing different approaches at the same time. In this matter let us look at the words of Rabbi Professor Nachum Rabinowitz, head of the Birkhat Moshe hesder yeshiva, who takes a grave view of the establishment of a centralized conversion system, and believes that this is “liable to uproot conversion”:

               Clearly there is no room to enact a law or to fix a procedure whereby all the conversions must be subject to a single central halakhic authority. This was never the case in Israel, and such a determination is liable to put an end to conversion. If all the conversions are subject to the approach of a single halakhic authority, a situation is liable to arise whereby the door is barred to converts. On the contrary, over the generations every beth din was authorized to conduct conversions, and even in the days of the Sanhedrin, at the time of Hillel and Shammai, we find that Shammai rejected several potential converts whereas Hillel converted them, proving that there is room for differences between batei din in their approach to converts. It is precisely the variations among the batei din that allow for the acceptance of converts (Nachum Eliezer Rabinowitz, Mesillot Bel’vavam, 283 (2015) (Hebrew)).

In view of the need to accommodate the variety of halakhic approaches, on the one hand, while ensuring the sincerity and the proper conduct of conversion processes, on the other, Rabbi Rabinowitz proposed that the role of the local rabbis be expanded significantly. He writes:

               Accordingly, the town rabbis should be permitted to handle conversions, as was the practice throughout the generations, and even to appoint the members of their beth din themselves. Moreover, town rabbis are close to the people of their towns, and know them better than the judges of the centralized batei din. In addition, they are able to create connections with the municipal frameworks in their localities, and it will be easier for them to establish cooperation with the schools, the youth movements and the residents in the various communities, and they will be able to encourage, monitor and advance the process of conversion of the young people (ibid., at p. 284).

Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, who objected to the establishment of special conversion tribunals – inter alia, due to the concern about the lack of an alternative in the event that these tribunals would adopt a strict conversion policy – wrote in a similar vein (Etgar Hagi’ur, 96) that “there were difficult cases … and I accepted them. But everything was done quietly. Even the Tablets of the Covenant that were given publicly, with thunder and lightning – were broken. Everything must be done in a private manner … For this reason, a national conversion tribunal will not only not help, but it is also liable to cause harm” (Protocol of the Internal Affairs Committee, at p. 8).

As I understand it, at the root of the various approaches lies the philosophical dispute that moves on the scale between “Converts are as harmful to Israel as a sore” (TB Yevamot 47b) and “Love you therefore the stranger” (Deuteronomy 10:19) – or, as Rabbi Ovadia Yosef pointed out, “The Bible definitely deems conversion as a positive act. Our rabbis took an affirmative view of it” (Protocol of the Internal Affairs Committee, p. 2). The decisor knows the intricacies of the halakhic requirements, but reality, as is its way, does not fit into neat categories. The reality of conditions that are not ideal is not something new. But the particular variations change. One cannot compare the questions that came before the decisor at the beginning of the twentieth century in Germany to the issues that arose in the United States in the middle of that century. In Israel, too, the issue of the new immigrants in the seventies was not similar, factually, to this issue in the nineties. So we see that the non-ideal reality is not new but it often assumes a different garb in accordance with the conditions of time and place. It seems that the exclusive situation that was created in the State of Israel in our times, following the immigration from the states of the Former Soviet Union, in which tens and possibly even hundreds of thousands of people who are not recognized as Jewish in accordance with the halakhah live among us, highlights the need to provide a platform for different halakhic approaches that advance a solution to the problem.

9.         Hence, the substantive halakhic disputes in relation to the institution of conversion – as well as the importance of a variety of halakhic opinions in this area – lend support to the interpretative conclusion whereby, in the absence of explicit statutory entrenchment, the conduct of conversions for the purpose of the Law of Return should not be entrusted to a halakhic monopoly that represents one approach. In addition, the purposes of the Law of Return, alongside the basic principles of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, indicate that the different approaches that exist within the halakhic framework should be allowed to operate in parallel as a basis for granting the right of Return. In the absence of an explicit directive from the legislature, the state must refrain from taking a side in the dispute by recognizing a single, centralized body that dictates its halakhic conception to the whole conversion system. Just as the strict approach should not be dismissed, the state is not authorized to dismiss the lenient approach.

Indeed, there is a Chief Rabbinate in our state that is in charge of a variety of religious issues. It is not my intention to challenge its status. However, in the case before us, the Law of Return contains no specific authorization granting the Chief Rabbinate exclusive control over conversion proceedings – as exists in the present formulation of sec. 2 of the Prohibition Against Kashrut Fraud Law, 5743-1983, for example. As such, there is no avoiding an examination of the exclusive status of the State Conversion System by means of purposive interpretation of the expression “has become converted” in sec. 4B of the Law. On this plane, in view of the combination of its civil purposes – the Zionism of the Law of Return, Ingathering of the Exiles and bringing Jews and their family members to the Land of Israel – and its halakhic purposes, which show the importance of preserving halakhic breadth of opinion, I believe that interpretation that dismisses the status of conversions that were conducted in other serious Orthodox batei din is unacceptable, as explained above. We are not dealing with a clearly religious determination. The term “conversion” is, in my eyes, a religious term. But the interpretation is implemented in the framework of the Law of Return, which is not a religious law. In the absence of an explicit definition of the expression “has become converted,” I believe that limiting the list should be avoided, and that recognition should be granted, for the purpose of the Law of Return, to the Jewishness of Jews who underwent the process of conversion in recognized, appropriate batei din – each, in accordance with his halakhic outlook – without imposing one, single, halakhic conception.

To summarize, the conclusion I have reached stems from a combination of several factors. First, there is no explicit law granting the Government the authority to grant exclusivity to the State Conversion System – even if there is authority to establish such a system.  Second, for the purpose of deciding upon the status of established, private, ultra-Orthodox batei din, in this petition it is possible to decide based on the assumption, which stems from the government decision, that only Orthodox conversion should be recognized. Third, given the complexity of the halakhic rulings on matters of conversion, with all its varied approaches, and the purpose of the Law of Return that was intended to encourage the aliyah of Jews – both those born as Jews, and those who converted – restrictive interpretation of the Law is not justified. The cumulative force of these reasons leads to the outcome that recognition should be granted to the status of conversions that were conducted in serious, respected Orthodox batei din, as explained.

10.       And from the general to the specific. Above, I explained that in HCJ 7625/06, the petition should not be granted, since the Petitioner was living in Israel unlawfully at the time of the conversion. This is a relevant, appropriate consideration, consistent with the case law cited above, and for this reason the order nisi issued in her case should be rescinded (see paras. 39-40 per President Naor). As for the other Petitioners, for the reasons elucidated above, and in view of the established status of the batei din that conduct conversions in the ultra-Orthodox communities, I believe that their conversions should be recognized for the purpose of the Law of Return. Clearly, the two batei din whose conversions were at issue in the framework of these petitions do not constitute a closed list, and the status of conversions conducted by additional batei din that enjoy a similar status should be recognized.

Before concluding, I wish to clarify again that this judgment is handed down on the assumption that arises from the position of the state in accordance with the government decision that places Orthodox conversion at center stage. I am not expressing an opinion on the issue of Reform or Conservative conversions, which is not under discussion in this framework.

I will also add that bearing in mind that in the absence of action to amend the Law in the course of the decade that has elapsed since the question of “private” Orthodox conversions was brought before us, and with all due understanding for the position of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein, I believe that there is no longer any justification for delaying the execution of this judgment. Of course, should the Knesset wish to amend the Law, it can do so. However, in the absence of an amendment, there is no choice but to decide the petitions on their merits.

11.       A final point: the opinions in this case, as in the other cases dealing with the Law of Return and the status of conversion, are characterized by an abstract juridical analysis, dealing with public-constitutional issues that are of great importance, and involve the tension between religious law and civil law. But to complete the picture it should be made clear that, as is obvious to all my colleagues, we are dealing with personal status, and more precisely, with a personal matter. At issue are people’s deepest and most sensitive aspirations. The legal decision that we must make will affect the person’s self-perception, the most basic components of his identity, not to mention the practical question of where he will spend his life. Irrespective of the outcome, I will say that the matter of the Petitioners, and others in their situation, must be treated with utmost sensitivity. It is appropriate to mention in this context that the commandment to love the stranger, and the prohibition against harming him, appear in the Bible no less than 36 times – more than any other commandment, including the commandment to love God. In fact, Maimonides equated the commandments to love the stranger and to love God, and noted in his response to Obadiah the Proselyte that “with respect to the stranger we were commanded to show great love ... just as we were commanded to love His Name (Maimonides, Responsa, 369). We will once again mention the talmudic account (TB Shabbat 31a) of the non-Jew who asked Shammai, one of the great sages of Israel in the period of the “Pairs”, to teach him the entire Torah while he stood on one foot. The Talmud relates that Shammai shouted at him, and “pushed him away with the ruler in his hand”. His reaction is understandable. True, it was Shammai who instructed: “Receive every man with a pleasant countenance” (mAvot 1:15). Nevertheless, the demand to learn the whole Torah while standing on one foot relays a lack of seriousness and insincerity, and hence Shammai’s cold response. However, and despite this, when the Gentile presented himself before Hillel and threw down the same challenge, Hillel treated him seriously and with compassion, and responded that the Torah can be condensed into the negative aspect of the command to love one’s neighbor as oneself, i.e., what is hateful to you, do not do unto others. Beyond the message of the talmudic story in relation to flexibility and the broad view that are necessary in conversion proceedings, as I mentioned above (para. 6), it would seem that we can all learn from Hillel’s response – and more than that, from the approach that this response expresses – about the desirable treatment of a person who is not a convert but wishes to become one. It is not for nothing that the Talmud chose to end the story with the following words: “The humble manner of Hillel brought us under the wings of the Divine Presence” (ibid.).

12.       And finally, for these reasons that I have explicated, I too concur in the outcome reached by my colleague President M. Naor (see para. 1 above).

 

Decided by majority opinion to rescind the order nisi issued in HCJ 7625/06 and to make the orders nisi in HCJ 1594/11 and HCJ 1595/11 absolute, in the sense that it is decided that the Petitioners are Jewish for the purpose of the Law of Return, as against the dissenting opinion of Deputy President A. Rubinstein, who was of the opinion that the date on which the orders enter into force should be deferred for 18 months, in order to allow for statutory regulation. There is no order for costs.

 

21 Adar 5776

March 31, 2016   

 

 

[1] Translator’s note: The decision was handed down around the time of the Festival of Purim, when the Book of Esther is read.

Israel Medical Association v. Knesset

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5304/15
Date Decided: 
Sunday, September 11, 2016
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Petitions to strike down the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: the Law), which addresses “preventing harm to the health of a prisoner on a hunger strike”, and permits, in some instances, coercive medical treatment of hunger striking prisoners despite their refusal. The Petitions addressed, inter alia, the constitutionality of section 19N(e) of the Law, which instructs that in addressing a request for authorizing medical treatment, the court shall take into account “considerations of risk to human life or a real risk of serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court”. The Petitioners were the Israel Medical Association and human rights organizations.

 

The High Court of Justice (per Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justices M. Mazuz and N. Sohlberg) denied the Petitions for the following reasons:

 

The Law meets the constitutional tests. Ultimately the Law comprises an element of saving a life and prioritizing the principle of the sanctity of life. It is where it begins and where it ends. This is reinforced by the fact that the person concerned is in the custody of the State, which is duty-bound to provide him with proper medical treatment.

 

The Deputy President addressed the different components of the constitutionality tests and the Limitations Clause in detail, and reached the conclusion that the Law, including section 19N(e), passes the constitutionality tests by delicately balancing the sanctity of life, the State’s responsibility toward prisoners in its custody, and national security,  against the right of the individual to dignity, including autonomy and freedom of expression. This is the case given the graduated procedure established by the Law, which includes several medical, judicial and legal mechanisms of supervision.

 

Inter alia, it was held that the dominant purpose of the Law is protecting the life of a hunger striking prisoner, subject to the exceptions designed to ensure protecting the dignity of the prisoner, with close supervision and monitoring by medical and judicial bodies. This is an indisputably proper purpose. The secondary purpose is security based. Its concern is preventing risk to the lives of others aside from the hunger striking prisoner, or preventing serious harm to national security. This purpose is expressed in section 19N(e) of the Law, under which the court may consider non-medical considerations in making its decision whether to permit involuntary medical treatment. Had the security purpose been an exclusive or primary purpose, there may have been doubt as to whether it would be proper for the purpose of permitting forcible feeding. However, this secondary purpose, too, is largely grounded upon the principle of the sanctity of the life of the innocent who may be harmed as a result of the consequences of a hunger strike by prisoners or detainees. Given that the former is the dominant purpose and that the latter is secondary to it, Justice Rubinstein held that both purposes are proper.

 

It was also noted, inter alia, that the arrangement in section 15 of the Patient Rights Law, addressing a situation of a patient who refuses to accept treatment, does not sufficiently and fully respond to situations of hunger strikes in general, and to such strikes by prisoners or detainees in particular, in terms of the State’s responsibility for them, the complexities of autonomous will in cases of hunger strikes by prisoners who are willing to die, or in regard to such cases where the group circumstances of those on strike prevents them from ending the strike, as well as in terms of the consequences of the hunger strike for national security. Therefore, this is a specific, supplementary arrangement for the purpose of addressing situations where the arrangement established in the Patient Rights Law is to no avail.

 

In terms of the proportionality stricto sensu test, it was found that the amendment provides a graduated, balanced arrangement that seeks to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy while protecting his life through mechanisms of close supervision and monitoring – both medical and legal – of the proceedings and its employment as a last resort. This arrangement represents a proper relationship between the benefit which may derive from the Law and the potential harm to constitutional rights due to its implementation.

 

In this context, it was noted that the procedure commences with the medical opinion of the treating physician. The request is to be submitted by the Prisons Commissioner with the approval of the Attorney General or an appointee on his behalf – as a last resort meant to prevent risk to the life of the of a prisoner on hunger strike, or the risk of severe, irreversible disability – and only after the procedural process has been exhausted. As a general rule, the ethics committee will provide its opinion on the matter, the President of the District Court or his Deputy will determine the request, and the decision is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court. The treatment provided shall be the minimal treatment required. The caregiver is not required to provide the treatment permitted by the court. The Law presents a structured, organized arrangement that involves – alongside doctors – very high levels of the legal and judicial system, and is constructed in strict stages, and as a last resort. It was also emphasized that before the court may be approached, the treating physician must make “significant efforts” to persuade the prisoner to give his consent to treatment. Thus, the doctor must explain the legal process and its possible implications to the prisoner. The court must hear the prisoner, and it is authorized to hold the hearing on the request at the hospital. Even when permission for involuntary treatment is granted, the caregiver must again attempt to persuade the prisoner to consent to treatment, and as noted, the treatment to be provided must be the minimal required, and must be provided in a manner that would ensure the greatest protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while preventing, to the extent possible, causing pain or suffering.

 

Section 19N(e), which focuses on the security purpose, also meets constitutional requirements. Moreover, it must be employed extremely sparingly and in extreme cases, given the proper evidentiary foundation. The security consideration itself cannot justify commencing proceedings under the Law, and certainly cannot itself enable authorization for treating a prisoner against his will. The security considerations according to the Law can be considered only when the treating physician has determined that the prisoner’s medical condition is extremely severe and that there is real risk to his life, or that he will suffer severe, irreversible disability, and for the purpose of saving his life, which is the main purpose of the Law. In any event, the treatment that is provided in practice, if and to the extent it is provided, in accordance with the physician’s discretion, will be a result of medical considerations alone. Implementing section 19N(e) must be extremely sparing and  exceptional, where the State provides evidence pointing to a near certainty of serious harm to security, and all this following the medical journey, which is primary.

 

Justice M. Mazuz concurred in the result as to the constitutionality of the Law. He reiterated, inter alia, that the employment of the procedure was designed for extreme cases where other means were not successful, and it is restricted to the necessary minimum required in order to save the life of a prisoner at mortal risk due to a hunger strike, or to prevent severe, irreversible harm. Nevertheless, Justice Mazuz expressed concern that too great a weight might be given to considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy. Therefore, he proposed establishing guidelines and restrictions for the implementation of the provisions in section 19N(e), which would address the security consideration, in the form of a “procedural separation” between the examination of the medical and  security considerations.

 

Pursuant to the opinion of Justice Mazuz, the Deputy President clarified that the best approach is one of first things first – first the medical issue, and  a discussion of the security issue only thereafter. In order not to tie the hands of the trial court completely, the Deputy President suggested a formula whereby the court would begin by examining the medical issue as the basis of determining the matter, while the security issue – to the extent it may be necessary – would be left to be addressed last.

 

Justice Sohlberg concurred in the opinion of the Deputy President and added, inter alia, a few comments on the question of the proper place and role of the security considerations under section 19N(e) of the amendment. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

HCJ 5304/15

                                                                                                                        HCJ 5441/15

HCJ 5994/15

 

           

 

Petitioner in HCJ 5304/15:        Israel Medical Association

 

 

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15:    1. Al Mezan Center for Human Rights

2. Yusuf Al-Siddiq Organization for Prisoner Support

 

 

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15:    1. Physicians for Human Rights Israel

                                                2. The Public Committee Against Torture in Israel

3. HaMoked: Center for the Defence of the Individual founded by Dr. Lotte Salzberger

                                                4. Yesh Din Volunteers for Human Rights

 

 

                                                            v.

 

Respondents in HCJ 5304/15

and HCJ 5441/15:                               1. Israel Knesset

                                                            2. Minister of Public Security

                                                            3. Commissioner of the Israel Prison Service

                                                            4. Attorney General

                                                            5. General Security Service

 

 

Respondent 3 in HCJ 5441/15:           General Security Service

 

Respondent in HCJ 5994/15:              State of Israel

                       

                                   

 

 

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5304/15: Orna Lin, Adv., Tamar Winter-Kamar, Adv.,Yael Stamati, Adv.,  Moria Glick, Adv., Tamar Halevi, Adv.

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15: Durgam Saif, Adv., Omar Khamaisi, Adv.,

Attorney for the Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15: Tamir Blank, Adv.

Attorney for Respondent 1 in HCJ 5304/15 and HCJ 5441/15: Gur Bligh, Adv.

Attorney for Petitioners 2-4 Petitioners in HCJ 5304/15, Respondent 3 in HCJ 5541/15, and the Respondent in HCJ 5994/15: Areen Sfadi-Attila, Adv.

 

 

Dates of sessions:        4th Tishrey 5776 (Sep. 17, 2015), 12th Adar 5776 (Feb. 21, 2016)

 

The Supreme Court sitting as a High Court of Justice

 

Petitions for an order nisi

 

Before:            Deputy President E. Rubinstein, Justice N. Sohlberg, Justice M. Mazuz

 

Abstract

 

 

Petitions to strike down the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: the Law), which addresses “preventing harm to the health of a prisoner on a hunger strike”, and permits, in some instances, coercive medical treatment of hunger striking prisoners despite their refusal. The Petitions addressed, inter alia, the constitutionality of section 19N(e) of the Law, which instructs that in addressing a request for authorizing medical treatment, the court shall take into account “considerations of risk to human life or a real risk of serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court”. The Petitioners were the Israel Medical Association and human rights organizations.

 

The High Court of Justice (per Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justices M. Mazuz and N. Sohlberg) denied the Petitions for the following reasons:

 

The Law meets the constitutional tests. Ultimately the Law comprises an element of saving a life and prioritizing the principle of the sanctity of life. It is where it begins and where it ends. This is reinforced by the fact that the person concerned is in the custody of the State, which is duty-bound to provide him with proper medical treatment.

 

The Deputy President addressed the different components of the constitutionality tests and the Limitations Clause in detail, and reached the conclusion that the Law, including section 19N(e), passes the constitutionality tests by delicately balancing the sanctity of life, the State’s responsibility toward prisoners in its custody, and national security,  against the right of the individual to dignity, including autonomy and freedom of expression. This is the case given the graduated procedure established by the Law, which includes several medical, judicial and legal mechanisms of supervision.

 

Inter alia, it was held that the dominant purpose of the Law is protecting the life of a hunger striking prisoner, subject to the exceptions designed to ensure protecting the dignity of the prisoner, with close supervision and monitoring by medical and judicial bodies. This is an indisputably proper purpose. The secondary purpose is security based. Its concern is preventing risk to the lives of others aside from the hunger striking prisoner, or preventing serious harm to national security. This purpose is expressed in section 19N(e) of the Law, under which the court may consider non-medical considerations in making its decision whether to permit involuntary medical treatment. Had the security purpose been an exclusive or primary purpose, there may have been doubt as to whether it would be proper for the purpose of permitting forcible feeding. However, this secondary purpose, too, is largely grounded upon the principle of the sanctity of the life of the innocent who may be harmed as a result of the consequences of a hunger strike by prisoners or detainees. Given that the former is the dominant purpose and that the latter is secondary to it, Justice Rubinstein held that both purposes are proper.

 

It was also noted, inter alia, that the arrangement in section 15 of the Patient Rights Law, addressing a situation of a patient who refuses to accept treatment, does not sufficiently and fully respond to situations of hunger strikes in general, and to such strikes by prisoners or detainees in particular, in terms of the State’s responsibility for them, the complexities of autonomous will in cases of hunger strikes by prisoners who are willing to die, or in regard to such cases where the group circumstances of those on strike prevents them from ending the strike, as well as in terms of the consequences of the hunger strike for national security. Therefore, this is a specific, supplementary arrangement for the purpose of addressing situations where the arrangement established in the Patient Rights Law is to no avail.

 

In terms of the proportionality stricto sensu test, it was found that the amendment provides a graduated, balanced arrangement that seeks to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy while protecting his life through mechanisms of close supervision and monitoring – both medical and legal – of the proceedings and its employment as a last resort. This arrangement represents a proper relationship between the benefit which may derive from the Law and the potential harm to constitutional rights due to its implementation.

 

In this context, it was noted that the procedure commences with the medical opinion of the treating physician. The request is to be submitted by the Prisons Commissioner with the approval of the Attorney General or an appointee on his behalf – as a last resort meant to prevent risk to the life of the of a prisoner on hunger strike, or the risk of severe, irreversible disability – and only after the procedural process has been exhausted. As a general rule, the ethics committee will provide its opinion on the matter, the President of the District Court or his Deputy will determine the request, and the decision is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court. The treatment provided shall be the minimal treatment required. The caregiver is not required to provide the treatment permitted by the court. The Law presents a structured, organized arrangement that involves – alongside doctors – very high levels of the legal and judicial system, and is constructed in strict stages, and as a last resort. It was also emphasized that before the court may be approached, the treating physician must make “significant efforts” to persuade the prisoner to give his consent to treatment. Thus, the doctor must explain the legal process and its possible implications to the prisoner. The court must hear the prisoner, and it is authorized to hold the hearing on the request at the hospital. Even when permission for involuntary treatment is granted, the caregiver must again attempt to persuade the prisoner to consent to treatment, and as noted, the treatment to be provided must be the minimal required, and must be provided in a manner that would ensure the greatest protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while preventing, to the extent possible, causing pain or suffering.

 

Section 19N(e), which focuses on the security purpose, also meets constitutional requirements. Moreover, it must be employed extremely sparingly and in extreme cases, given the proper evidentiary foundation. The security consideration itself cannot justify commencing proceedings under the Law, and certainly cannot itself enable authorization for treating a prisoner against his will. The security considerations according to the Law can be considered only when the treating physician has determined that the prisoner’s medical condition is extremely severe and that there is real risk to his life, or that he will suffer severe, irreversible disability, and for the purpose of saving his life, which is the main purpose of the Law. In any event, the treatment that is provided in practice, if and to the extent it is provided, in accordance with the physician’s discretion, will be a result of medical considerations alone. Implementing section 19N(e) must be extremely sparing and  exceptional, where the State provides evidence pointing to a near certainty of serious harm to security, and all this following the medical journey, which is primary.

 

Justice M. Mazuz concurred in the result as to the constitutionality of the Law. He reiterated, inter alia, that the employment of the procedure was designed for extreme cases where other means were not successful, and it is restricted to the necessary minimum required in order to save the life of a prisoner at mortal risk due to a hunger strike, or to prevent severe, irreversible harm. Nevertheless, Justice Mazuz expressed concern that too great a weight might be given to considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy. Therefore, he proposed establishing guidelines and restrictions for the implementation of the provisions in section 19N(e), which would address the security consideration, in the form of a “procedural separation” between the examination of the medical and  security considerations.

 

Pursuant to the opinion of Justice Mazuz, the Deputy President clarified that the best approach is one of first things first – first the medical issue, and  a discussion of the security issue only thereafter. In order not to tie the hands of the trial court completely, the Deputy President suggested a formula whereby the court would begin by examining the medical issue as the basis of determining the matter, while the security issue – to the extent it may be necessary – would be left to be addressed last.

 

Justice Sohlberg concurred in the opinion of the Deputy President and added, inter alia, a few comments on the question of the proper place and role of the security considerations under section 19N(e) of the amendment.

 

 

Judgment

 

Deputy President A. Rubinstein:

 

1.         Before us are Petitions to strike down the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: “the Law”), which concerns “preventing harm to the health of a hunger striking prisoner”, and which, under certain circumstances, permits involuntary medical care for hunger striking prisoners despite their refusal. The Petitions address, inter alia, the constitutionality of sec. 19N(e) of the Law, which provides that in addressing a request to permit medical care, the court will take account of “considerations regarding concern for human life, or a real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court.”

 

Background

 

2.         The right to informed consent for medical care was recognized over the years as one of a person’s fundamental rights under the right to liberty. Therefore, as a general rule, one may refuse medical treatment, including feeding (CA 506/88 Sheffer v.  State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 87 (1993) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/yael-shefer-minor-her-mother-and-na...).

 

3.         The Patient Rights Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: the Patient Rights Law) was designed to “establish the rights of every person who requests medical care or who is in receipt of medical care, and to protect his dignity and privacy” (sec. 1 of the Law). According to sec. 13(a) of the Patient Rights Law: “No medical care shall be given unless and until the patient has given his informed consent to it, in accordance with the provisions of this chapter”, and this subject to the exceptions listed in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law, which permit – under certain circumstances – forcible feeding. Ethics committees that were established under the Patient Rights Law operate within the hospitals (see sec. 24 of the Patient Rights Law, as well as the Patient Rights (Manner of Appointments, Terms of Office, and Operating Procedures of Ethics Committees) Regulations, 5757-1996). Their role is to permit a caregiver to provide treatment to a patient against the patient’s will, under certain circumstances. The ethics committee is chaired by a jurist eligible to be appointed as a district court judge, and comprises two specialist physicians from different areas of medical specialization, a social worker or a psychologist, and a public representative or a clergyman. Under the Patient Rights (Amendment No. 6) Law, 5774-2014, the composition of the ethics committee was expanded to include a certified nurse. It was determined that where the opinions of the committee are evenly split for purposes of a request under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, the committee’s decision should be viewed as a decision not to permit the caregiver to provide the patient with care against his will.

 

4.         A hunger strike is a means of protest by which the hunger striker seeks to achieve a defined goal. Hunger strikes by prisoners occur from time to time in Israel. In recent years, this phenomenon has been recurrent among security prisoners and detainees who are members of terrorist organizations – be it as a group or as individuals. It occurs, albeit on a smaller scale, among non-security prisoners and detainees, as well. Although a hunger strike is not itself a medical problem or an illness, its continuation inevitably leads to severe, at times irreversible, medical problems for the hunger striker, and may even lead to death if medical care not be given. There is some scientific uncertainty in the medical community as to the medical aspects of a hunger strike, as well as to its treatment. There are no scientific tools or scientific experience that may serve as a foundation for medical opinions as to the life expectancy of a hunger striker. As the explanatory notes to the Bill reveal, a prisoner is at real risk of death after 55-75 days of absolute hunger strike. The Bill also notes that there is no evidence from around the world of a full, ongoing hunger strike of 75 days after which the hunger striker remained alive (see the Explanatory Notes to the Bill, Government Bills (5774-2014) 763, 870). By their nature, hunger strikes require medical monitoring and treatment.

 

5.         Prior to the Law’s enactment, the law did not include provisions regulating the possibility of the involuntary artificial feeding of hunger striking prisoners, and consequently, Israeli law did not define the terms “hunger strike” of “hunger striker”. Until the Law was enacted, and in practice, even after its enactment, as we will see in the examples below, treatment for hunger striking prisoners or detainees was provided in accordance with the Patient Rights Law, similarly to medical treatment for patients who, being informed, refuse necessary treatment, including hunger strikers who are not prisoners. However, in situations of extended hunger strikes, particularly when they are partial, there is medical difficulty in determining the point in time where the hunger striker enters a state of “severe danger,” which is a prerequisite to convening the ethics committee under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law. In an attempt to confront the above challenge, in April 2012, in the midst of a wave of hunger strikes by prisoners and administrative detainees, Guidelines for the Medical Treatment of a Hunger Striker (Including Detainees and Prisoners) were published by the Ministry of Health. The Guidelines set a rule of thumb according to which after 26 to 30 days of hunger strike, full or partial, there may be risk to the life of the hunger striker, or a risk of severe, irreversible impairment.

 

6.         The Patient Rights Law includes a possibility of coercive medical treatment of a person only after approval by the ethics committee. In recent years, ethics committees convened according to the Patient Rights Law have considered requests to treat hunger striking prisoners. In all these cases, the striking prisoners consented to medical care without coercion. Ultimately, not a single prisoner died due to a hunger strike. This was the result of a dialogue between the members of the ethics committee and the hunger strikers, which was based on the close trust relationship between the caregiver and the patient. On February 24, 2013, Dr. Michael Dor, then the head of the General Medicine Department in the Ministry of Health, published a directive to the administrators of general hospitals, according to which security prisoners who have been on a hunger strike for over 28 days were to be admitted even if they objected to receiving medical treatment, and that a prisoner on a hunger strike for less than 28 days was to be admitted if his medical condition posed a life-threatening risk. As will be explained, several cases were recently brought before this Court (HCJ 5580/15 Alan v. General Security Service (Aug. 15, 2015) (hereinafter: the Alan case); HCJ 452/16 Al-Qiq v. IDF Commander in Judea and Samaria (Feb. 2, 16) (hereinafter: the Al-Qiq case)). They all concluded, one way or another, with an agreed arrangement that ended the hunger strike (also see HCJ 3267/12 Halahla v.  Military Commander of Judea and Samaria, para. 25 (2012)).

 

7.         Before we address the details of the Law, and in order to clarify the issue, we will explain what forcible feeding is. It is a medical treatment wherein nutrition and fluids are artificially introduced into the patient’s body against his will. Such feeding includes a range of possible medical procedures, beginning with intravenously providing fluids and supplements, performing blood tests for evaluation, and providing medications. In extreme cases, which we will address below, nutrition or fluids are introduced into the body of a hunger striker through a nasogastric tube inserted through the nose and throat into the stomach, or through a tube inserted through an opening in the abdomen and into the stomach.

 

The Course of the Law’s Enactment

 

8.         Following a mass hunger strike among security prisoners and administrative detainees in 2012, which lasted – in part – for an extended period of time, and to the point that it posed real risk to the health and life of strikers, an inter-ministerial taskforce – headed by the Deputy Attorney General (Criminal), and with the participation of representatives of the Minister of Justice, the Ministry of Public Security, the Ministry of Health, the Prisons Service and the Security Service – was convened in order to establish appropriate guidelines to address the phenomenon. The team also included the Deputy Attorney General (Special Projects), the Deputy Attorney General (Legislation) and the Director of the High Court of Justice Department of the State’s Attorney’s Office. The team held a series of meetings at the Deputy Attorney General’s office, conducted in-depth research into the provisions of international law on the matter, and examined the challenges unique to addressing hunger strikes in Israeli prisons. On August 7, 2013, a draft memorandum of the Law was distributed to the Israel Medical Association (hereinafter: IMA), the National Council for Bioethics, and the Public Defender’s Office (see below in regard to the differences between the Memorandum and the Bill). IMA strongly objected to the proposal in the Memorandum. On May 18, 2014, the Knesset Ministerial Committee for Legislation approved the Bill in resolution HK/869, and it was referred for a first reading by the 19th Knesset. The Bill was submitted to the Knesset for first reading on June 9, 2014. At the end of the debate, it was decided to refer the Bill to the House Committee, which decided to pass the Bill on to the Knesset Internal Affairs and Environment Committee. This Committee convened nine times in order to discuss the Bill. During its discussions, a fruitful deliberation was held with diverse opinions and positions presented by different professional entities from government ministries, the Courts Administration, the Public Defender, IMA and other organizations. Following these discussions, the language of the Bill was revised on certain issues. The Bill was intended to come to a vote in second and third readings by the Knesset on June 30, 2014, but the Knesset hearings for that day were canceled and the Bill was not presented again by the time the Knesset dispersed on December 8, 2014. On July 6, 2015, the Government gave notice as to its desire to apply the continuity rule to the Bill. The Internal Affairs and Environment Committee of the 20th Knesset convened four times to discuss the Bill. Several entities from government ministries and representatives of organizations participated in the discussions. The Committee considered 90 objections that were submitted, and those brought about significant changes in the Bill. The Bill was submitted to the Knesset for second and third readings on July 29, 2015. After a lengthy debate, the Law was passed by a majority of 46 Knesset Members with 40 opposed (see below as to the differences between the Bill and the Law as enacted).

 

The Legal Framework

 

9.         The Law was passed by the Knesset in second and third readings on July 30, 3014, and entered into force upon its publication in the Official Gazette on August 5, 2015. The Law amends the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1971 (hereinafter: the Prisons Ordinance) by adding article B2: “Preventing Health Damage to a Hunger Striking Prisoner.”

 

10.       According to the Law, which is detailed and precise, the process for requesting permission to provide medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner commences with the opinion of the prisoner’s treating physician (or a physician who has recently treated the prisoner), whereby “there is a real possibility that within a short period of time there will be a risk to the prisoner’s life or risk of a severe, irreversible disability, without receiving medical treatment or treatments detailed in the medical opinion” (sec. 19M(a) of the Law). Along with submitting the medical opinion, the Prison Service Commissioner may, with the consent of the Attorney General or a person appointed for such purposes by the Attorney General, approach the President of the District Court or his deputy with a request to provide medical treatment to a prisoner. Such a request will be submitted only after he is persuaded that “a significant effort was made to secure the prisoner’s consent to such treatment, inter alia, by a doctor’s discussion with the prisoner, and after the prisoner received an explanation as to the request to the court and its potential consequences” (sec. 19M(d) of the Law.) A copy of the request for medical treatment shall be submitted by the Prisons Service to the ethics committee, which shall give its opinion on the relevant medical matters after hearing the prisoner (sec. 19M(c) of the Law). The ethics committee’s opinion must be presented to the court, except for cases where “for urgent and exceptional medical reasons resulting from the prisoner’s medical condition” it is not possible to wait for the opinion or to hear the prisoner or his attorney (section 19N(c)(2) of the Law).

 

11.       Before rendering its decision, the court must be persuaded that “a significant effort was made in order to secure the prisoner’s consent for treatment, and in the course of such effort he was informed about his medical condition and the consequences of continuing the hunger strike for his condition in detail, in a manner that is understandable to him under the circumstances, and that he was also given medical information as stated in section 13(b) of the Patient Rights Law, and that the prisoner continued to refuse medical treatment” (sec. 19N(b) of the Law). The Law mandates that the prisoner be represented by an attorney in the court proceedings, and if he is not represented, a public defender will be appointed (sec. 19O(d) of the Law). The court will hear the prisoner or his attorney, and may order that the hearing on the request for medical treatment be conducted in the hospital in which the prisoner is hospitalized (sec. 19O(a) of the Law. The court may conduct the hearing in camera, if  it  is of the opinion that a public hearing may deter the prisoner from freely expressing his position or expressing it at all, or for the purpose of protecting the prisoner’s privacy (sec. 19O(d) of the Law). The court may admit evidence in the absence of the prisoner or his attorney if it is of the opinion that disclosing the evidence may compromise national security, and that its concealment is preferable to its disclosure for the purposes of justice (sec. 19O(e)(1) of the Law).

 

12.       On the merits, before making a decision, the President of the District Court or his Deputy must consider the prisoner’s medical and psychological condition, the consequences of failing to provide treatment, the prospects and risks of the requested treatment and of alternative treatments, the level of the requested treatment’s invasiveness and its impact on the prisoner’s dignity, the prisoner’s position and his reasons, including the reasons for which the prisoner chose to initiate a hunger strike, as well as the outcomes of previous coerced medical treatment, had there been any (sec. 19N(d) of the Law). The court must also take into account considerations of concern for human life or a real concern for serious harm to national security, when evidence is presented to that effect (sec. 19N(e) of the Law).

 

13.       Should the court be persuaded that there is a “real possibility that there will be a risk to the prisoner’s life, or risk of a severe, irreversible disability within a short period of time, and that the medical treatment is expected to benefit the prisoner” (sec. 19N(a)(1) of the Law), it may permit providing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner against his will. The medical treatment must be provided “in a way and a place that would ensure maximum protection for the prisoner’s dignity, while avoiding as much as possible causing pain or suffering to the prisoner” (sec. 19P(c) of the Law).

 

14.       In its opinion, the court must detail the type of treatment or treatments that it permits (sec. 19N(6) of the Law). The treatment must be provided to the prisoner by a caregiver in accordance with his area of practice, and in the presence of a physician (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). If the prisoner refuses the necessary treatment, a warden may – at the caregiver’s request – “use reasonable force in order to allow the caregiver to provide the treatment, as long as the use of force is only to the degree necessary to provide the treatment” (sec. 19P(d) of the Law). The treatment is to be “the minimal medical treatment necessary, according to the professional discretion of the treating physician, in order to protect the prisoner’s life or to prevent a serious, irreversible disability” (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). Section 19Q of the Law exempts the caregiver and the medical institution from liability in tort as a result of providing coerced medical treatment.

 

15.       The decision of the court is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court (sec.19S(b) of the Law). The Supreme Court will hear the appeal within 48 hours of its submission (sec. 19S(b) of the Law). It is also possible to ask the court that made the decision to reconsider the request if new facts are discovered, or if the circumstances have changed in a way that could influence the decision (sec. 19R of the Law).

 

16.       To complete the picture, it should be noted that the main points of the Memorandum circulated as described above were similar to the Bill with one notable exception. The Bill added a provision that a copy of the request for permission to provide treatment to the prisoner be delivered to the ethics committee where the prisoner is hospitalized, and that the court’s decision on the request be given after it has received the opinion of the ethics committee (unless the court is of the opinion that, under the circumstances, the request should be denied in limine).

 

17.       The language of the Law, as enacted, was ultimately similar to the Bill, with certain changes. The Law added the requirement, not included in the Bill, for the Attorney General’s consent to submitting a request for permission to provide medical treatment (sec. 19M(a)), and submission of the request was made contingent upon making a significant effort to secure the prisoner’s consent to treatment, and only after the procedure for submitting a request to the court and its consequences were explained to the patient (sec. 19M(d)). Another central difference, which we shall discuss below, is that the Bill placed the security considerations in the primary section that outlines the judicial discretion, and they were included among the factors the court must take into account, such as  the Prisons Service’s responsibility to safeguard the health and life of the prisoner, and the impact of the decision on the ability to maintain security and order in prisons. However, ultimately, the role of the security considerations was reduced in the Law, such that the court may consider factors of “concern for human life or a real concern of serious harm to national security, to the extent it was presented with evidence to this effect”.

 

18.       The constitutionality of Article B2, including sec. 19N(e) of the Law in regard to the considerations for deciding upon the request, is now the subject that requires our decision.

 

The Petitioners’ Arguments

 

The Israel Medical Association’s Arguments

 

19.       IMA, the Petitioner in HCJ 5304/15, is the representative union of physicians in the State of Israel. IMA argues that the Law is not proportionate, is not ethical, is not equal, and undermines the internationally accepted rules of medical ethics, which it has adopted and ratified. IMA claims that force-feeding persons on a hunger strike despite their refusal poses a real risk to their health, and is inconsistent with the overarching principles of preventing harm and protecting the patient’s autonomy over his body, which are the basis for the medical code of ethics. Under international ethics codes, force-feeding is considered torture. Therefore, IMA is obligated to do all it can in order in order to repeal the Law.

 

20.       According to IMA, the Bill was greeted by the absolute, across-the-board objection of the entire medical-scientific community, including the World Medical Association, the National Association of Nurses, the IMA’s Hospital Managers’ Association, as well as the National Council for Bioethics, which was created in accordance with Government Decision no. 1219 of January 31, 2002, in order to provide recommendations to decision makers within the executive, legislative and judiciary branches on ethical issues deriving from developments in research, and in order to form positions for ministers and the Government of Israel in regard to matters that have yet to be regulated in legislation, or whose legislative arrangement required re-examination.

 

21.       IMA maintains that the Law makes an exception of the population of hunger striking prisoners in terms of the general arrangement established in the Patient Rights Law, while seriously infringing the principle of equality, although there is no relevant difference between a hunger striking prisoner and any other patient that would justify making them exceptions to the general arrangement. IMA argues that the difference between hunger striking prisoners and non-prisoners refusing medical treatment concerns non-medical purposes. In IMA’s view, these purposes cannot constitute a relevant difference even if there is greater concern that a prisoner’s hunger strike would lead to a violation of public order.

 

22.       IMA refers to specific arrangements that are exceptions to the general rule established by the Patient Rights Law, such as sec. 68(b) of the Legal Competency and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962 (hereinafter: the Legal Competency Law), according to which a court may assume the role of guardian in extreme cases where medical treatment is necessary for the physical or emotional wellbeing of a ward. According to IMA, the Law in our matter concerns those who are competent to give informed consent but chose knowingly to withhold it. Additionally, the Legal Competency Law requires that the court obtain a medical opinion and weigh medical considerations in regard to protecting the physical or mental health of the minor, the incompetent or the ward, and the court may not consider non-medical considerations. Similarly, in the Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law, 5751-1991 (hereinafter: Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law) was designed to protect the right of the mentally ill to autonomy and to set limits upon the possibility of imposing treatment upon them. This is in contrast of the Law at hand, which reduces the weight given to the patient’s autonomy under the Patient Rights Law. IMA also refers to the Terminally Ill Patient Law, 5766-2005 (hereinafter: the Terminally Ill Patient Law), which establishes a specific arrangement for treating patients whose impending death is certain and unpreventable. According to IMA, the arrangement in the Terminally Ill Patient Law explicitly prioritizes the rights of the patient and his autonomy. Under the Terminally Ill Patient Law, the exclusive considerations in determining medical treatment are the medical condition, the patient’s will, and the level of his suffering. IMA notes that according to the case law, patients with anorexia are not subject to the Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law, but rather to the general arrangement in the Patient Rights Law. Therefore, IMA claims that by extension, there is no justification for a specific arrangement for hunger striking prisoners who are competent, sane and have functional discretion and judgment.

 

23.       According to IMA, the Law creates clear statutory disharmony because its purposes and provisions are inconsistent with, and sometimes stand in obvious opposition to, the purposes and provisions of the general and related arrangements that concern the right to autonomy, the right to refuse medical treatment, and forced medical treatment.

 

24.       Additionally, the Law has two explicit purposes: the first – to protect the life of a hunger striking prisoner (hereinafter: the humanitarian purpose), and the second – to preserve public order and national security within and without the prison walls (hereinafter: the non-medical purpose). IMA argues that the humanitarian purpose was not the primary purpose for which the Law was enacted, but rather it was the non-medical purpose. It claims that the Law was designed to make it possible for the State of Israel to compel a hunger striking prisoner to receive medical treatment contrary to his will. IMA maintains that forcing treatment upon a hunger striking person through force-feeding is a violent and humiliating act that amounts to torture under international standards, and that may irreversibly harm health and even lead to death. As a result, the Law severely infringes the prisoners’ constitutional right to dignity, as well as their right to life and to physical integrity, from which the right to autonomy and the right to refuse medical treatment derive. In IMA’s opinion, the right to refuse force-feeding is part of the general right each person, as such, holds to refuse medical treatment. This right is not denied to those inside prison walls.

 

25.       IMA reminds us that hunger striking has been recognized as a means of expression and protest. It argues that the Law seriously infringes the prisoners’ freedom of expression by denying them, in effect, what is practically their sole legitimate means of protest.

 

26.       IMA maintains that the Law is not befitting the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and that, inter alia, coercive use of medical means in order to achieve goals that are not medical is inconsistent with the principles of democracy.

 

27.       In IMA’s opinion, the Law’s purpose is  improper: the dominant purpose of the Law is not a humanitarian purpose. Protecting the lives of prisoners is secondary and is but an intermediate goal that was meant to serve the non-medical purpose of the Law. The non-medical purpose does not meet the test of a real public interest, neither under the necessity test – the existing statutory arrangement in the Patient Rights Law allows treating hunger striking persons, including prisoners, without coercive and harmful medical intervention – nor under the test of sensitivity for the right. Therefore, the serious harm to human dignity and a person’s autonomy over his body, while humiliating him and performing invasive medical procedures without consent, and the infringement of his right to equality and freedom of expression, cannot be justified by the need to achieve non-medical purposes, even due to a concern for compromising public order.

 

28.       In IMA’s opinion, the Law does not meet the proportionality tests either. The rational connection test – the arrangement established in the Law is not at all necessary, and may even undermine the chances for successful treatment of hunger strikers and irreversibly damage their health. Currently, the manner of treating hunger strikers is based on close monitoring by a doctor of the hunger striker’s statements of his wishes to receive or refuse treatment, and attempts to persuade the hunger striker to receive full or partial feeding with consent, and with a commitment that he will not be fed against his will. According to IMA, the procedure described is the best way to address hunger strikes – building a relationship of trust between treating physicians and the hunger striking prisoner leads to a negotiation that facilitates arriving at agreements. The ethics committee is viewed as a neutral body that aims to benefit the hunger striking person and to seek his best interest, rather than acting on anyone’s “behalf” or as a “threatening” institutional arm. In the IMA’s view, the small number of cases in which the matter of hunger striking prisoners were brought before the ethics committee is worth noting, and is a result of the trust relationship formed between the doctor and the hunger striking prisoner – a relationship that directly affects the scope of the cooperation between them, and the hunger striker’s consent  to undergo examinations  and to receive vitamins and nutrition intravenously.

 

29.       On the other hand, the arrangement established in the Law significantly alters the system of checks and balances established under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law. The Law shifts the decision to force medical treatment onto the President of the District Court or to his Deputy – who is not effectively involved in the medical procedure, is not familiar with the professional details and does not have the necessary tools to make an educated decision. In IMA’s opinion, this change may cause irreparable harm to the delicate trust relationship between hunger striking prisoners and the medical system, and may increase resistance to medical care. Additionally, although the Law requires presenting the court with the opinion of the ethics committee, there is no obligation to consider its opinion in cases of urgency. The patient does not even have the right to submit an opposing medical opinion, and the court has no authority to appoint another expert on its behalf. Furthermore, the Law requires only that the benefits and risks of providing forced treatment be considered, whereas the Patient Rights Law requires an expectation that the treatment will significantly improve the patient’s medical condition. And while the Law requires considering the position of the prisoner and his reasons among the considerations for coercing medical treatment, the Patient Rights Law requires a reasonable basis for assuming that the patient would retroactively consent. Moreover, the Law makes it possible to order coercive treatment in reliance upon privileged evidence, as opposed to the arrangement in the Patient Rights Law, which does not involve a judicial procedure. The Law even explicitly permits the use of force against a hunger striking prisoner in order to facilitate the  coerced treatment, whereas the Patient Rights Law does not explicitly permit this.

 

30.       IMA further maintains that it is doubtful whether forced-feeding can  save the life of a hunger striking prisoner. Rather, force-feeding that may bring about precisely the result about which the State is concerned –  disturbance of the peace, additional acts of protest and significant national and international reactions, as well as health risks and even the death of the hunger striking prisoner.

 

31.       IMA adds that there is a less harmful means for achieving the purpose of protecting the lives of prisoners, under sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law and in accordance with the rules of medical ethics and the physician’s independent discretion. As for the proportionality stricto sensu test – IMA believes that the very assumption that some benefit may be derived as a result of implementing the Law is in doubt. On the contrary, the Law may cause extremely severe harm to prisoners, as well as to doctors and medicine in Israel.

 

32.       IMA maintains that the Law is inconsistent with the fundamental principles of medical ethics in Israel and around the world: autonomy, preventing harm to a patient, benefiting the patient, equality and distributive justice. According to IMA, the Law would compromise the doctor-patient relationship because a constant threat will hang over the heads of hunger striking prisoners that would lead to irreversible harm to the fragile trust prisoners place in prison doctors, as well as hospital doctors. IMA believes that it is not a hospital doctor’s role to  participate in implementing governmental decisions that serve non-medical purposes against the will of the patient, and to prefer non-medical considerations over medical considerations. IMA maintains that as a result of implementing the Law, a doctor may find himself in a conflict between his ethical duties and his duties as an employee required to provide a medical opinion to the Prisons Service Commissioner, or to administer forced treatment. In IMA’s opinion, issuing a judicial order by the President of a District Court or by his Deputy compelling medical treatment would lead to a situation in which no doctor would agree to execute the order, or that a doctor who would execute it would be committing an ethical violation that would expose him to disciplinary action by the IMA’s ethics board.

 

33.       IMA presented an enlightening survey of how different countries around the world contend with hunger strikes by detainees, prisoners, or those seeking asylum within their borders (Appendix P/38). The remaining Petitioners, as well as the Respondents, have also shed light on this issue. I will discuss their survey in depth, below.

 

The Petitioners Arguments in HCJ 5441/15: Al Mezan Center for Human Rights and

the Yusuf Al-Siddiq Institute for Prisoner Support

 

34.       The Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15 – organizations active in the field of human rights and social change, including protecting the rights of Palestinian prisoners – also contend that the Law is unconstitutional. It blatantly contradicts the fundamental right to dignity as it violates one’s right to autonomy over one’s body, as well freedom of expression and protest in a manner that negates a prisoner’s effective ability to express his position in an attempt to influence prison and state authorities. According to the Petitioners, a hunger strike is a legitimate course of protest, it is non-violent, and its importance grows when prisoners, whose forms of protest are limited due to their incarceration, are concerned. According to the Petitioners, force-feeding, which is designed to end the prisoner’s protest, gravely infringes his humanity. They argue that the Law was designed to provide the Prisons Service and the General Security Service with a tool to “break” a hunger strike, on the basis of considerations of public safety and breach of public order. The Petitioners believe that these considerations are irrelevant to the purpose of a decision regarding  the compelling of medical treatment that is intended to save lives. Therefore, the purpose of the Law is improper because the hunger striking prisoner becomes an instrument in the hands of the authorities for the purpose of implementing policy, and the claim as to protecting the life of the prisoner is merely a fig leaf. In this context, the Petitioners refer to sec. 19O(e) of the Law, which permits the use of privileged evidence in the proceedings, while limiting the prisoner’s ability to mount a defense. In the Petitioners’ view, the extent of the benefit deriving from the Law is also limited because the publicity and public outcry following the forced feeding of a hunger striking person would create animosity and inspire an uprising which may be “life threatening” or compromise prison order. The Petitioners argue that the arrangement in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law balances the need to care for the individual’s welfare, and his will and dignity.

 

35.       The Petitioners are of the view that, considering past experience, the security system has a wide range of capabilities for controlling a hunger strikes by prisoners. They maintain that the number of prisoners on hunger strikes decreases from year to year. In this regard, they rely on the response of the Prisons Service, dated July 12, 2015 (Appendix H to their Petition. In their Petition, they note the hunger strike by administrative detainee Muhammad Alan, which was discussed in the Alan case that we mentioned above, and to which we will return.

 

The Petitioners’ Arguments in HCJ 5994/15: Physicians for Human Rights, The Public Committee Against Torture in Israel, HaMoked: Center for the Defence of the Individual founded by Dr. Lotte Salzberger, Yesh Din Volunteers for Human Rights

 

36.       The Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 are organizations whose mission is to promote and protect human rights in relation to health, to act against torture, and to protect the rights of residents of the West Bank – including Palestinians under arrest or investigation. They join the arguments by the Petitioners as presented above, including the argument whereby force-feeding constitutes torture that is prohibited under Israeli law and under international law. They, too, are of the opinion that the purpose of the Law is “breaking a hunger strike by prisoners, and silencing their protest”.  In their opinion, as well, a hunger strike is a last resort that is taken up in protest over arbitrary and harmful policy and conduct towards Palestinian prisoners and detainees in recent years; in protest against a policy of administrative detention and a policy of solitary confinement; and in order to secure basic human rights such as family visitations, medical care and proper living conditions. The Petitioners review hunger striking in Israel, including the mass hunger strike by Palestinian prisoners in 2012, following which the process of enacting the Law was accelerated. In 2014, there was another mass hunger strike by administrative detainees. According to the Petitioners, a hunger strike is considered a disciplinary offense under the Prisons Ordinance. A Special Commissioner Order (Commissioner Order 04.16.00) grants the Prisons Service tools to address hunger striking prisoners, including revoking of benefits. They maintain that the tools that existed before the Law was passed succeeded in bringing an end to strikes by security prisoners without coercive treatment and without any instance of death as a result of a hunger strike. The Petitioners argue – without any documented substantiation – that it was precisely in cases in which coercive treatment was employed, before the enactment of the Patient Rights Law, that several cases of death occurred (para. 16 of their Petition).

 

37.       These Petitioners, as well, believe that coercive treatment infringes the hard core of human dignity, autonomy, free will, equality and freedom of expression. The Petitioners argue that there is a real possibility for harming human life in cases of force-feeding. In their opinion, the blanket immunity granted by the Law to entities that would provide coercive medical treatment directly violates the right to property of whomever was force-fed, constitutes another form of humiliation, and is not intended for a proper purpose. The Petitioners argue that the cumulative violation of human rights, including the possibility of relying upon privileged evidence in the proceedings, should be considered. They believe that ending a hunger strike by using force will guarantees further protests.

 

38.       In the Petitioners’ view, the Law contradicts the ethics rules of the World Medical Association, as well as the provisions of international law – which we shall address below – contrary to the presumption of compatibility [the Charming Betsy canon – ed.], which presumes that the purpose of a law is, inter alia, to realize the principles of international law and not to violate them. The Petitioners emphasize the prohibition on medical professionals to perform force-feeding of prisoners, and refer, inter alia, to the position of the Red Cross, the United Nations’ Istanbul Protocol: Manual on Effective Investigation and Documentation of Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, as well as the 1965 International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination. The Petitioners argue that the Law, which they claim effectively targets only the Palestinian population, is wrongfully discriminatory. In light of all this, the Petitioners believe that the Law must be struck down even before it is implemented, as it is a stain upon the law.,

 

The Response of the Knesset

 

39.       The Knesset believes the Petitions should be denied. In its opinion, the Law creates a supplemental arrangement to the existing arrangement in the Patient Rights Law, which responds to the special complexity that arises when the patient refusing medical treatment is a prisoner in the charge of the State, and whose medical condition is a product of a deliberate decision to undertake a hunger strike. According to the Knesset, the Law strikes a delicate balance between the State’s responsibility for the welfare of the prisoner and the sanctity of his life, and respecting the prisoner’s autonomy and wishes not to receive medical treatment. The Law was designed to allow a treating physician to care for the welfare of a hunger striking prisoner, subject to the exceptions that are meant to protect the prisoner’s dignity, under the strict supervision and monitoring of various judicial and medical entities.

 

40.       The Knesset emphasizes that the President of the District Court or his Deputy may permit providing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner despite the prisoner’s refusal, but they cannot order providing such treatment, and the matter remains in the discretion of the treatment provider (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). If the treatment provider chooses to treat the prisoner against his will, in accordance with the permission granted, he is required to provide “the minimum treatment necessary in the caregiver’s professional discretion to maintain the prisoner’s life or prevent severe, irreversible disability” (sec. 19P(a) of the Law). In light of this, the Knesset believes this is a balanced procedure that is meant to provide the most minimal treatment, in the most extreme cases, where treatment is required in order to save the life of the prisoner, or in order to prevent his severe, irreversible disability.

 

41.       The Knesset argues that although the Law permits the infringement of certain constitutional rights of prisoners – the right to autonomy and dignity – this infringement is intended for proper purposes and passes the proportionality tests established in the Limitations Clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The Knesset finds evidence for this in the thorough legislative process that brought about significant changes in the Law’s language, whereby balances and mitigating elements were added. According to the Knesset, the alleged infringements of certain constitutional rights enable protection of other constitutional rights, first and foremost the prisoners’ right to life. The Knesset emphasizes that a prisoner has no constitutional right to hunger strike. A hunger strike in itself cannot be considered part of the freedom of political expression granted to a prisoner. In the Knesset’s opinion, preventing a hunger strike does not itself infringe the prisoner’s constitutional rights.

 

42.       The Knesset maintains that the Law meets the requirements of the Limitations Clause, as it is intended for a proper purpose and its infringement of the constitutional rights of prisoners passes the proportionality tests. The Knesset argues that the purposes grounding the Law are most proper, and befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. The Law is founded upon two intertwined purposes: the first, and primary one, which derives from the central value of the sanctity of life, concerns saving the life of a hunger striking prisoner and protecting his health and welfare. The second is protecting national security and the lives of others who may be at risk as a result of the hunger strike. As noted, a conditio sine qua non for initiating the procedure under the Law is the prisoner’s serious medical condition. The forced medical treatment that can be provided under the Law is “the minimal necessary medical treatment.” Thus, it is clear that the central purpose of the arrangement is to protect the life and health of the prisoner. According to the Knesset, it cannot be disputed that persevering a person’s life and health is a proper purpose.

 

43.       According to the Knesset, even the secondary purpose – the security purpose – is a proper purpose. Security considerations would only be taken into account when a treating physician finds that the prisoner’s medical condition is most serious and that there is real risk to his life, or that he would sustain severe, irreversible disability. In such circumstances, the court may consider “considerations of risk to human life or a real concern of serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to this effect is presented to the court” (sec. 19N(e) of the Law). In the Knesset’s opinion, it is clear that a purpose that concerns preventing risk to “human life” or “serious harm to national security” is a proper purpose. The Knesset argues that the combination of medical purposes and “non-medical” purposes is not unusual in Israeli legislation. It refers, for example, to the Treatment of the Mentally Ill Law. According to the Knesset, there is no contradiction between the security purpose and the humanitarian purpose: the death of a prisoner as a result of a hunger strike is a dire, undesirable outcome, both from the standpoint of the sanctity of life and in terms of the consequences for security that may follow his death. In effect, it is precisely the approach that argues for preventing medical treatment of a hunger striking prisoner who is in grave danger that gives priority to non-medical purposes over purely medical considerations. The Knesset also argues that even were there a distinction between the two said purposes, according to the case law of the Supreme Court, when the dominant purpose of a statutory arrangement is a proper and legitimate one, it may “cure” an additional purpose that cannot stand on its own.

 

44.       In the Knesset’s view, the two purposes befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and the Law realizes the values of Israel both as a Jewish state and as a democratic state. It maintains that the Law also meets the proportionality tests: the Law inherently realizes the rational connection test because there is a sufficient likelihood that the procedure will reasonably contribute to achieving the purposes of the arrangement: the entities taking part in the procedure are required to examine the potential that the forced medical treatment would improve the prisoner’s condition; the treatment provided would only be the minimum required to protect the prisoner’s life or to prevent a serious disability. In the Knesset’s opinion, the claim that in the past there were cases where forced medical treatment of prisoners led to irreversible harm and even death is insufficient to disprove the existence of a rational connection between providing treatment without consent and saving the life of a prisoner. The Knesset argues that the claim according to which the Law would compromise the trust relationship between the doctor and patient is unfounded. This is because even under the Law, the doctor must invest significant effort into securing the consent of the prisoner to receive medical treatment. The Law meets the less harmful means test because sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law does not realize the purpose of saving the life (or preventing serious disability) of a hunger striking prisoner to a similar extent. The Law also meets the proportionality stricto sensu test: the Law creates an arrangement that is proportionate and balanced, which seeks only to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy, while protecting his life and ensuring close supervision and monitoring of the entire process. The process begins with a medical opinion by the treating physician. Treatment may be provided only by a professional caregiver, in the presence of a physician, and it is the minimal treatment necessary in order to prevent death or a severe, irreversible disability. Even in such circumstances, the caregiver still has discretion not to provide the treatment that the court permitted. The Law includes different supervision mechanisms that are meant to ensure that permission will be granted only in instances where there is a real need for it. Emphasis has been placed on the prisoner’s participation and on attempts to persuade him to receive the necessary treatment.

 

45.       In the Knesset’s opinion, the argument as to the legislative disharmony, as well as the ethics argument that IMA made, cannot be independent grounds for striking down primary legislation by the Knesset. Instead, constitutional grounds are necessary, that is, only if a statute is inconsistent with the Basic Laws, and as explained above, according to the Knesset this is not the case. As for the rules of medical ethics – without diminishing their importance – such rules cannot detract from primary legislation by the Knesset or override it. This is especially true when, even in other democratic states, arrangements exist which permit providing medical treatment without the consent of a hunger striking prisoner under certain circumstances. As to the argument of legislative disharmony, in the Knesset’s opinion this argument must be rejected as the differences between the Law and the existing arrangement in the Patient Rights Law are  not significant. The Law is a supplemental one that expands the arrangement established by the Patient Rights Law. The Law’s unique elements are grounded upon the relevant difference between the issue of a hunger striking prisoner who is in State custody, and a different patient who is not a prisoner, and therefore there is no disharmony.

 

46.       Finally, the Knesset reminds us that the Court must act with caution and restraint in exercising its power of judicial review over the Knesset’s legislation, because setting social policy is within the authority of the legislature. In its view, under the circumstances there are no grounds for the Court’s intervention in the value-based determination of the legislature.

 

The Response of the State Respondents: The Government of Israel, the Minister of Public Security, the Attorney General, the Prisons Service and the Prisons Service Commissioner

 

47.       The position of the State Respondents (hereinafter: the Respondents) is also that the Petitions must be denied in the absence of grounds for judicial intervention in primary legislation. According to them, the Law was enacted in a comprehensive, thorough, professional legislative process that was exceptional in its scope. This is a constitutional statute that serves important, proper purposes, and appropriately balances the State’s duty to protect the sanctity of life, in general, and the life of a prisoner who is in its charge, in particular, and the value of the prisoner’s autonomy to make decisions over his body and use it as a tool for expressing protest. According to the Respondents, sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law does not provide a satisfactory response for the State to handle the recurring phenomenon of extended hunger strikes by prisoners in all its aspects. The Law is a supplementary arrangement to the Patient Rights Law that will be implemented only after all attempts at negotiation with the hunger striking prisoner have been exhausted.

 

48.       The Respondents claim that past experience shows that the ethics committee has difficulty in “predicting” the future will of a hunger striking person and determining the chance that he would give his consent to treatment retroactively, along with its understandable inclination to consider the autonomy and will of the patient as much as possible. This has led to the outcome that in recent years, medical treatment has rarely been provided to a hunger striking prisoner against his will, even when there was serious risk to his life. Medical intervention mostly occurred only when the hunger striker reached a state of medical emergency. In addition, the ethics committee is not authorized to consider other factors inherent to the very fact that the hunger striking person is a prisoner who is in the custody of the State.

 

49.       In the Respondents’ opinion, a hunger striking prisoner does not wish to die, and he does not see death as a desirable result of his struggle, but rather – at most – a price that he is willing to pay in the name of the struggle. In their opinion, the struggle of a hunger striking prisoner does not always reflect an autonomous decision by the prisoner. At times, his decision is influenced by external pressures, in accordance with an organizational decision by the terrorist organization to which he belongs, for the purpose of improving the image or status of the prisoner within the organization or a different population. In addition, when the basis for the hunger strike is an issue that has political aspects, the hunger strike becomes a tool in a struggle that is essentially political, which involves those who support the hunger striker and influence him, on one hand, while influencing those who oppose his political demands or who consider themselves harmed by them, on the other. This political struggle may escalate as the hunger striker’s condition progresses to a risk of death. Therefore, the hunger strike may cause a real risk to national security.

 

50.       The Respondents argue that there is no dispute that the Law infringes the autonomy of a hunger striking prisoner and his freedom of expression, but they believe that the Law serves a proper purpose, befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State, and meets the proportionality tests established in the Limitations Clause. The Respondents explain that the treatment given to a hunger striker may include a wide range of treatments and tests, which may change according to the condition of each patient, and that are provided based on medical need. The Law permits a range of discretion in the selection of the treatment that would most improve the condition of the hunger striker. The Respondents deny that the Law violates equality. In their view, there is a relevant difference between patients who are hunger striking prisoners and other patients, which justifies special treatment for them.

 

51.       According to the Respondents, the purpose grounding the Law is that of expanding the means at the State’s disposal for the purpose of protecting the life, physical integrity, and health of a hunger striking prisoner who is under the direct charge of the State, while minimizing the harm that may be caused to his quality of life as a result of the medical harm that may suffer. Another purpose is to protect the security of the public and of the State from the consequences of the hunger strike itself, and from its possible consequences for the entire public – consequences that may very likely harm public safety and the rule of law.

 

52.       According to the Respondents, the purpose of preserving the life, health and physical integrity of the prisoner is consistent with the Commissioner’s Order “Preventing Losses – Treatment and Monitoring” (Order no. 04.54.01 dated October 13, 2004), and is also consistent with the provisions of sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law. In the Respondents’ opinion, the fact that the obligation to protect the life of the prisoner, his physical integrity and his health is not solely an independent purpose, but one that also serves the goals of protecting the security of the state and its residents does not detract from the legitimacy of this obligation. At the basis of the Law is the purpose of protecting the life of a hunger striking prisoner. We are concerned with a proper purpose – protecting the right to life and its sanctity, which justifies infringing the autonomy of the prisoner. According to the Respondents, the right to autonomy is not absolute even in the fields of medicine and ethics. Thus, for example, the Terminally Ill Patient Law establishes the sanctity of life as a fundamental principle, and the Patient Rights Law permits violating the autonomy of a patient in medical emergencies. Another purpose of the Law is to protect the safety and wellbeing of the public from the consequences of a hunger strike, which is used as a tool to bring about the release of hunger striking prisoners despite the danger they pose to the public and to national security.

 

53.       In the Respondents’ opinion, the Law does not infringe the constitutional right to an extent beyond what is necessary. There is a rational connection between the purpose and the arrangements established in the Law. Addressing the issue solely through the Patient Rights Law posed significant difficulties, and even resulted in medical treatment being provided to hunger striking prisoners only after loss of consciousness and in a state of medical emergency, in accordance with sec. 15(3) of the Patient Rights Law. The balanced arrangement established in the Law responds to the unique aspects of the issue, and makes it possible to extend the life of a hunger striking prisoner and protect his health, as much as possible. According to the Respondents, in any case, if no caregiver would agree to act upon the permission granted under the Law, the Law would not be implemented and, in any event, no harm would be caused. The Law also meets the condition of the less harmful means, as it establishes a number of restrictions that limit the infringement of rights by establishing strict tests for implementing the Law’s arrangement, as well as by the demand for exhausting the possible ways to secure the prisoner’s consent, and by the decision procedure – the considerations that the President of the District Court is instructed to take into account, and the authority to grant a proportionate permit that is tailored to the type of treatment necessary.

 

54.       According to the Respondents, the State of Israel respects and complies with its obligations under international law, including the prohibition on torture and cruel, inhumane and humiliating treatment under the U.N. Convention against Torture and other conventions. However, according to them, international law does not comprise any specific rule prohibiting the providing of treatment in general, or artificially feeding a hunger striking prisoner against this will, as a matter of principle. According to the jurisprudence of the various international tribunals, forcible feeding does not necessarily amount to torture or cruel treatment prohibited under international law, which we will address further, below.

 

55.       The Respondents note that the IMA’s position has opponents even in the medical community. They refer to a position paper they have attached, dated August 23, 2015, whose signatories include leading Israeli doctors, jurists, ethics and bioethics experts and philosophers (Appendix R/3), according to which, in extreme circumstances, the value of protecting human life and the ethical professional obligation of the doctor to save his life outweighs the infringement of a hunger striker’s autonomous will.

 

56.       In light of all this, the Respondents argue that given the clear public interest in protecting the prisoner’s life, on one hand, and protecting public safety, on the other hand, as well as considering that the infringement is limited and proportionate, the Law is constitutional and does not raise legal grounds for intervention.

 

The Hearings before the Court

 

57.       We held two hearings on the Petitions. During the hearing on September 17, 2015, we raised the question of whether the fact that a hunger striking prisoner is concerned may influence the balance between the considerations. Advocate Orna Lin, representing IMA, reiterated the position of the professional bodies that the preferable practice in treating a hunger striker is the procedural process, which has proven itself,  inasmuch as no hunger striking prisoner has ever died in Israel. She claimed that the number of hunger strikers decreases continually. Advocate Durgam Saif, representing the Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15, reiterated his argument that the true purpose of the Law is to protect national security and the concern for disruptions, which constitutes an irrelevant consideration, and the Law therefore lacks a proper purpose. According to him, the European Court and other countries that have permitted force-feeding have considered only medical factors and not security considerations. Advocate Saif noted that according to the Law it is also possible to permit forced treatment following presenting the judge  privileged evidence. This, too, he argues, renders the procedure unconstitutional. Advocate Tamir Blank argued on behalf of the Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 that this is a statute that permits carrying out torture in the State of Israel. He also challenged the impossibility for a prisoner harmed as a result of forced treatment to recover damages.

 

58.       We also permitted Dr. Leonid Eidelman, the Chairman of IMA, whose affidavit was attached to IMA’s Petition, to express his objection to the Law. According to Dr. Eidelman, the Law would compromise the ability of doctors to treat patients.

 

59.       As opposed to this, Advocate Dr. Gur Bligh, representing the Knesset’s Legal Adviser, argued that the Petitioners’ approach respects the prisoner’s autonomy to the point of death – an approach that the legislature did not choose. According to him, there are two purposes to the Law: the dominant purpose is that of the sanctity of life, while the secondary purpose is that of security. In the opinion of the Knesset, the Patient Rights Law does not sufficiently respond to the problem because the presumption is that an unconscious hunger striking prisoner would not wish to be fed. Advocate Areen Sfadi-Attila, on behalf of the Respondents, also argued that the Patient Rights Law does not provide tools for addressing a hunger striking prisoner. She explained that the relevant law serves as a last resort, designed to prevent irreversible harm to the hunger striking prisoner, and to permit intervention at the point where risk to life or serious disability may be prevented. This is, inter alia, due of the state’s duty to save the prisoner’s life, as well as to protect the lives of others who may be harmed as a result of the hunger strike. According to her, the purposes of protecting the prisoner’s safety and state security  coexist harmoniously with the purpose of protecting human life, and she is of the opinion that the Law adopted the jurisprudence of the European Court on this issue.

 

60.       On December 10, 2015, the following decision was handed down:

 

A follow-up hearing is to be scheduled before the Panel on one issue alone: the question of the constitutionality of section 19N(e) of the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 2015, which states: “The court shall take into account considerations of risk to human life or real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to the court”. The hearing shall be held in three months. The Respondents shall submit a supplementary position on this issue up to two weeks prior to the hearing, and the Petitioners may respond up to five days prior to the hearing.

 

Accordingly, the parties submitted their supplementary positions as follows:

 

The Knesset’s Supplementary Position

 

61.       The Knesset argues that sec. 19N(e) is constitutional and there are no grounds for judicial intervention. According to the Knesset, in the course of the legislative process a significant change was made in the Law to the effect that security considerations were removed from the primary section that guides the discretion of the court (sec. 19N(d) of the Law). They were included in a separate section and significantly reduced, so that only if the court is presented with evidence in this regard, the court shall consider security factors. According to the Knesset, including sec. 19N(e) of the Law was designed to achieve the second, and secondary purpose of the Law. In the Knesset’s view, this is a proper purpose. The Knesset emphasizes that security considerations may not, in and of themselves, lead to providing coercive treatment to a prisoner on a hunger strike. Such factors would be considered only where a treating physician found that the prisoner’s medical condition was extremely serious, and that there was a real risk to his life, or that he would suffer a severe, irreversible disability. Only then would the court take into account “considerations of risk to human life or real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to the court”. According to the Knesset, the integration of these purposes is not unusual in Israeli legislation. In its view, there is no contradiction between the security purpose and the humanitarian purpose, which is founded upon the sanctity of life, to the extent that it is possible to say that in the typical situation, the security purpose is “subsumed” by the humanitarian purpose. The Knesset is of the opinion that, in practice, it is precisely the approach that advocates preventing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner in grave danger that prioritizes the non-medical purposes over the pure medical considerations. The Knesset reiterates its argument that even were there a distinction between the two purposes, and even were it argued that the security purpose cannot stand independently, this Court has ruled in the past that when the dominant purpose of a legislative arrangement is proper and legitimate, this may “cure” an additional purpose that cannot stand on its own.

 

62.       In the Knesset’s opinion, sec. 19N(e) of the Law is proportionate. The section meets the rational connection test – allowing the court the possibility to factor in security considerations once evidence in this regard has been presented, would best contribute to realizing the security purpose of the arrangement, and certainly establishes the potential for realizing it. The section meets the less restrictive means test – it is hard to see how it would be possible to realize the security purpose without permitting, when appropriate, that the court take security considerations into account once evidence to this effect has been brought before it. The alternative means proposed by the Petitioners – the arrangement established by sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, cannot be deemed capable of achieving the purposes of the Law to the same extent, while limiting infringement of the prisoner’s rights. The section also meets the test of proportionality in the “narrow” sense: it is proportional and balanced, and ensures that the infringement of the prisoner’s autonomy is minimal. The security factors listed in the section could never, in and of themselves, lead to initiating a procedure according to the Law. Once the case has been brought before the court on pure medical grounds, and to the extent that such evidence to this effect has been presented, the court may also take into account the security considerations alongside the entirety of other considerations and the opinion of the ethics committee. Additionally, according to the language of the Law as enacted, there must be concrete evidence that substantiates a “concern for human life” or a “real concern for serious harm to national security.” This is a relatively high threshold, which requires substantial evidence. Furthermore, even where the court permits coercive treatment of a prisoner, that does not require the caregiver to provide such treatment (sec. 19P(e) of the Law.) In any case, the treatment actually provided would be the product of only medical considerations (end of sec. 19P(a) of the Law).

 

63.       In effect, the Knesset argues that the court’s authority to factor in security considerations was not meant to outweigh the medical considerations, but to balance other non-medical considerations that may lead the prisoner to put his health, and as a result the entire public, at risk.

 

The State Respondents’ Supplementary Position

 

64.       According to the Respondents, as well, sec. 19N(e) of the Law is constitutional. It was argued that it is impossible to commence a proceeding on a request to permit medical treatment, and such permission cannot be granted, based solely upon security considerations, but only in order to realize the objective of protecting the life of a prisoner, which is the original purpose for recourse to the Law. The position of the Respondents is that in instances where there is real possibility that the prisoner would be at risk of death or of a severe, irreversible disability within a short period of time, and that the medical treatment is expected to improve his condition, the sanctity of life outweighs the prisoner’s autonomy, and the District Court will have no need to address security considerations. However, if, and to the extent that it is found that there is a range of judicial discretion for determining the issue of the relation between the sanctity of life and the prisoner’s autonomy, the legislature instructs that in the scope of that discretion, weight should also be given to the real concern for serious harm to state security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to it. The Law does not establish the relative weight of the various considerations, and the determination in this regard is given to the discretion of the court.

 

65.       The Respondents argue that once the conditions for submitting a request under the Law have been met, maximum weight should properly be attributed to the value of the sanctity of life, and in such a case there should be no need for recourse to sec. 19N(e) of the Law. Even if their position is rejected, there is no constitutional flaw in taking the security considerations into account when balancing other considerations under the Law. According to the Respondents, a hunger strike may become a tool in what is essentially a political struggle, which involves the group of those supporting the hunger striking person, on one hand, and the group of those who oppose his political demands, or who see themselves as harmed by them, on the other hand, and influences them. Such a political struggle may escalate the condition of the hunger striker. Therefore, the need arose for a supplementary legal arrangement to be implemented only once the Patient Rights Law is no longer effective. According to the Respondents, the change that was made to the language of the Law led to limiting the security consideration, for the purpose of reducing the infringement of the prisoner’s right to autonomy. The Respondents say that there is no dispute that granting permission to treat a hunger striking prisoner against his will involves infringing the prisoner’s right to autonomy, including the prisoner’s right to free expression. However, preventing harm to the prisoner’s life is a purpose worthy of protection, just as protecting other human life is a protected fundamental right and one of the duties of the state. Additionally, protecting national security constitutes a real, and even essential, public need in an ongoing security situation that has the potential of harming innocent citizens and residents. Thus, the security purpose of the Law may justify, in appropriate cases, infringing the right to autonomy. The Respondents emphasize that the severe medical condition of a hunger striking prisoner is always the basic premise for adjudicating the request. In their opinion, in terms of the outcome, as well, the security consideration will not stand on its own (sec. 19N(a)(1) of the Law.)

 

66.       The Respondents also believe that the Law is proportionate. Following the procedure in accordance with the requirements of the Law can ensure the realization of the purpose of protecting the lives of others and protecting national security, alongside protecting the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike. The decision of the court is a suitable means for preventing the security risk caused by failing to provide medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner and the deterioration of his condition as a result of the hunger strike. In their opinion, the balanced arrangement established by the Law meets the second proportionality test, and there is also a reasonable relationship between the right to autonomy and the public benefit deriving from it for the purpose of realizing the legislative purpose. In their opinion, the components of the Law create a proportional and balanced arrangement that minimally infringes the prisoner’s right to autonomy, while protecting his life and ensuring measured, supervised use of the entire process, and the implementation of sec. 19N(e) of the Law in particular. Recourse to the Law would serve as a last resort, after exhausting all efforts under the Patient Rights Law. We are concerned with a strict supervision procedure, and permission for treatment cannot be granted on the basis of the security consideration alone. Therefore, as argued, the Law passes the tests for constitutionality, and does not provide legal grounds for intervention.

 

IMA’s Response to the Supplemental Responses

 

67.       IMA maintains that a constitutional discussion in terms of sec. 19N(e) of the Law as disconnected from the Law as a whole would be incomplete. IMA disputes that the humanitarian purpose is the primary purpose of the Law, whereas the security purpose is secondary to it. According to IMA,  refraining from discussing the ethical issue brought before it is tantamount to the Court’s approval of future judicial orders to violate ethical duties, with all this may imply. IMA referred us to the case of the administrative detainee Muhammad al-Qiq, mentioned above and to which we shall return to below. According to IMA, in that case the hospital doctors refrained from treating Al-Qiq despite the decision of the ethics committee. According to IMA, had the Law implemented in the Al-Qiq case, clearly its goal would have been to put pressure on the doctors to treat Al-Qiq solely for security considerations, in violation of professional ethics. IMA argues that moving the security considerations from the scope of the general section to a separate section in the Law is a technical revision rather than a substantive one. This is because the Law mandates that the security considerations will be considered whenever the state may present the court with such evidence. According to IMA, under the circumstances, a serious concern arises that the state would use the security considerations to lead the court to a wrong determination on a medical matter that is not within its expertise. It argues that the security considerations are not secondary but a primary, central and inseparable part of the considerations that the court must take into account in deciding upon the request under the Law (it refers to the words of Advocate Yoel Hadar, the Legal Adviser of the Ministry of Public Safety, minutes of meeting no. 312 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, the 19th Knesset, p. 23 (June 17, 2014)). According to IMA, the state’s custody over the prisoner and the existence of a security purpose cannot justify violating the fundamental rights of a prisoner. Therefore, the argument that the state is absolutely responsible for the welfare of a hunger striking prisoner such that it may severely infringe his autonomy and personal will must be rejected. According to IMA, violating human rights in order to protect against an abstract danger or “collateral consequences” for public safety that are not connected to the specific prisoner, does not meet the requirements of reasonableness and proportionality and is unconstitutional. The IMA argues that the security purpose is not “subsumed” by the proper medical purpose – the proper dominant purpose cannot cure an improper secondary purpose. In its opinion, the humanitarian purpose is designed to serve the primary purpose – the possibility of imposing medical treatment upon the prisoner. Even were the primary purpose humanitarian, this purpose exists in the Patient Rights Law, and it is doubtful that it is present at all in the Law at hand. Its realization in our case is in doubt. The considerations that led a prisoner to undertake a hunger strike, and the state’s attempt to prevent protest of this type in the future, cannot and should not be part of the judicial decision in regard to his medical condition, and certainly not in regard to forcing medical treatment of questionable medical benefit for the hunger striking prisoner. Non-medical considerations that led the prisoner to go on a hunger strike do not justify considering non-medical factors in order to end it. According to IMA, even if the Law may be viewed as a supplementary arrangement, the concern arises whether its entire purpose is putting additional pressure on physicians through the granting or judicial orders.

 

The Response of the Petitioners in HCJ 5441/15 to the Supplementary Responses

 

68.       According to these Petitioners, as well, the Law as a whole violates individual rights, and sec. 19N(e) cannot be disconnected from the entirety of the Law. In any event, considerations of public safety are irrelevant to the purpose of saving the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike, because they were designed to prevent the possible outcomes resulting from the death of the prisoner rather than the death itself. This removes the section from the scope of the Law’s purported goal: protecting human life. According to the Petitioners, most hunger strikes are by administrative detainees. They argue that distinguishing between detainees or prisoners on hunger strikes according to the impact their death may have upon the public violates equality. Moreover, according to the position of the Respondents, a severe infringement of individual rights is justified in order to prevent the administrative detainee from achieving a “public-opinion victory” over the State of Israel. The Petitioners find support for this in the words of the Deputy Attorney General, Advocate Raz Nizri, in the  debate of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee: “The Law is intended to provide an additional tool in exceptional situations in order to prevent resolving it by releasing that person about whom there is information that he is involved in terrorism” (minutes of meeting no. 26 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, the 20th Knesset, p. 12 (July 14, 2015)). In the opinion of the Respondents, there is no necessary rational connection between saving the prisoner’s life and the security consideration that is intended to advance other goals. Furthermore, not even one alternative to forced feeding was considered. The Petitioners again challenge the possibility of using privileged evidence during the proceedings under sec. 19O(e) of the Law. They maintain that there is no choice but to discuss this section as well. They argue that they have met their burden to prove infringement of constitutional rights, and thus the burden shifts to the State to show the justification for the infringement, but that the State has not met this burden.

 

The Response of Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 to the Supplementary Responses

 

69.       In the Petitioners’ opinion, the responses reveal that the purpose of the Law is ending the hunger strike of Palestinian prisoners and silencing their protest. In their opinion, physicians would find themselves in an impossible situation in which they may become torturers against their will. According to the Petitioners, the position of the Respondents means that in any case where the matter of a hunger striking prisoner would reach the court, the conditions listed in sec. 19N(3) of the Law would effectively be met, and security considerations are supposed to, or may be considered. In the Petitioners’ opinion, because of the language chosen -- “a real concern for serious harm to national security” – it is likely that security considerations would be attributed greater weight, and the chance that the court would reject the request to permit forced medical treatment is negligible. In their view, considering non-medical factors in the course of a request to permit forced medical treatment constitutes sanctioning torture through legislation, despite the absolute prohibition on torture. The Petitioners reiterate that the purpose of the legislation is political, and it is not preventing risk to the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike. They believe that even if according to the Respondents it were possible to strike a balance between life and autonomous will, it is not at all clear why it is necessary to insert a non-medical security consideration, and how such a consideration would serve the balance between the two values. The Petitioners argue that it cannot be claimed that, on one hand, sec. 19N(e) of the Law is unnecessary, while on the other hand holding on to it for dear life. In the Petitioners’ opinion, there is no link between protecting the prisoner’s life and his autonomy, and considerations of public safety – these are contradictory factors. The Respondents also fail to explain why forced feeding would not bring about the severe outcome of harming security and human life. According to Petitioners, the Respondent’s argument that implementing the Patient Rights Law alone may cause a prisoner on a hunger strike serious and irreversible harm – and may even lead to death – is an empty claim  inasmuch as over decades of implementing that law, not one person on a hunger strike had died. The Petitioners argue that the Respondents do not explain  how taking national security considerations into account would reduce the potential for medical harm to a hunger striking prisoner. According to the Petitioners, when “a concern for human life and a real concern for serious harm to national security” hang in the balance, the individual becomes a means to an end, and the road to torture, and to violent and humiliating procedures is short and inevitable.

 

The Follow-up Hearing

70.       On February 21, 2016, we held a follow-up hearing on the question of the constitutionality of sec. 19N(e) of the Law. Advocate Lin repeated the position of IMA, whereby even where the conditions of sec. 19N(d) of the Law are not met, the Law authorizes the court to permit providing medical treatment in a manner that may put the life of a hunger striking prisoner at risk. In IMA’s opinion, once security considerations are put in the mix, a “danger to life” is created. Advocate Saif addressed the issue of the privileged evidence in sec. 19O(e)(1). In his view, this further supports the Law’s unconstitutionality. According to him, the security consideration, which serves as a “back door” to facilitate the forced feeding of a prisoner on a hunger strike, must be struck down. Advocate Blank believed that once a partial medical opinion is submitted, the security considerations would “initiate themselves”. In his view, including security considerations in regard to a medical procedure may lead to painful, invasive and severe treatment that would amount to torture or humiliation. On the other hand, Advocate Dr. Bligh commented on behalf of the Knesset that inasmuch as the prisoner’s public and political considerations are at the basis of his hunger strike, the State, too, should be permitted to take security considerations into account in certain circumstances, however only when necessary to protect the welfare of others. Advocate Sfadi-Attila explained on behalf of the State Respondents that the purpose of the section comprising the security considerations is to equip the District Court with additional  balancing considerations. This section instructs the court to weigh the prisoner’s right to autonomy  against the consequences that a risk to his life, or  his death, may pose for other people, on the basis of evidence presented to it. Advocate Sfadi-Attila further explained that under the amendment, should the court conclude that it is concerned with a prisoner who is at mortal risk and that the treatment may save his life, that would be sufficient for permitting forced medical treatment. However, the court can consider the security issue only if the court is undecided. That is, the security factor always accompanies the consideration of the sanctity of life and does not stand on its own as an independent consideration.

 

 71.      Advocate Sfadi-Attila submitted to us a secret opinion prepared by the research unit of the General Security Service. We would note that the Petitioners in HCJ 5994/15 asked to review the opinion. On March 21, 2016, we ruled that “under the circumstances, the Petitioners will only be provided with the paraphrase at the end of the Respondents’ response” whereby “the opinion points to a potential risk of a deterioration of security in and outside the prison as a result of the death of a security prisoner on a hunger strike, and as a result, to a loss of human life.”

 

Decision

72.       We are confronted with an issue that is legally, ethically, publicly, and humanly complex. These Petitions were submitted before the Law had been tested in practice and implemented. We are, therefore, concerned with a principled debate of an issue that is not – or in any event, is not yet – actual. Although, as a rule, the Court does not address theoretical issues, it has been held that there are cases in which petitions must be considered because of the importance of a question that concerns the fundamental principles of the rule of law, inter alia, in light of its “short lifespan” in the circumstances of its implementation. The issue before us is among those due to the real possibility that within a short period of time there may be a threat to the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike, or a possibility of severe, irreversible disability. Naturally, in this state of affairs, the decision on the matter must be handed down within several hours or days, given the prisoner’s severe medical condition (compare: HCJ 6055/95 Tzemach v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 53 (5) 241, 250 (1999) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/tzemach-v-minister-defense] (hereinafter: the Tzemach case,)) and therefore we must address the theoretical interpretive question at the outset.

 

73.       It is, therefore, appropriate that we examine the constitutionality of the Law now – and not under the strict time frame established in the Law itself, when the severe medical condition of a hunger striking prisoner would complicate the performing of a thorough judicial examination. I state at the outset that after considering the arguments of the parties, I have reached the conclusion that there are no grounds for granting the Petitions, and that the Law passes the tests of constitutionality. Ultimately, the Law comprises an element of saving lives, and privileging the principle of the sanctity of life is first and last. This is reinforced by the fact that the person concerned is in the custody of the state, which is obligated to provide him with proper medical treatment. I shall explain.

 

74.       It is decided law, anchored in the democratic structure, in respect for the separation of powers, and in common sense that the Court must act with restraint when reviewing statutes enacted by the Knesset, which express the will of the people (see for example: HCJ 8665/14 Desete v. Knesset, para. 22 of the opinion of President M. Naor (August 11, 2015) (hereinafter: the Desete case); HCJ 1213/10 Nir v. Speaker of the Knesset, para. 27 of the opinion of President D. Beinisch (February 23, 2012) (hereinafter: the Nir case)). Special caution is warranted when examining the constitutionality of a law (HCJ 7385/13 Eitan – Israeli Immigration Policy v. Government of Israel, para. 23 (September 22, 2014) (hereinafter: the Eitan case); HCJ 1548/07 Israel Bar Association v. Minister of Public Security, para. 17 (July 14, 2008)). The point of departure for examining the constitutionality of a law is, therefore, that it is a statute of the Knesset that expresses the will of the public’s representatives, and as such, the Court must respect it. Thus, the Court will not easily determine that a particular law is unconstitutional (HCJ 3434/96 Hoffnung v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 50 (3) 57, 67 (1996) (hereinafter: the Hoffnung case); HCJ 4769/95 Menachem v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 57(1) 235, 263-64 (2002) (hereinafter: the Menachem case)). It must be born in mind that a statute enacted by the Knesset enjoys a presumption of constitutionality which places upon those who challenge that constitutionality the burden to show, at least prima facie, that the statute is unconstitutional, before the burden may be shifted to the State and the Knesset to justify its constitutionality. The presumption of constitutionality also requires the Court to assume that the law was not intended to undermine constitutional principles (the Hoffnung case, p. 68), and in any event, places upon it a special responsibility.

 

75.       Nevertheless, this does not mean that the law is immune to judicial review. The Court must fulfil its duty under our constitutional regime, certainly since the Basic Laws concerning rights were enacted, and even prior to this (CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49(4) 221 (1993) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper... A. Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation (2005) (pp. 105-118) (Hebrew); HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance and State Comptroller, IsrSC 23(1) 693 (1969) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bergman-v-minister-finance]). The Court must then examine the constitutionality of the legislation enacted by the legislature in order to ascertain whether it is flawed, for example, by violating different types of rights. This examination must be carried out with strict care for the delicate balance between the principles of majority rule and separation of powers, and the protection of human rights and the fundamental principles that ground the Israeli political system. At times, immediate political needs may overly tip the scale in one direction in legislation, and the Court must balance, with institutional respect for the Knesset. Therefore, the constitutional review will, indeed, be carried out, but with proper caution and while avoiding reformulating the policy chosen by the legislature (CrimA 6659/06 Anonymous v. State of Israel, IsrSC 62(4) 329, 372-73 (2008) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/v-state-israel-1]). As has been stated:

 

                        … this Court cannot ignore a violation of fundamental rights that does not meet the requirements of the Limitations Clause as explicitly established in the Basic Laws. The Court is charged with the duty to ensure that the legislative work of the Knesset does not infringe human rights established under the Basic Laws to a greater extent than is necessary, and it may not abdicate this duty. This examination should be made by striking a delicate balance between the principles of majority rule and the separation of powers, on the one hand, and the protection of human rights and the basic values underlying the system of government in Israel, on the other (HCJ 2605/05 Academic Center of Law and Business v. Minister of Finance, para. 14 of President Beinisch’s opinion (November 19, 2009) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-... (hereinafter: The Human Rights Division case); CrimA 6659/06 Anonymous v. State of Israel, IsrSC 62(4) 329, para. 29 (2008) (hereinafter: the Anonymous case)); (HCJ 7146/12 Adam v. Knesset, para. 67 (September 16, 2013) (hereinafter: the Adam case)).

 

76.       We are, therefore faced with a sensitive, delicate pendulum, and certainly this is the case in the State of Israel in light of the mosaic of its reality and the complexity of its life. As is well known, judicial review is not performed in a vacuum – it is done against the background of the reality with which the law was designed to contend. As described above in detail, the provisions of the Law that are challenged by the Petitions include means that the State selected as part of an attempt to address the phenomenon of hunger strikes by prisoners and detainees, including administrative detainees. The scope of this phenomenon, according to the data we have, is on the decline (Appendix H to Petition 5441/15.) We pray that this Law will never be utilized, and turns out to be unnecessary, and as is known – “it is not for us to judge the wisdom of the legislature and the need for some particular legislation or another, whatever our position as citizens may be. Before us is a legislative product whose constitutional status we must evaluate according to its content – first and foremost – and according to its history, and we will not lock the door to legal developments following its implementation” (from my opinion in HCJ 2311/11 Sabah v. Knesset, para. 3 (2014)). But for the time being, the need to address the challenges arising from the hunger strike phenomenon still stand, and none of us can predict what tomorrow may bring. Against this background, I shall turn to examining the constitutionality of the Law. In my view, the sanctity of life is overarching, as a fundamental tenet of Judaism as well as of every proper human society.

 

The Constitutionality of the Law

77.       As we know, constitutional review is carried out in stages. First, we must examine whether the Law infringes a protected human right. If the answer to this is in the negative – this ends the constitutional review. If the answer is in the affirmative, we must examine if the infringement is lawful, according to the conditions of the Limitations Clause (see for example: HCJ 2605/05 Academic Center for Law and Business v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 63(2) 545, 595 (2009) (hereinafter: the Prisons Privatization case)). These rules are based on the constitutional approach whereby constitutional rights are relative rights, and  they must be balanced against other rights and interests.

 

78.       The Limitations Clause in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (sec. 8) establishes four cumulative requirements that the offending Law must meet in order for the infringement to come within the scope of legality. First, constitutional rights cannot be infringed except by a law that befits that values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Additionally, the law must be for a proper purpose. The purpose is proper if it was designed to realize important public interests (see for example HJC 6893/05 Levi v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 59(2) 876, 889 (2005); HJC 6784/06 Shlitner v. Director of Payment of Pensions, para. 78 of Justice A. Procaccia’s opinion (January 12, 2011); Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation, 525 (1994)). Finally, the infringement of the right must be proportionate. The proportionality of the statute is tested through three subtests.

 

79.       The first subtest is the rational connection test, whereby we must examine whether the statute realizes the purpose for which it was enacted. The means selected must lead to achieving the purpose of the statute in a likelihood that is not remote or merely theoretical (see the Nir case, para. 23 of President D. Beinisch’s opinion; HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 61(2) 202, 323 (2006) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-r... (hereinafter: the Adalah case); HCJ 6133/14 Abu Baker v. Knesset of Israel, para 54 of my opinion (March 26, 2015); Aharon Barak Proportionality in Law – The Infringement of the Constitutional Right and their Limitations, 377, 382 (2010) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak – Proportionality).

 

80.       The second subtest – the less restrictive means test – considers whether among the means that may achieve the purpose of the statute, the legislature has chosen the means that least infringe human rights. And note: the legislature is not required to select alternative means that do not achieve the purpose to the same extent or to a similar extent as the means selected (the Adam case, para 192; HCJ 3752/10 Rubinstein v. Knesset, para. 74 of Justice E. Arbel’s opinion (September 17, 2014); the Tzemach case, p. 269-70.)

 

81.       The third subtest is the proportionality stricto sensu test. In the framework of this test, we must examine whether there is a proper relationship between the benefit deriving from realizing the purposes of the statute and the attendant infringement of constitutional rights. This is a value-based test that is based on a balance between rights and interests. It calculates the social importance of the infringed right, and the type of the infringement and its extent, against the benefit of the statute (see HCJ 6304/09 Lahav - Israel Organization of the Self-Employed v. Attorney General, para. 116 of Justice A. Procaccia’s opinion (September 2, 2010)).

 

82.       If the Court concludes that the reviewed statute does not meet the conditions of the Limitations Clause, then the statute is unconstitutional. In such a case, the Court must determine the consequences of the unconstitutionality in terms of a remedy (see for example: HCJ 2334/02 Stanger v. Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 58(1) 786, 792 (2003)); HCJ 2254/12 Samuel v. Minister of Finance, para. 8 of Justice N. Hendel’s opinion (May 15, 2014)).

 

A Prisoner’s Human Rights

83.       As stated above, the Petitioners argue that the Law does not comply with Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty because forcible feeding violates the right to dignity, the right to physical integrity, and the right to personal autonomy. It was further argued that a prisoner’s freedom of expression and his ability to protest as he wishes are also violated.

 

84.       Needless to say, the right to dignity  achieved supra-legal status with the enactment of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and that “human dignity relies on the recognition of a person’s physical and spiritual integrity, his humanity and his dignity as a person” (the Eitan case, para. 14, per Justice Vogelman). Much has been written on the scope of this right, but there is no dispute that the right to autonomy derives from the right to dignity and constitutes part of the “hard core” of this right. At the base of the right to autonomy stands the recognition of one’s right to self-fulfillment and of one’s right to act according to his will and his choices (the Eitan case, para. 17):

 

           

A person’s right to shape his or her life and fate encompasses all the central aspects of his or her life: place of residence, occupation, the people with whom he or she lives, and the content of his or her beliefs. It is a central existential component of the life of every individual in society. It expresses recognition of the value of every individual as a world unto himself or herself. It is essential for the self-determination of every individual, in the sense that the entirety of an individual’s choices constitutes his or her personality and life. The individual’s right to autonomy is not expressed only in the narrow sense of the ability to choose. It also includes another – physical – dimension of the right to autonomy, relating to a person’s right to be left alone ... The import of the right is, inter alia, that every person has freedom from unsolicited non-consensual interference with his or her body … The recognition of a person’s right to autonomy is a basic component of our legal system, as a legal system in a democratic state. … It constitutes one of the central expressions of the constitutional right of every person in Israel to dignity, a right anchored in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. 

(CA 2781/93 Ali Daaka v. Carmel Hospital, Haifa, IsrSC 53(4) 526, 570-71 (1999) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/daaka-v-carmel-hospital]  paras. 15-17 of the opinion of Justice Orr)).

 

85.       We hold it as fundamental that  every right granted to a person as such, is granted to a person even when incarcerated or detained, and that the fact of incarceration or detention alone cannot revoke any of his rights, unless it is required as a result of the denial of his freedom of movement, or where there is an explicit statutory provision to such effect (HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 38(2) 826, 832 (1984)). This Court has been called upon repeatedly to consider the rights of prisoners, and has held that a prisoner does not lose the human rights and liberties granted to any person, unless it is necessary for the purposes of the incarceration:

 

                        …the loss of personal liberty and freedom of movement of an inmate, which is inherent in the actual imprisonment, does not justify an additional violation of the other human rights of the inmate to an extent that is not required by the imprisonment itself or in order to realize an essential public interest recognized by law  (the Prisons Privatization case, p. 595 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-..., para. 17 of the opinion of President D. Beinisch]).

 

And it should be emphasized:

                        The necessary violation of a prisoner’s human rights is rooted primarily in the restriction of his personal liberty, which stems from the incarceration. Restricting a prisoner’s movement in prison necessarily leads to a violation of those incidental human rights whose realization is contingent upon the existence of human liberty, such as the right to an occupation, the right to privacy, and to some extent, even the right to freedom expression. Additional violation of a prisoner’s human right may be required in order to achieve the purpose of maintaining order, safety and discipline in prison for purposes of protecting the security of its inmates. Limitations may also derive from other needs grounded in important public interests, such as general considerations of national security (the Dobrin case, para. 14). However, the purpose of violating the prisoner’s human rights is never to add to the penalty imposed upon him by the court. Its legitimacy relies on the fact that it is a necessary result of the denial of liberty due to incarceration, or that it is required in order to achieve an essential, legally recognized public interest (APA 4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, 154-56; HCJ 221/80 Darwish v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 35(1) 536, 546; HCJ 540/04 Yousef v. Director of the Judea and Samaria Central Prison, IsrSC 40(1) 567, 572-73). (HCJ 4634/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. Minister of Public Security, IsrSC 62(1) 762, 773, per Justice Procaccia (2007) (hereinafter: the Physicians for Human Rights case)).

 

And indeed:

It is established law in Israel that basic human rights “survive” even inside the prison and are conferred on a prisoner (as well as a person under arrest) even inside his prison cell (APA4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, per Justice Mazza (1996) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/golan-v-prisons-service, para. 12]).

 

This is also the case in regard to the constitutional rights of a prisoner who is in the custody of the state:

                        A prison sentence imposed upon a person does not itself revoke the constitutional human rights he is granted by virtue of the principles of the Israeli constitutional system. Such rights are denied to the prisoner only when their restriction is necessarily required due to the fact that his liberty was revoked because of incarceration, and to an extent that the violation of a protected right is in accordance with the principles of the Limitations Clause in the Basic Law (the Physicians for Human Rights case, p. 773).

 

In practice, it was held that the right to freedom of expression is not denied to a person upon incarceration, however it is substantially reduced:

 

                        It is the decided law of this Court that when entering prison one loses one’s liberty but one does not lose one’s dignity (APA 4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, 152-53; HCJ 355/79 Katalan v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 34(3) 294, 298). Although the prisoner’s right to freedom of movement is denied, he still holds fundamental rights “whose infringement violates a person’s minimal, fundamental needs” (HCJ 114/86 Weil v. State of Israel, IsrSC 41(3) 477, 492). Freedom of expression is among the fundamental rights granted to a prisoner even when he is incarcerated. It is not denied to a person upon his incarceration and is granted to the prisoner even within his cell (APA 4463/94 above, p. 157). Nevertheless, “incarceration severely limits the prisoner’s ability to realize his freedom of expression, and his freedom of expression is, in practice, much more limited than the freedom of expression of a free citizen” (loc..cit.). Thus, restrictions are imposed upon the right of freedom of expression within the prison walls,  the purpose of which is, inter alia,  to promote unique interests “… which are required for the orderly administration and function of prisons: realizing the goals of incarceration, maintaining security, order and discipline in prison, protecting the welfare of prisoners, protecting the welfare of staff and wardens, and so forth” (loc.cit.). (HCJ 7837/04 Borgal v. Prisons Service, IsrSC 59(3) 97, 101 per Justice Y. Adiel (September 14, 2004) (hereinafter: the Borgal case).

 

Restrictions are imposed upon the right of a prisoner to freedom of expression, inter alia, in order to serve the unique interests related to the orderly operation of prisons. In the Borgal case, it was held that a hunger strike is not included among the rights granted to a prisoner:

 

                        Against this background, even if we were to assume that a hunger strike may be considered a legitimate means to express opinions and to realize the right to freedom of expression, taking part in such a strike is not among the rights granted to a person while incarcerated in a prison. A hunger strike, in both its elements, the hunger and the strike, undermine the orderly operation of the prison. As for its first element, the refusal to eat itself is a prison offence under sec. 56(8) of the Prisons Ordinance. In our case this is not a “plain” refusal to eat, but a refusal which expresses organized protest in the form of a strike. An organized strike is also inconsistent with maintaining order and discipline in a prison. In this regard it has already been held: “Taking matters to the extreme, we can say that an everyday demonstration — in a town or village — is not like a demonstration of prisoners inside a prison. Is there anyone who would conceive it possible to allow a demonstration of prisoners in a prison?” (PPA 4463/94 above, p. 180 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/golan-v-prisons-service], para. 11 of the opinion of M. Cheshin, J.). Therefore, we cannot accept the Petitioners’ argument as to a violation of their right to freedom of expression (emphasis added – E.R) (the Borgal case, p. 101).

 

86.       I shall now turn from general principles to the constitutional analysis of the Law. I will first note that examining the section and its legislative history reveals that the State wished to formulate a unique model, a comprehensive arrangement by primary legislation, in order to address the phenomenon of hunger strikes by prisoners and detainees, which is recurrent in the Israeli reality (see the Explanatory Notes to the Bill – Government Bills, 5774-2014, 762, 870). Those proposing the bill were not unaware of the fact that providing involuntary treatment to a person on a hunger strike raises significant ethical questions for the treating physician (ibid., p. 764). They considered the current arrangement in section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, and in their view, as noted in the Explanatory Notes, the existing arrangement in the Patient Rights Law does not “express the unique aspects that characterize the medical condition of the person on a hunger strike, generally – and those of a prisoner on a hunger strike, in particular; the complexity of the question of autonomy of will in circumstances of a prisoner hunger strike, and the broader range of the considerations and circumstances relevant to such a situation that must be weighed in making a decision on providing necessary medical treatment” (ibid., p. 772). Indeed, there can be no dispute that when the person on a hunger strike is a prisoner or a detainee, there is a different set of considerations and balances, and the weight given to the autonomous will of a prisoner or detainee on a hunger strike is not the same as in regard to a person on a hunger strike who is not a prisoner or a detainee. This is because he is in the custody of the state, with all that this may imply.

 

87.       We should already explain that in addressing hunger strikes we must consider another factor, which is also an important part of examining the right to human dignity. A hunger strike, if prolonged, may lead to a loss of life. In the absence of life – where is the person and what is the source of human dignity? The State of Israel is a Jewish and democratic state, and thus we must consider the Jewish ethos of the sanctity of life – any human life – as well. In addition, the jewel in the crown of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty is the statement (in sec. 1):“Fundamental human rights in Israel are founded upon the recognition of the value of the human being, the sanctity of human life, and the principle that all persons are free …” This must not be taken lightly. These are not merely words. They are constitutional norms. This raises the question whether a prisoner, who is in the custody of the public, may decide as he wishes upon ending his life, or whether the sanctity of his life while in custody outweighs his will, also given that realizing his will carries serious potential consequences that go beyond him alone (and see, for example, on this issue the Commissioner’s Order “Preventing Losses – Treatment and Monitoring” (Order no. 04.54.01 of October 13, 2004)), which states that “the Prisons Service sees guarding human life and physical integrity as a value of paramount importance, and is committed to protect the life of a prisoner to the best of its ability”). Perhaps we have here – in the words of our Sages – a case of “he is subjected to pressure until he says I am willing” (TB Yevamot 106a).  That is, at the end of the day, he will be reconciled (and compare section 15(2)(c) of the Patient Rights Law).

 

88.       Before we move on to a thorough examination of the concrete arrangement that is the subject at hand, we will examine the relevant provisions of international law and of the domestic law of other countries.

 

Comparative Law and International Law

 

89.       A review of the relevant legislative provisions and case law from abroad reveals that countries of the western world, as well as international tribunals, are divided on the question of the legitimacy of artificially feeding a prisoner on a hunger strike. Despite the position of the World Medical Association on the matter, it seems that a significant number of western countries permit the artificial feeding of a prisoner in extreme circumstances that present a real danger to his life.

 

90.       We shall start with those who prohibit it. It seems the strongest prohibition on coercive feeding exists in England. There, legislation and case law mandate that life extending treatment – including artificial feeding – should not be provided to a prisoner, regardless of the medical harm, when the person is competent to make decisions regarding his medical condition. See: the Mental Health Act 1983 (hereinafter: MHA) and the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (hereinafter: the MCA), which were amended in 2007 by the Mental Health Act 2007, and see the 2002 guidelines of the English Department of Health to those tasked with prison medical treatment: “Seeking Consent: Working with People in Prison”, as well as the rulings of British courts in the Robb case (R. v. Home Secretary, ex parte Robb [1995] 1 All ER 677); and the Collins case (R. v Collins, ex parte Brady [2000] Lloyd’s Rep Med 355 58) that are consistent with the aforesaid approach. Also see on this issue P. Jacobs, Force Feeding of Prisoners and Detainees on Hunger Strike, 303, 306 (2012) (hereinafter: Jacobs.)

 

91.       It would appear that Canadian law, too, prohibits the artificial feeding of prisoners, in principle. This is because sec. 89 of the Corrections and Conditional Release Act of 1992 stipulates that a medical team is prohibited from force-feeding an inmate by any method, as long as the prisoner has the capacity to understand the consequences of the fast he has undertaken. However, it should be noted that on April 27, 2015, the Canadian Prisons Commissioner published a concrete instruction as to handling prisoners on hunger strikes (“Hunger Strike: Managing an Inmate’s Health”). Under section 2 of this instruction, in light of the risk posed by an extended hunger strike which may cause medical harm or even death, the medical team must intervene for the purposes of saving a prisoner’s life at the stage where the prisoner is unconscious or lacks the ability to make an informed decision as to wanting medical treatment.

 

92.       On the other hand, in France, the United States, Australia, Germany, and Austria, the law permits artificial feeding of a prisoner against his will in extreme cases, which change from state to state.

 

93.       In France, as the Petitioners note, regulation D.364 of the Criminal Procedure Regulations establishes a specific arrangement for treating prisoners on a hunger strike, which permits treating a hunger striking prisoner against his will, but only when the prisoner is in immediate, serious danger. In 2012, the French ministries of justice and health issued instructions for treating prisoners. The instructions state that once it becomes known that a prisoner is on a hunger strike or refuses to drink, the medical unit must be updated as soon as possible, and that the health of the prisoner must be monitored according to the Public Health Law. It is also stipulated that, under section R4127-36, medical treatment will not be given to a prisoner without his consent except in cases of an extended hunger strike leading to immediate and serious risk to his life, and only upon medical request.

 

In the United States and Australia, the situation is somewhat more complex, inter alia, because of the differences between the federal and state laws on the matter. However, there, too, there are arrangements that permit coercive feeding of a hunger striking prisoner under certain circumstances (and see for example: Mara Silver, Note: Testing Cruzan: Prisoners and the Constitutional Question of Self-Starvation, 58 Stan L. Rev. 631 (2005);, Barry K. Tagawa, Prisoner Hunger Strikes: Constitutional Protection for a Fundamental Right, 20 Am. Crim. L. Rev. 569 (1982-83); M. Kenny, and L. Fiske, Regulation 5.35: Coerced Treatment of Detained Asylum Seekers on Hunger Strike. Legal, Ethical and Human Rights Implications, in The Ashgate Research Companion to Migration Law Theory and Policy, (S. Juss, ed.) (Ashgate, 2013).

 

94.       In Germany, section 101 of the Act Concerning the Execution of Prison Sentences and Measures of Rehabilitation and Prevention Involving Deprivation of Liberty (1976), which concerns “Coercive Measures in the Field of Medical Care”, states as follows:

 

                        (1) Medical examinations and treatment under coercion, as well as forced feeding, shall be permissible only in case of danger to life, in case of serious danger to the prisoner’s health, or in case of danger to other persons’ health; such measures must be reasonable for the persons concerned and may not entail a serious danger to the prisoner’s life or health. The prison authority shall not be obliged to execute such measures as long as it can be assumed that the prisoner acts upon his own free will.

(2) For the purposes of health protection and hygiene, a coercive physical examination shall be permissible in addition to that in subsection (1) if it does not involve an operation.

(3) The measures shall be carried out only upon orders from, and under the supervision of a medical officer, except where first aid is rendered in case a medical officer cannot be reached in time and any delay would mean danger to the prisoner’s life.

 

Thus, under German law, involuntary medical treatment of a prisoner, including forced feeding, is possible when there is a significant risk to the health or life of the prisoner or the life of another. Such treatment is permitted only at the instruction of a medical officer and under his supervision, unless urgent intervention is necessary, the medical officer is unavailable and any delay may cause harm to the prisoners’ life. Still, it should be noted that German law empowers the authorities to provide such treatment, but does not require doing so as long as it may be assumed that the prisoner is acting of his own free will.

 

95.       In Austria, section 69(1) of the Prisons Law of 1969 – Strafvollzugsgesetz (StVG) – mandates that in a case where a prisoner refuses to cooperate with a medical examination or with medical treatment, force may be employed in order to compel treatment, provided that the treatment is reasonable and does not pose a risk to life. It also states that the advance approval of the Minister of Justice must be secured, except in urgent cases. Section 69(2) of the statute states that a prisoner on a hunger strike shall be under medical supervision, and should it become necessary, it is permitted to force-feed the prisoner in accordance with the instructions and under the supervision of a doctor.

 

96.       As for international law, according to the Petitioners, artificial feeding against the patient’s will amounts to torture or cruel and inhumane treatment in a manner that violates the United Nations Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, dated December 10, 1984, which was ratified by Israel on August 4, 1991 (hereinafter: the Convention against Torture), and is inconsistent with article 7 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights of December 16, 1966, which was ratified by Israel on January 3, 1992, and which establishes a similar prohibition. However, the standards established by the Committee for the Prevention of Torture state as follows in regard to contending with hunger strikes by the various states:

 

                        Every patient capable of discernment is free to refuse treatment or any other medical intervention. Any derogation from this fundamental principle should be based upon law and only relate to clearly and strictly defined exceptional circumstances which are applicable to the population as a whole.

 

A classically difficult situation arises when the patient's decision conflicts with the general duty of care incumbent on the doctor. This might happen when the patient is influenced by personal beliefs (eg. refusal of a blood transfusion) or when he is intent on using his body, or even mutilating himself, in order to press his demands, protest against an authority or demonstrate his support for a cause.

 

In the event of a hunger strike, public authorities or professional organizations in some countries will require the doctor to intervene to prevent death as soon as the patient's consciousness becomes seriously impaired. In other countries, the rule is to leave clinical decisions to the doctor in charge, after he has sought advice and weighed up all the relevant facts” (European Committee for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CPT) CPT Standards p. 42 (2002-2015)).

           

Thus, it is clear that the Committee did not a priori rule out forced feeding, but rather leaves a degree of discretion to states in handling hunger strikes between prison walls, while noting that to the extent that a state may elect to employ this measure, it must be established by law, and be limited to extreme and exceptional circumstances (see also: P. Jacobs, Food for Thought: the CPT and Force-Feeding of Prisoners on Hunger Strike, in Fervet Opus: Liber Amicorum – Anton van Kalmthout, 103, 106-07 (M.S. Groenhuijsen, T. de Roos & T. Kooijmans, eds.) (2010) (hereinafter: Food for Thought).

 

97.       The jurisprudence of the European Court for Human Rights on the issue is also of interest. Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights prohibits torture and humiliating penalties and treatment, similar to the prohibition established under article 7 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, and the Convention against Torture. The question raised before the European Court was whether forced feeding is inconsistent with the above prohibition. In a number of decisions, the European Court acknowledged that the issue creates a conflict between two paramount rights: the first, the individual right to autonomy; the second, the individual right to life. In the matter of Nevmerzhitsky v. Ukraine, the Court established the following balancing formula:

 

                        The Court reiterates that a measure which is of therapeutic necessity from the point of view of established principles of medicine cannot in principle be regarded as inhuman and degrading. The same can be said about force-feeding that is aimed at saving the life of a particular detainee who consciously refuses to take food. The Convention organs must nevertheless satisfy themselves that the medical necessity has been convincingly shown to exist (see Herczegfalvy v. Austria, judgment of 24 September 1992, Series A no. 244, p. 26, § 83). Furthermore, the Court must ascertain that the procedural guarantees for the decisions to force-feed are complied with. Moreover, the manner in which the applicant is subjected to force-feeding during the hunger strike shall not trespass the threshold of a minimum level of severity envisaged by the Court’s case law under Article 3 of the Convention (Nevmerzhitsky v. Ukraine, application number 54825/00, §94 (2005)).

 

In that case, the Court adopted a test comprising three cumulative conditions under which forced feeding would not be considered a violation of the European Convention. First, there must be medical necessity for the forced feeding. Second, the decision must be made in a proper procedure and according to the procedural framework established in state law. Third, the method of forced feeding must not exceed the minimal extent of severity permitted by the Convention, that is – does not amount to humiliating or degrading treatment or penalty. That case involved a prisoner who was force-fed through a tube, while restrained to a chair, with a mouth widener attached to his mouth. The Court held that using such means, while the patient resists and through the use of force, may amount to a violation of the Article when it is not medically justified. Further on, the court found that the said treatment was provided without medical justification and without due process, and therefore constituted a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.

 

98.       On the basis of those tests, the Court similarly found in Ciorap v. Moldova that forced feeding in that case amounted to a violation of Article 3. First, it found that there was no medical justification for the treatment. Second, it found that the procedure by which forced feeding was decided upon was improper because the physician who performed the forced feeding did not explain why he did so. It was held that the one purpose of the forced feeding in that case was to limit the prisoner’s right to protest through a hunger strike. Because the treatment caused him great physical pain and humiliation, it was held that this was prohibited torture under the Convention (Ciorap v. Moldova, Application no. 12066/02, §89 (2007)).

 

99.       Similarly, in Rappaz v. Switzerland, the Court dismissed the complaint in limine, once it was found that the decision to force-feed the prisoner against his explicit will – that ultimately was not implemented as he ended the hunger strike – was made according to the above three-pronged test: the decision was made out of medical necessity; it was made through a proper process – in accordance with the limits established in law, by a judge, and only after it was found that the complainant’s condition was serious and it was determined that the treatment would be provided by a professional medical team; and there was no reason to assume that even were the decision implemented, the manner of its implementation would have amounted to humiliating treatment or penalty. Therefore the complaint was dismissed.

 

100.     The conclusion from the above jurisprudence is that the European Court does not prohibit forced feeding as long as it meets the three standards described above: necessity, due process, and that the concrete method of forced feeding does not exceed the minimal severity possible (see also Food for Thought, p. 106). And as noted, even the Committee for the Prevention of Torture is not categorically opposed to employing such means.

 

Now that we have reviewed the comparative law and the provisions of international law, we will return to our own legal system, and examine whether the arrangement established in the amendment to the Law that is the subject of this Petition passes the Israeli tests of constitutionality.

 

Violation of Constitutional Rights

101.     Providing forced medical treatment against the will of a hunger striking prisoner or detainee prima facie violates his constitutional rights, primarily his right to autonomy, and to a certain extent, his freedom of expression as well, even if the latter is generally limited, by its nature, behind prison walls (see the Borgal case, p. 101). I shall reserve the matter of whether the right to life itself can be compelled for another time, and I will assume that there is an infringement of the aforementioned constitutional rights. Thus, we must examine if this infringement is lawful. This examination will proceed in accordance with sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, whereby:

 

There shall be no violation of rights under this Basic Law except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose, and to an extent no greater than is required, or by regulation enacted by virtue of express authorization in such law.

 

102.     Assuming that the first condition – that the violation is by virtue of law – is met, I shall proceed to consider whether the provisions of the Law are consistent with the values of the State of Israel, whether the provisions of the infringing Law are intended for a proper purpose, and whether the infringement is not greater than necessary.

 

Does the Law befit the Values of the State of Israel

 

103.     The second condition of the Limitation Clause demands that the Law befits the values of the State of Israel. This Clause refers to the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and reflects the tension between the values presented by this case.

 

104.     There is no denying that “giving concrete expression to the idea of a ‘Jewish and democratic state’ is no simple task, as is testified by the extensive legal and other literature that has attempted to do so, as well as most of the important verbiage dedicated to this phrase. Each of the terms – ‘state’, ‘Jewish’ and ‘democratic’ – encompasses a long line of constitutive values that are of its foundations. ‘Each is a fathomless ocean’” (Haim Cohn The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State, Selected Writings 45, 47 (2001) (Hebrew)). “Occasionally they contradict and compete with each other.” (HCJ 466/07 Galon v. Minister of Interior (2012), para. 14, per Justice E. E. Levy). The term “Jewish” primarily refers to “the right of the Jewish people to self-determination, as well as to its ability to defend itself against external threats” (ibid.), and in the framework of democratic existence, the state is committed to the individual rights of those coming within its borders, including the values of liberty, equality, dignity and autonomy (see Asher Maoz, The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State, 19 Iyuney Mishpat  547 (1995) (Hebrew)).

 

105.     As described above, the Law came into being against the background of hunger strikes among security prisoners and administrative detainees, undertaken as a means of protest, and to the point of posing a real risk to their health and lives. As was explained, the Law seeks to realize two interrelated purposes. The primary purpose is saving the life and protecting the health of a hunger striking prisoner. The secondary purpose is protecting State security and the lives of others who may be at risk as a result of the hunger strike.

 

106.     In seeking to realize these purposes, the Law permits the infringement of the hunger striking prisoner’s right to dignity, as well as autonomy over his body, and to make decisions in regard to his life. As opposed to this stands the full force of the value of the sanctity of life – first and foremost of all values, because in the absence of life there can also be no human dignity or sanctity of life – and the need and duty of the State to protect itself and others who may be harmed. These values is not merely those of a Jewish state or of a democracy, but rather they are intertwined – like Siamese twins – in a Jewish and democratic state that seeks to find a proper, sensitive balance of these values. Sanctity of life is not a value exclusive to a Jewish state alone, it is at the heart of a democratic state. A state that values life must, first and foremost, protect the lives of its residents, and certainly the lives of those in its direct charge, such as prisoners and detainees, and this is not only its right but also its duty (HCJ 4764/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza, IsrSC 58(5) 385, 406 (2004) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/physicians-human-rights-v-idf-comma... HCJ 7957/04 Mara’abe v. Prime Minister of Israel, IsrSC 60(2) 477, 500 (2005) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/mara%E2%80%99abe-v-prime-minister-i...). The State is required to protect itself and meet the security needs of its residents. On the other hand, not only are an individual’s right to autonomy, freedom of expression, and dignity not foreign to the values of Judaism, they are among its core values (see: Nahum Rakover, Human Dignity in Jewish Law, pp. 13-32 (1998) (Hebrew)). Does the Law before us befit the purpose of the State of Israel as Jewish and democratic state? It would seem that the answer to this is in the affirmative. The sanctity of life and the protection of the security of the State and of others are the values underlying the Law, which recognizes the infringement of the autonomy, and possibly the dignity of a person on a hunger strike, and attempts to ensure that this harm be proportionate, as described below. The Law seeks a proper balance between these values, and in this sense, it would therefore appear that our primary task in the next step of the constitutional review is to examine the proper purpose.

 

The Purpose of the Law

107.     Constitutional review of the proper purpose seeks to answer the question whether the purpose of the legislation provides sufficient justification for the infringement of the human right. This examination considers, inter alia, two subsidiary questions: the first relates to the characteristics of the purpose; the second relates to the need for its realization, and whether that sufficiently justifies the infringement of the human right (HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset, IsrSC 61(1) 619, para. 50 of the opinion of President A. Barak (November 5, 2006)). According to Professor Barak’s general approach, “if the purpose of the infringing law is improper, the infringement is unconstitutional, regardless of whether it is proportionate” (Barak, Proportionality, p. 297). And also: “in examining the threshold question of whether the purpose of the infringing norm is proper, a proper content of the norm is insufficient. Some or other level of necessity or essentialness for realizing that purpose is also required” (ibid., p. 344-45). In other words, the appropriateness of the purpose must be examined separately and independently of the extent of the infringement of the constitutional right, as there is no reason to delay such discussion until the later balancing stage (loc. cit.). According to B. Medina, examining the proper purpose must be strict, and must establish that the purpose of the law is proper only when the expected benefit is relevant to the concrete means taken, considering the infringed right. In his opinion, this is crucial primarily concerning laws that seek to protect national security, which is itself a proper purpose at a high level of abstraction, but not necessarily in light of the concrete means adopted by a particular statute in order to realize it (B. Medina, On “Infringements” of Human Rights and the “Proper Purpose” Requirement (following Aharon Barak, Proportionality—Constitutional Rights and their Limitations), 15 IDC Law Review 281, 311 (2012) (Hebrew)). I will already state that in my opinion, subject to what follows below, the Law at hand meets the tests of both approaches because it stands under the canopy of the sanctity of life, and as noted above, in the absence of life, all the rest – both autonomy and freedom of expression -- is irrelevant..

 

The Dominant Purpose versus the Secondary Purpose

108.     In their responses, and in the hearings before us, the Respondents stated that the Law has two interrelated purposes. The primary purpose of the Law, which derives from the central value of the sanctity of life, concerns protecting the life, health and wellbeing of the prisoner on a hunger strike. This is expressed in sec. 11(1) of the Prisons Ordinance, which mandates that a “prisoner incarcerated in a prison shall be deemed subject to the lawful custody of the prison director” (see, for example, the statement of the Minister for Public Security Gilad Erdan, minutes of meeting no. 26 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, 20th Knesset, pp. 3-4 (July 14, 2015) as well as that of Deputy Attorney General, Advocate Raz Nizri, ibid., pp. 4-5).

 

109.     The Law also has a security purpose, which is preserving the security of the State and protecting the lives of others who may be at risk as a result of the hunger strike. The Respondents maintain that this purpose is secondary to the primary purpose of protecting human life, whereas the Petitioners contend that this is the primary and real purpose for which the Law was intended. Thus, according to the Explanatory Notes to the Bill: “First and foremost, the court must consider the prisoner’s medical condition and the danger posed to his health should he not receive the desired treatment… this is in order to ensure that no decision as to providing forced medical treatment shall be made unless in very serious circumstances, and not as a tool for forcing an end to the hunger strike when only at its outset” (Government Bills, 5774- 2014, 771, 870, emphasis added – E.R.; see also the statement of Knesset Member David Amsalem, Chair of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, in presenting the Bill to the Knesset plenum  for second and third readings, pp. 641-43 (July 29, 2015)).

 

110.     It should be noted that ascertaining the dominant purpose is not exhausted by reviewing the legislative history of the Law, which was presented above. The question whether a particular purpose is the dominant purpose of the statute is also examined in light of the specific arrangements it establishes. I shall now turn to this.

 

111.     As noted at the outset, the procedure for requesting permission to provide forced medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner comprises several steps, as well as the supervision of different bodies, and this should not be taken lightly in the constitutional review, as the legislature went to great lengths to create mechanisms of persuasion and supervision for informed consent. First, a medical opinion by the treating physician is submitted, the Attorney General is approached, and upon obtaining his consent, a request may be submitted to the President of the District Court or his Deputy, and this only after efforts have been made to secure the consent of the prisoner (or the detainee). A copy of the request is forwarded to the ethics committee, as well, which shall give its opinion after hearing the prisoner. The District Court is also required to ensure that efforts have been made to secure the consent of the prisoner. The court hears arguments by the prisoner and examines the range of possible treatments, the benefits and risks of the proposed treatment, the level of its invasiveness, and other considerations. This, in my opinion, supports a conclusion that the dominant purpose of the Law is indeed protecting the life of a prisoner on a hunger strike, subject to exceptions designed to ensure protecting his dignity, along with the close supervision and monitoring of different medical and judicial entities.

 

112.     The secondary purpose of the Law, the security one, is expressed in sec. 19N(e) of the Law, under which the court may consider non-medical factors in making its decision to permit forced medical treatment. We shall address the details of this below.

 

The Purposes of the Law – Proper Purposes?

113.     In my view, it is hard to dispute that saving lives – the said dominant purpose of the Law – is a proper purpose. The right to life is a constitutional right enshrined in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Section 1 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty states, as we recall, that: “Fundamental human rights in Israel are founded upon  recognition of the value of the human being, the sanctity of human life…” and sec. 2 states that: “There shall be no violation of the life, body or dignity of any person as such” (emphases added – E.R.; see also, in another context, my opinion in CA 1326/07 Hammer v. Amit (2012) para. 12 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hammer-v-amit]). The sanctity of life constitutes a paramount value in Judaism: “For your own sake, therefore, be most careful” (Deuteronomy 4:15), and only in extreme case will the value of life yield to other values (Yisrael Katz, Force-feeding Hunger Strikers in Jewish Law, in 6 Medical Law and Bioethics 227 (2015) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Katz), as whoever destroys a soul (of Israel), it is considered as if he destroyed an entire world. And whoever saves a life (of Israel), it is considered as if he saved an entire world. (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilchot Sanhedrin 12:3); and as Professor E.E.. Orbach showed in his article Whoever Sustains a Single Life…Textual Vicissitudes, the Impact of Censors, and the Matter of Printing, 40 Tarbitz 208ff. (5731) (Hebrew), the correct version does not include the words “of Israel” but refers to the loss of any life and the saving of any life. One is required to be careful and to protect one’s life. A person is prohibited from harming himself, and certainly is not permitted to end his own life (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilchot Avel 1:11).

 

114.     Jewish law recognized the importance of this value to the extent that it established that saving a life suspends all the prohibitions of the Torah, except for the three heinous offenses of idolatry, bloodshed, and incest (TB Sanhedrin, 74a). Jewish law also establishes that, aside from these three offenses, one must not sacrifice his life even if he so desires, and some have deemed a person who does so as having shed blood (Novellae Ritva [Rabbi Yom Tov Ibn Asevilli (ca. 1260-1320)], Pesachim. 25a (Hebrew)). Maimonides ruled: “… should a gentile attempt to force a Jew to violate one of the Torah's commandments at the pain of death, he should violate the commandment rather than be killed, because [the Torah] states concerning the mitzvot [Lev. 18:5]: ‘by the pursuit of which man shall live’, and not that he should die by them. And if he died rather than transgress, he is held accountable for his life” (Mishneh Torah, Hilchot Yesodei HaTorah 5:1. The three exceptions are enumerated in 5:3).

 

115.     According to Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the State is obligated to protect the right to life in an effective manner (sec. 4 of the Basic Law). Even under the strict scrutiny of the proper purpose that we addressed above, I believe that the benefit of saving a life is relevant to the means adopted, that is, artificial feeding, and certainly when the prisoner or the detainee is in the custody of the State, and under the circumstances, does not enjoy the same autonomy  as a person who is free, as we have shown above.

 

116.     In this context, we should more carefully examine the position of Jewish law. It would seem that Jewish law prohibits one from hunger striking as part of the general prohibition against self-harm (see Michael Wigoda, Forced Feeding of a Hunger Striker, The Jewish Law Department of the Ministry of Justice (2013) (Hebrew); the following is based in part upon his opinion). Some halakhic decisors derive this prohibition from the verse: “Only take heed, and keep your soul diligently” (Deut. 4:9), whereas others refer to the prohibition “bal tashhit” [“do not destroy/waste”] which prohibits the destruction of things that produce benefit, and derives from the verse “When you besiege a city for a long time, making war against it in order to take it, you shall not destroy its trees by wielding an axe against them; for you may eat of them, but you shall not cut them down.” (Deut. 20:19). The Babylonian Talmud notes that “he who harms himself, although not permitted – is exempt” from punishment by a court (Mishna, Bava Kama 8:6). Over the years, halakhic decisors have ruled that the sources mentioned prohibit a hunger strike (see Responsa Yad Ephraim (Rabbi Ephraim Fischel Weinberger, 19th century, Poland and Israel,) chap. 14; and Rabbi Yehuda Zoldan, Hunger Strike, 15 Tehumin  273 (5766) (Hebrew); but cf. Menachem Felix, And Nevertheless: A Hunger Strike, 15 Tehumin 291 (5766) (Hebrew)). We would also briefly note the words of Rabbi Abraham Isaac HaKohen Kook (19th-20th centuries, Latvia and Palestine), in his letter to Zeev Jabotinsky who went on a hunger strike while held under arrest by forces of the British Mandate: “I am obligated to declare to you, my beloved sons, that this is absolutely and strictly prohibited by our holy, pure religion, the philosophy of life and the light of the world” (Hazon HaGeula, p. 273 (Hebrew)). The prohibition upon an individual’s hunger strike constitutes a source for the State’s authority to act toward ending the strike. Additionally, Maimonides (Rabbi Moses ben Maimon, 12th century, Spain and Egypt) notes that “Our Sages forbade many matters because they involve a threat to life. Whenever a person transgresses these guidelines, saying: ‘I will risk my life, what does this matter to others,’ or ‘I am not careful about these things,’ he should be punished by stripes for rebelliousness.” (Hilkhot Rotzeach uShmirat HaNefesh 11:5).

 

117.     Indeed, the fact that there are those who are willing to end their lives for an idea is no simple matter, and it may be a part of the question of when “death shall be chosen rather than life” (Jeremiah 8:3); see M. Greenberg,  The Worth of Life in the Bible, in Sanctity of Life and Martyrdom: Studies in Memory of Amir Yekutiel,  I. Gafni and A. Ravitzki, eds. (1992) 35 (Hebrew); in the Bible, God calls for us to “choose life” (Deut. 30:19). In regard to suicide, Professor Greenberg writes (ibid., p. 51) “Choosing death over a life of degradation is heroism worthy of note and respect. This appreciation is not a legal ruling, but the Bible is not only a source of law but also a reflection of Israelite values that were not concretized in law.” He further writes (p. 53):

 

Life as depicted by the Bible is, therefore, multicolored and reflects a spectrum of value judgments. For the most part, these judgments are positive: choosing life and hope prevail over despondence and despair. The positive approach is based on a conception of life as the beneficent gift of a Creator who desires life, who shows humans  the path that brings life, and maintains the world that sustains them.

 

These words speak for themselves.

 

118.     Another source considers the general duty to rescue, which is established in the verse: “Do not stand upon the blood of your fellow” (Lev. 19:16). This duty to rescue is anchored in the Talmud: “Where do we learn that he who sees his fellow drowning in a river, or dragged by a beast… that he must save him – the verse states  ‘do not stand upon the blood of your fellow” (TB Sanhedrin 73a) Thus, Maimonides, in his Sefer HaMitzvot,  ruled that the general duty of rescue is a biblical commandment: “The 297th [negative] commandment  is that we are warned in regard to not saving a Jew's life in a case where we see that his life is in danger and we have the ability to save him. For example, when someone is drowning in the sea and we can swim and able to save him” (Maimonides, Sefer HaMitzvot, Negative Commandments, 297). The rulings of Jewish law over the years have established that the duty to rescue applies even when the person at risk asks not to be saved. See, for example, Responsa Melamed LeHoil (Rabbi David Zvi Hoffmann, 19th-20th centuries, Germany) Yoreh Deah 104, where it was held that in a case where parents object to performing surgery upon a sick baby, “the doctor is under a duty to heal, and if he refrains, it is as if he shed blood, and we have not found in the entire Torah that a father and a mother are permitted to risk the lives of their children and prevent the doctor from healing them”. To complete the picture, see also the Do Not Stand on Your Neighbor's Blood Law, 5758-1998, whose explanatory notes state that “this Bill is intended to give  statutory expression in Israeli law to the moral and social value rooted in the Torah (Leviticus 19:16) whereby a person is obligated to assist in saving the life of another person” (Penal Law (Amendment no. 47)  (Do Not Stand on Your Neighbor's Blood) Bill,  5755-1995 (Bills 5755, 456) which was ultimately enacted as an independent law) (Nahum Rakover, “Do Not Stand on Your Neighbor's Blood Law” – Indeed? 17 Mekhkarei Mishpat (2002) (Hebrew)). See also the opinion of Justice Bejski in CrimA 480/85 Kurtam v. State of Israel, IsrSC 40(4) 673, 696-698 (1986), in regard to a drug offender who was operated on against his will in order to save his life after he swallowed bags of heroin, which Dr. Wigoda also cites:

As for me, I do not believe that we must necessarily adopt the principles developed in the United States and in England in regard to this difficult, complex issue -- neither the general principle that prohibits physical treatment by a physician in the absence of the patient’s consent, nor the few exceptions to this principle. I do not underestimate the value of the sources in this regard to which my colleague refers, but I am not persuaded that this approach is consistent with the approach of Jewish philosophy to the sanctity of life as a paramount value, or with  the Jewish tradition as to rescue wherever possible. In this regard, the learned trial judge cited Rabbi Jacob Emden’s Mor uKetziah as follows:

 

“In cases of visible sickness and injury of which a doctor has certain, clear knowledge and understanding, and applies a tested, certain cure, a refusing patient at risk is certainly compelled in any way and form that permits the doctor to heal him, such as cutting the flesh of the injury, or widening an opening, or draining an abscess, or binding a broken bone, and even amputation (in order to save him from death…). In all such cases, he must surely be treated and compelled against his will for the purpose of saving his life, and he must not be listened to if he does not wish for pain and prefers death over life, but instead even a whole limb must be amputated if this is necessary to save him from death, and all that that is required to save the life of the patient must be done even against his will. And each person must be warned of this due to  ‘you shall not stand upon the blood of your fellow’, and this is not dependent upon the consent of the patient, as he is not permitted to commit suicide.”

 

I believe that the principle of the sanctity of life and saving it, as a paramount value, justifies not following those rules that support, almost rigidly but for particular exceptions, the prohibition against intervening in a person’s body without his consent, without regard for the consequences.

 

I believe that the approach deriving from CA 322/63 and CA 461/62, above, represents and complies with the proper approach in Israel, as it is the closest to the Jewish tradition that supports the sanctity of life. Thus, when one is at immediate, certain risk of death, or foreseeable, certain, severe harm to his health, it is indeed permitted to perform surgery or any other intervention in his body even without his consent. This is all the more permitted and even required when such intervention itself does not pose special risks beyond the common risks of surgery or intervention of that kind, and where there is no risk of significant disability.

 

119.     Finally, forced feeding may be justified – from the perspective of Jewish Law -- where a hunger strike poses a threat to others. We learn the primary rule in this regard from the verse: “You shall keep My laws and My rules, by the pursuit of which man shall live: I am the Lord” (Lev. 18:5). And the Talmud states: “Nothing shall stand in the way of saving a life other than idolatry, forbidden sexual relations and bloodshed” (TB Yoma, 82a); and see also Maimonides, Hilkhot Yesodei HaTorah 5:6. The priority that is given to the value of life permits infringing other values to some extent. Thus, the position of Jewish law is that a woman may be compelled to nurse a child – for pay – where that child is at risk (Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, Hilkhot Ketubot 82:5; see also Michael Wigoda, GSS Interrogation in light of the Sources of Jewish Law, The Jewish Law Department of the Ministry of Justice (2000)).

 

120.     This is all consistent with the principles at the foundation of the Terminally Ill Patient Law, 5766-2005. This statute seeks to “regulate the medical treatment provided to a terminally ill patient while properly balancing the value of the sanctity of life and the value of one’s autonomous will and the importance of quality of life” (sec. 1(a)), and it is “based on the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state and the fundamental principles of morality, ethics and religion” (sec. 1(b)). According to this statute, the terminally ill patient, as defined there, has the right to ask not to be provided medical treatment for the purposes of extending his life, however, no action designed to cause the death of the patient may be taken, assistance will not be provided for committing suicide, nor shall continuous medical treatment be terminated when its termination may cause the death of the patient, regardless of his will.

 

121.     As for the secondary security purpose, which is concerned with preventing harm to human life other than the hunger striking person, or preventing serious harm to national security, it seems the issue here is somewhat more complex. In the Bill, this purpose is explained as follows:

 

A hunger strike by prisoners is not generally a private act for the purpose of achieving personal gains. Rather, it is part of a public struggle of a political character. Therefore, when deciding how to handle a hunger strike, this aspect, too, must not be ignored. Therefore, for example, at times the increased severity of the hunger strike and the deterioration in the condition of the person on the hunger strike may lead to heated emotions in communities outside of the prison, and in some situations may even result in harm to public safety due to widespread disturbances or the eruption of violent conduct as a sign of solidarity with the hunger striking person and his struggle (ibid., p. 772).

 

122.     As said above, at a high level of abstraction, it cannot be disputed that national security amounts to a proper purpose, even at the cost of some – proportional, as will be discussed below – infringement of human rights. As President Barak simply put it at the time “just as without rights there is no security, so too without security there are no rights.” (the Adalah case, para. 82), and more need not be said. When security is of no concern, life is  of no concern, and where shall that lead us? However, in my view, assuming there is a prima facie infringement of the prisoner’s basic right to autonomy, and the manner in which this harm is caused – and as noted, according to the positions of both the learned Barak and the learned Medina,  when examining the proper purpose, one must consider the necessity of the harm in accordance with the importance of the infringed right and the extent of that infringement – we must ask whether the security purpose is relevant to this means of artificial feeding, subject to the limitations established by the Law. My view is that the answer is in the affirmative, here as well, in the broader context of the sanctity of life. However, the matter must be examined with caution, as we do not live in an ideal world or in a vacuum, and there may be countries that would abuse forced feeding for purposes of oppression. Nevertheless, I believe that we may assume that in the Israeli legal system this risk is not high, and in any event the adjudicating panel of judges will be vigilant in this regard. As for the status of the security consideration, I have noted in the past as follows:

 

                        The security challenges the State has faced – and sadly, still faces – present the Court with legal questions that our forebears had not imagined, but times are changing. Israeli society today is not like that of the founding generation, and this change can also be seen in the area reserved for security considerations… this change has also left its mark in regard to the scope of judicial review over security policy. Thus, Justice Strasberg-Cohen wrote that “national security is not a magic word; it does not have preference in every case and in all circumstances, nor is it equal for every level of security and for every harm thereto (HCJ 4541/94 Alice Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(4) 94, 124 (1995) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/miller-v-minister-defence]; see also ADA 10/94 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 53(1) 97, 106 (1997)). Thus, President Barak noted that “human rights cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no terror, and State security cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no human rights. A delicate and sensitive balance is required. This is the price of democracy. It is expensive, but worthwhile. It strengthens the State” (HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v.  IDF Commander in the West Bank, IsrSC 56(6) 356, 383 (2002) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ajuri-v-idf-commander-west-bank]. Therefore, the current approach as to security considerations can be summed up as cautious respect. The caution results from historical situations and different affairs that have cast a shadow over security considerations in the past (the surprise of the Yom Kippur War, the Bus 300 affair, and others.) Respect is warranted since no sensible person does not see that Israel has complex security problems from different directions. (HCJ 4374/15 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Prime Minister, paras. 39-40 of my opinion (March 27, 2016); see also my article Security and Law: Trends, 44 HaPraklit 409, 410 (5758-60) (Hebrew); my book Paths of Government and Law 265 (5763-2003) (Hebrew); Israel, Security and Law: A Personal Perspective, Mazza Volume (5775) 99).

 

123.     Indeed, in my opinion, were the security purpose the only or primary purpose, it would have been possible to doubt whether it could properly justify forced feeding. As noted, whatever the means of treatment may be – and I will address this below, when considering proportionality – the mere fact that the medical treatment is given against the will of the prisoner means an infringement of autonomy, and although that is necessarily limited behind prison walls, as noted, it still has the power to prevent its violation for a purpose that is external to its core.

 

124.     This infringement of rights that are at the core of human dignity must  be offset by the protection of very important rights (such as the right to life, as noted). As important as national security and public safety may be, and they are very important indeed, they would not alone or primarily be sufficient under the circumstances of this matter to justify an infringement of a prisoner’s right such as forced feeding. The element of caution noted above sets off a red light. Reviewing comparative law supports this conclusion, because as described above, it seems that explicitly employing the security consideration to justify coercive medical treatment of a prisoner is quite unique for the statutory framework chosen by the Israeli legislature, and foreign legal systems, as well as international law, mainly grant exclusivity to medical considerations and the health of the prisoner they wish to feed coercively. In our case, in the Jewish ethos as well, this consideration cannot be seen as exclusive.

 

125.     However, I believe that this is not sufficient to show that the inclusion of security consideration as secondary to the dominant consideration of saving a life amounts to an improper purpose, also bearing in mind that this consideration itself comprises a significant possibility of saving lives – the life of the prisoner, as will be explained – and also the lives of many others. As noted above, despite changes and transformations of different types in the security situation of the State of Israel over the years, the security consideration still exists, clearly and in great force. This requires no evidence. The State of Israel daily faces complex, continually changing security threats that require an appropriate response. Obviously, as noted, even the security consideration concerns protecting human life, and just as protecting a prisoner’s life is, as noted, a proper purpose in itself, the attendant public interest in protecting the safety and the life of others is proper as well (see and compare HCJ 6288/03 Saadeh v. General of the Homefront Command, para. 3 of the opinion of Justice Turkel (2003); HCJ 8567/15 Halabi v. IDF Commander in the West Bank, para. 13 (Dec. 28, 2015)). In light of this, I believe we cannot wholly rule out addressing security considerations to some extent within the Law under review, even if – as we shall address below – this response be limited and, as noted, absolutely secondary to the primary purpose of the Law, which is saving the life of the prisoner for whom treatment is sought, and the response is implemented by the legal and medical mechanisms with strict regard for preventing a “slippery slope”.

 

126.     The combination of purposes is not exceptional in our legislation. Thus, for example, the Eitan case considered the constitutionality of Chapter A of the Prevention of Infiltration and Ensuring Departure of Infiltrators from Israel (Legislative Amendments and Temporary Provisions) Law, 5775-2014. The State argued that the primary purpose of the law was identification and removal. That was found to be a proper purpose. As for the additional purpose – general deterrence – it was held that “general deterrence in-and-of-itself is not a proper purpose” (the Eitan case, para. 2 of (then) Deputy President M. Naor’s opinion). Still, it was held that there is nothing wrong with a purpose of deterrence when it accompanies another legitimate purpose (ibid., para. 52 of the opinion of Justice U. Vogleman; see and compare HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in the West Bank, IsrSC 56(6) 352, 374 (2002)). Moreover, this Court has already held that where a statute combines several interrelated purposes, greatest weight will be attributed to the dominant purpose, which will be the focus of the constitutional review. However, it was held that the statute’s secondary purposes must not be overlooked, as their implications for human rights must also be examined (the Menachem case, p. 264 and references there.) In my view, it seems that in the present case, both the humanitarian and the security purposes – the latter also based to great extent upon the principle of the sanctity of the life of the innocent who may be harmed because of the consequences of hunger strikes by prisoners or detainees, and despite the change occurring in Israeli society as to the place reserved for security considerations in terms of transparency – are proper. This, given that the first purpose is, as noted, the dominant purpose and the other is secondary to it.

 

The Proportionality Tests

 

127.     In my humble opinion, under the interpretation I propose, the Law – including sec. 19N(e) – meets the requirements of the proportionality tests under the Limitations Clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The Law meets the rational connection test – correspondence between the legislative means that infringe the constitutional right and the purpose that the statute was designed to achieve. According to President A. Barak in the Movement for Quality Government case (para. 58), it is sufficient that there be a suitable likelihood that the action that infringes the protected right or interest will reasonably contribute to achieving the purpose (see also the Nir case, para. 23). Thus, a proceeding under the Law may be commenced only if the physician treating the prisoner, or whoever had recently treated him, is of the view that without the specified medical treatment  “there is real possibility that within a short period of time the life of the prisoner will be at risk or he may suffer severe, irreversible disability” (sec. 19N(a)(1) of the Law). The list of considerations the court must take into account emphasizes medical aspects, including the condition of the prisoner, the benefits and risks posed by the requested medical treatment and by alternative medical treatments, the level of invasiveness of the requested treatment and its implications for the prisoner’s dignity, as well as the results of the requested treatment (sec. 19N(d)(1)-(3) of the Law). In addition, the coercive medical treatment that may be provided under the Law must be “the minimally necessary medical treatment, according to the professional discretion of the caregiver, in order to protect the life of the prisoner or to prevent serious, irreversible disability” (section 19P(a) of the Law). Moreover, the physician must make  a significant effort to secure the prisoner’s consent to medical treatment (section 19N and section 19P(b) of the Law). Additionally, providing coercive medical care is always subject  to the discretion of the caregiver (sec. 19O(e) of the Law). In other words, under the Law, the District Court must evaluate the potential of the coercive medical treatment to improve the medical condition of the hunger striking prisoner, and ensure that if such treatment be permitted, it will be the minimal required. The court must go to the heart of the matter, demand clarifying medical documentation, and  hear physicians and caregivers. See, in regard to hunger strikes, the Alan case and the Al-Qiq case. Therefore, we can conclude that the means selected by the Law, and the Law’s primary purpose – protecting the life of the hunger striking prisoner or detainee – correspond.

 

128.     The Law also passes the second proportionality test – the less harmful means test. This test, as we know, does not necessarily require choosing the means that is least harmful. It is sufficient to demonstrate that, in terms of the right and the extent of its violation, the means chosen from among the relevant options presents a lesser infringement (see, for example, the Nir case, para. 24). In the matter before us, while it might appear that there is a possible alternative for handling a prisoner on hunger strike – sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law – given the purposes of the statute and the complexity of the situation, it seems this alternative does not achieve the purpose of the Law with comparable efficacy (compare the Eitan case, paras. 60-66). Section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law instructs:

 

                        15(2)    Should the patient be deemed to be in grave danger but reject medical treatment, which in the circumstances must be given soon, the clinician may perform the treatment against the patient’s will, if an Ethics Committee has confirmed that all the following conditions obtain:

(a) The patient has received information as required to make an informed choice;

(b) The treatment is anticipated to significantly improve the patient’s medical condition;

(c) There are reasonable grounds to suppose that, after receiving treatment, the patient will give his retroactive consent.

 

129.     The arrangement established in sec. 15(2)(c) of the Patient Rights Law permits providing medical treatment without the consent of the prisoner only when “there are reasonable grounds to suppose that, after receiving treatment, the patient will give his retroactive consent.” However, in most cases, a prisoner on a hunger strike who clearly and consistently expresses his ideological objection to receiving medical treatment cannot be provided with medical treatment within the confines of section 15(2)(c) of the Patient Rights Law, even if there is a real risk to his life. This is because the Patient Rights Law requires reasonable grounds to assume that the patient would give his consent retroactively, whereas in our case, often the hunger striking prisoner has no interest in being fed should he lose consciousness, nor as long as he or she is conscious. On an ethical level, the doctor would not always assume that retroactive consent would ultimately be given. Under these circumstances, a hunger strike may end with the death of the prisoner – with all of its consequences. The arrangement established in section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law is limited to the relationship between the caregiver and the patient, and places maximum weight upon the patient’s autonomy to the very end. This arrangement does not take into account the unique aspects of a hunger strike in general, and a hunger strike by a prisoner or detainee in particular, in terms of the State’s responsibility for him,  the complexity of autonomous will in cases of hunger strikes by prisoners who are willing to die, and where, in any event, the group context may, in some cases, prevent them from ending the hunger strike -- and after all, the purpose is saving their lives – and in terms of the consequences of the hunger strike for national security. Therefore, the arrangement in section 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law does not achieve the purposes of the Law to the same extent, both factually and ethically.

 

130.     And note, as clarified in the Bill’s explanatory notes, it cannot be inferred that one may “skip” attempting to gain the patient’s trust and consent and move straight to forced feeding. Similar to the procedure in the Patient Rights Law, the emphasis is on the attempt to achieve the cooperation of the person on a hunger strike, even for minimal treatment that would only slightly improve his condition. This attempt is based on building a trust relationship between the hunger striking person and the treating doctor. As noted in the Bill:

 

Achieving such cooperation is, of course, the most desirable practice in terms of respecting the prisoner’s autonomy and preserving his liberty, and it is also the most appropriate method of operation from the perspectives of medical ethics (ibid., p. 767).

 

131.     In other words, aside from the general examination of the Law’s provisions, the less harmful means will be examined in the implementation of each case, and to the extent that there is a less harmful means than artificial feeding, and such means may save the life of the hunger striker, the court will refrain from granting an order to provide coercive medical treatment to the prisoner. In addition, even among the options for artificial feeding, the court must explore alternatives according to the level of intrusiveness of the requested procedure and the extent of harm to the dignity of the prisoner (sec. 19N(d)(2) of the Law). Therefore, for example, it is clear that the court will not order intubation when there is a more proportional means for saving that person’s life. As a general rule, as noted in the State’s response, intubation is most exceptional, and the primary means of treating a hunger striker would be providing fluids and nutrients intravenously, as well as providing medication as needed (para. 82 of the response dated Sep. 9, 2015). I would add in this regard that the State notes that in the course of debating and drafting the Bill, the possibility of excluding force-feeding by intubation from the possible medical procedures was considered, but due to the position of the Ministry of Health, which found  the exclusion of a medical procedure in primary legislation to be problematic, it was decided not to do so.

 

132.     In this context, we should address the two cases mentioned above concerning two administrative detainees – Alan and Al-Qiq –which were recently decided by this Court. In those cases, recourse was not made to the Law, although it had already come into force, and the authorities acted in accordance with the Patient Rights Law, with the supervision of this Court, under the circumstances surrounding those cases, regarding which the Court held several hearings (also see and compare HCJ 5464/13 Al-Aziz v. IDF Commander (2013)).

 

Alan, an operative of the  Islamic Jihad terror organization, was placed in administrative detention based on reliable intelligence that linked him to other operatives whose goal was to promote terror in the framework of widespread activity against the security in the area. Alan commenced a hunger strike, due to which he was under medical supervision, first in the Soroka Medical Center in Be’er Sheva, and afterward in the Barzilai Medical Center in Ashkelon. In his petition, he argued that administrative detention is a preventative tool rather than a punitive one and that it was intended to prevent activity against national security. His medical condition due to the hunger strike, albeit self-inflicted, is such that it renders him unable to compromise security, and thus he must be released. We held two hearings on that petition, both in order to evaluate Alan’s medical condition and in order to facilitate negotiations with his attorneys. Prior to the second hearing, we were informed that Alan was experiencing cognitive deterioration. The State’s attorneys declared before us that if Alan’s condition was irreversible, the administrative detention order would be rescinded. The decision handed down on August 19, 2015 stated, inter alia: “It is clear that the petitioner brought his condition upon himself, but this does not preclude making every effort to save his life.” Inasmuch as it was clear that,  due to his medical condition,  Alan no longer presented a security risk, we suspended the administrative detention order that had been issued against him (it later turned out that Alan had not suffered permanent brain damage, thank God) and the hunger strike came to an end.

 

134.     Al-Qiq, a categorical Hamas operative involved in military terrorism, was also placed under an administrative detention order. Shortly thereafter, Al-Qiq went on a hunger strike and refused any treatment. He also petitioned this Court to reverse the administrative detention order issued against him, due to his condition. We held several hearings on this petition, while receiving daily medical briefings as to Al-Qiq’s condition, including the decision of the ethics committee at the HaEmek Medical Center where he was hospitalized, which stated that “due to deterioration in the condition of the petitioner, the medical team should be permitted to provide the patient with treatment without his consent, in order to improve his condition”. On February 4, 2016, we addressed the petition as if an order nisi had been granted, and we ordered the suspension of the administrative detention order, as we found that the petitioner no longer posed a risk that required administrative detention.

 

135.     Thus, in both cases a solution was found that did not require recourse to the Law under review, but remained within the framework of the Patient Rights Law. There is no guarantee, and no one can provide such assurances, that this would be the case in every instance, and we must take into consideration instances of mass strikes as well. In any event, it is presumed that in considering requests submitted under the relevant Law, the courts will bear in mind the possibility for achieving, as far as possible, a balanced, proportional solution that will respond both to the prisoner’s autonomy and to the sanctity of life, and also – as was the case in the matters of Alan and Al-Qiq – to the need to preserve national security. Implementing the Law is, of course, a last resort -- a “doom’s day weapon” of sorts.

 

136.     As for the third test -- the proportionality test stricto sensu -- as noted and as is generally known, this is a value-based test that examines whether there is a proper relationship between the public benefit deriving from the law under review, and the infringement of the constitutional right that will be caused by its implementation (see the Prisons Privatization case, p. 626). It seems that the Law passes this test as well. The Law creates a proportional, balanced arrangement that seeks to minimally infringe the prisoner’s autonomy while protecting his life, through close supervision and monitoring of the process and employing it as a last resort. Let us again recall that the procedure commences with a medical opinion by the treating doctor. The request is then submitted by the Prisons Commissioner, with the approval of the Attorney General or whomever he has appointed on his behalf – as a last resort designed to prevent a risk to the life of a hunger striking prisoner, or the risk that he may suffer severe, irreversible disability – and only after the procedural route is exhausted. Generally, the ethics committee will render its opinion on the matter, the President of the District Court or his Deputy will decide upon the request, and that decision is subject to appeal to this Court. The treatment to be provided would be the minimum required, and the caregiver is not obliged to provide the treatment permitted by the court. As we see – and this should be emphasized – we are concerned with a structured arrangement that involves, alongside the doctors of course, very senior levels of the legal system and judiciary, built in careful stages, and as noted, as a last resort. Based on my great familiarity with these systems, I can confidently say that the determinations in this area will be appropriately thorough. It should also be emphasized that before approaching the court, the treating physician must make a “significant effort” to attempt to persuade the prisoner to grant his consent to treatment. Thus, the physician must explain the legal process and its potential consequences to the prisoner. The court must hear the prisoner, and it is permitted to hold the hearing at the hospital in order to do so. Even when permission is granted for coercive treatment, the caregiver must again attempt to persuade the prisoner to consent to the treatment, and as noted, the treatment provided must be kept to the absolute minimum, and must be done in a manner that will ensure the greatest protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while avoiding, as much as possible, causing pain or suffering. It seems, then, that the gradual, balanced procedure, which is accompanied by medical and legal monitoring and supervision, achieves a proper relationship between the benefit that may derive from the Law, and the potential infringement of the constitutional right due to its implementation.

 

137.     As for the security consideration (sec. 19N(e)), there is no denying that it raises apparent discomfort in regard to the relationship between individual autonomy and broader considerations as specified above. However, as we have explained and again emphasize, since the dominant purpose is saving a life and preserving its sanctity, as part of that universal and especially Jewish ethos in a Jewish and democratic state, we are satisfied that everything possible has been done in order to reduce infringement, and that the presiding judge will ensure this under the concrete circumstances. In the past, I had the opportunity to address the tension between the security needs and human rights:

 

                        The relationship between questions of human rights and the needs and challenges of security will remain on the agenda of Israeli society and Israeli courts for years to come. The peace negotiations that Israel is conducting are ongoing, but even the greatest optimists do not expect that the country will arrive at its safe haven in the foreseeable future. The inherent tension between security and issues of rights will therefore continue, and will find its central legal expression in the interpretation of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The discussion of questions such as when rights give way to security, and of the proper balance between protecting existence and preserving humaneness – a sharp contrast that fully reflects the dilemma – will go on. We will continue to deliberate the question of the relationship between the command “For your own sake, therefore, be most careful” (Deut. 4:15) in its collective sense, and “For in His image did God make  man’ (Gen. 9:6) and “Great is human dignity, since it overrides a negative precept of the Torah” (Berachot, 19b). The Court will seek the balance between security and rights so that the name “security” shall not be taken in vain, but neither will security be abandoned (from my article On Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Security System,  21 Iyunei Mishpat 21, 22 (5758) (Hebrew) 21, 22; my book Paths of Governance and Law (2003) 226).

 

These words seem as apt today as when they were written eighteen years ago..

 

138.     As noted by the State, the security consideration itself cannot justify commencing a procedure under the Law, and certainly cannot, in and of itself, ground permission to treat a prisoner against his will. The security considerations under the Law can be taken into account only when a treating physician has found that the medical condition of the prisoner is extremely serious and that there is a real risk to his life, or that he may suffer serious, irreversible disability, and that it is for the purposes of saving his life – which is the main purpose of the Law. In any event, the treatment that will actually be provided – if and to the extent provided, according to the caregiver’s discretion (sec. 19P(e) of the Law) – shall be determined according to medical considerations alone (the end of sec. 19P(a) of the Law). I would add, not insignificantly, that the security considerations were originally included in the main provision of the Law, which addresses judicial discretion and the considerations that the court must address (sec. 19N(e) of the Law), as has also been noted. However, ultimately, the role of these considerations was limited such that the court may weigh considerations of national security only when evidence to that effect has been presented, and when there is real concern for serious harm to national security, but all this only after the medical journey, which is primary.

 

139.     We would emphasize that sec. 19N(e) is exceptional, and will  be implemented only very sparingly, in extreme cases in which the State presents evidence indicating a near certainty of serious harm to its security (see and compare other cases where individual rights were weighed against security considerations,  HCJ 9349/10 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense (2011); HCJ 1514/01 Yaakov Gur Aryeh et al. v. Second Television and Radio Authority (2001) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/gur-aryeh-v-second-television-and-r...). Even in such cases, as noted, this consideration will be an attendant, secondary consideration to the primary purpose of the Law – saving the life of the prisoner for whom treatment is sought, even if against his will.

 

140.     It should further be noted in this context that while raised in our case explicitly, it cannot be ignored that in many instances in which the question of treating a hunger striking prisoner arises, it is in regard to an administrative detainee. These cases raise additional challenges, that, by nature, involve different legal aspects than those arising in the case of a prisoner on hunger strike after conviction and sentencing, because being targeted at prevention, they inherently involve the question of the security risk posed by the detainee, to the extent that he is physically and mentally competent. Under such circumstances, the security considerations may tip the scale toward a solution that obviates the need to force-feed the hunger striking prisoner, which will, as noted, remain a last resort (and see the above cases of Alan and Al-Qiq).

 

141.     Before concluding, I would emphasize that we do not, God forbid, seek to minimize the value and importance of IMA and the moral position it wishes to express in this matter. IMA’s moral objection to the Law that is the subject of these proceedings relies primarily upon the Tokyo Declaration of the World Medical Association (hereinafter: WMA) of 1975, updated in 2006, which provides physicians with guidelines prohibiting their involvement in torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading punishment in relation to detention and imprisonment. Section 6 of the Tokyo Declaration prohibits the forcible feeding of prisoners on a hunger strike. In December 2007, IMA adopted the Tokyo Declaration and endorsed its latest version in a position paper. IMA also refers to the WMA’s Declaration of Malta of 1991, also updated in 2006, which comprehensively focuses on voluntary hunger strikes, not only by prisoners, and defines principles and guidelines designed to assist physicians in handling the dilemmas that arise when treating those on hunger strikes. The Declaration establishes that forcible nutrition despite informed refusal is unethical, unjustifiable and constitutes degrading, inhuman treatment. The Declaration includes detailed instructions as to how to treat those on hunger strike. The principal parts of the Declaration were endorsed by IMA in 2005, while defining the rules for treating those on hunger strike, including: “a physician will not take part in the forcible feeding of a person on a hunger strike.” The IMA rules were ratified several times, most recently in a hearing of the ethics board in September 2013.

 

142.     However, and without taking these positions lightly -- even if I asked myself where the sanctity of life is in these – they do not represent the current legal state, in Israel or abroad, but rather particular ethical positions. They may derive form cruel practices of countries among which, thank God, we are not counted. Moreover, as the State presented, there are doctors and ethics experts who hold a different position. Thus, the position paper that was presented to this Court (Appendix 9 to the Knesset response of Sept. 9, 2015) states as follows:

 

In extreme situations – when all else has failed, and after every possible effort has been made to secure the consent of the person on hunger strike to end his strike, and when there is real, tangible risk to his life should he continue his hunger strike – the moral value of protecting human life and the ethical-professional duty of the doctor to save his life outweigh the infringement of his autonomous will (ibid., para. 3, emphasis original.)

 

The Law that is the subject of these proceedings is aware of the ethical dispute, and thus explicitly states that it does not “require the caregiver to provide medical treatment to the prisoner on hunger strike” (sec. 19N(e)). As the discussions of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee on this issue reveal, this subsection was inserted into the final draft, although it was not included in the Government Bill, due to the desire to emphasize  that no doctor is obligated to provide treatment, and this despite the fact that the original language of the Law – in sec. 19N(a) – stated that upon the decision of the District Court, “the physician may provide the prisoner with the above medical treatment…” (minutes of meeting no. 312 of the Internal Affairs and Environment Committee, the 19th Knesset, p. 47-51 (June 17, 2014)). Clearly, the additional emphasis in sec. 19N(e) was designed to give real expression to the above position of some doctors, and to the ethical complexity of the issue.

 

143.     Nevertheless, given our constitutional legal system, and given the state of the law in various countries, as noted, I believe that the position of the World Medical Association, or the position of the Israeli Medical Association, cannot, itself, lead to the striking down of the Law that is the subject of these proceedings, which was enacted by the Israeli Knesset. As then Deputy President Sussman wrote:

 

                        The Petitioner’s argument that he is subject to a moral or medical-ethical obligation under his physician’s oath, or according to the ethics rules of the medical profession, or his medical conscience is irrelevant, with all due respect to those ethical duties – and one who strives to go beyond the letter of the law is praiseworthy. However, we are not concerned here with ethical duties, but rather with legal ones (HCJ 447/72 Dr. Bernardo Yismachovitz v. Aharon Baruch, Income Tax Assessor for Investigations, Tel-Aviv and Center, IsrSC 27(2) 253, 266-67 (1973)).

 

            These words are also apt to the matter before us, mutatis mutandis. Of course, each doctor may look to his conscience and to the physician’s oath and decide as he may.

 

Conclusion

 

144.     Ultimately, the Law passes the constitutionality tests in striking a delicate balance among the different values we have discussed. This is said given the graduated procedure that the Law sets out, which includes several mechanisms for medical, legal and judicial checks. Section 19N(e), whose primary concern is the security purpose, meets the constitutional tests as well, however recourse to it must be very sparing and limited to extreme circumstances, and proper evidentiary foundation. By nature of the issue, this Law is not a source of comfort. There are those who might say that it is possible to “live without it”, assuming other solutions may be found within the existing statutory framework. In any event, having been enacted, we have examined its constitutionality and have reached the above conclusion, being convinced that there may be instances where saving lives demands this, and that the sanctity of life is our highest priority as human beings and as a court.

 

145.     Following the above, I had the opportunity to read the opinion of my colleague Justice Mazuz. His proposal in paragraph 20, in the substantive sense – that is, that the security  issue be considered after the medical deliberation – is not far different from what was stated in my opinion (for example, in para. 138, and particularly at the end). This is also consistent with the order set out in section 19N of the Law, in that subsection (d), which appears first and is dedicated to the medical condition, while and subsection (e), which follows, concerns the security consideration. The best practice is, therefore, discussion of the main issue – the medical one – and only afterward the security issue, as I have written. However, I would clarify that in order not to completely tie the hands of the trial court, I would propose that we establish that the court should begin its deliberation with the medical issue as a basis for determining the case, and that the security issue be addressed last. The court has discretion whether to make an interim decision on the medical issues, which may be appropriate as a general rule, or whether to combine all aspects of the decision together, according to the circumstances of the case, as long as the order detailed above, and the dominance of the medical issue are observed.

 

We therefore do not grant the Petition. There is no order as to costs.

 

 

 

 

Justice M. Mazuz:

1.         I concur with the outcome reached by my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein as to the constitutionality of the Amendment to the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015, whereby sections 19L-19S were added to the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971 (hereinafter: the “Ordinance Amendment” and “Ordinance”). Still, I am not at ease in regard to section 19N(e) of the Ordinance, which concerns considerations of public peace and safety (hereinafter: the security consideration), and in my opinion it requires clarification and the establishment of boundaries. My colleague discussed the facts, the parties’ arguments, the reasoning and the constitutional argument in detail, and therefore I can present my position briefly.

 

2.         I accept the position of the Knesset and the State authorities that the Patient Rights Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: the “Patient Rights Law” or the “Law”) does not fully respond to the complex situations of prisoners on hunger strike who reach a stage where their lives or health are at risk, and that the balance of values and interests established by the Law for the purposes of “providing medical treatment without consent” (sec. 15 of the Law) in regard to an “ordinary” patient” does not exhaust the range of complexities in the circumstances of prisoners on a hunger strike.

 

3.         Section 13 of the Patient Rights Law establishes the general principle, which reflects the right of the individual to personal autonomy, whereby “no medical care shall be given unless and until the patient has given his informed consent to it”.

 

Naturally, a sick person seeks to be cured, and in any event, as a general rule, he is presumed to give consent to medical treatment that may cure him or improve his condition. Cases where the patient refuses treatment are unusual, such as instances where a patient is dying, is experiencing unbearable pain and suffering, and refuses to accept medical treatment that could prolong his life (an issue that is primarily regulated in the Terminally Ill Patient Law, 5766-2005), or other instances where, due to religious or other beliefs, a sick person or patient refuses particular medical treatments (such as amputation of limbs or receiving vaccinations). Therefore, in such circumstances, the Patient Rights Law strikes a delicate balance between the individual’s right to autonomy and the value of the sanctity of life, when the assumption is, as noted, that as a general rule, these two values are not in conflict (this is also the root of the presumption established in sec. 15(2)(c) in regard to retroactive consent, which I will address below).

 

This is not the case for a prisoner on a hunger strike. The hunger striker is not “sick” in the ordinary sense. He is a person who voluntarily and knowingly puts himself in a position where his health is compromised in order to express protest or to exert pressure in order to advance a personal goal or public cause. The hunger striker is not interested, of course, in endangering his health or dying, but he is willing to put his health, and at times even his life, at risk in order to advance his goals. In this sense, he is substantially different from an ordinary patient. The refusal of a hunger striker to receive medical treatment is at the core of his activity, and it is not an unusual or rare situation. In addition, in a case of a hunger strike that is part of a group hunger strike, primarily by prisoners or detainees, it is not always clear whether it indeed reflects the autonomous personal choice of each person on strike, or whether it is a result of  group pressure, or possibly, even coercion. Furthermore, a hunger strike by prisoners and its outcomes have consequences that go beyond the personal matter of the person on a hunger strike.

 

In light of all the above, the complex of considerations and balances in regard to a person on a hunger strike is substantially and substantively different from that which concerns an “ordinary” patient as addressed by the Patient Rights Law.

 

4.         Section 15 of the Patient Rights Law focuses on the exceptions to the general principle that medical care requires informed consent. In this section, the Law permits providing medical treatment in the absence of consent, under particular conditions, in two basic situations: the first concerns cases where it is impossible to secure the patient’s consent because of his medical condition (physical or mental), or because of a medical emergency (paras. (1) and (3)), and the second, which is more relevant to our case, addresses situations where the patient is at serious risk but still “refuses medical treatment”. In cases of refusal of treatment, sec. 15(2) stipulates that a caregiver may provide the medical treatment even against the patient’s will, where the ethics committee – after hearing the patient – authorizes providing the treatment, once it is persuaded that all the following conditions have been met”

 

                        (a) The patient has received information as required to make an informed choice;

(b) The treatment is anticipated to significantly improve the patient’smedical condition;

(c) There are reasonable grounds to suppose that, after receiving treatment, the patient will give his retroactive consent.

 

The condition in paragraph (c) is not simple or obvious. It is an attempt to bridge between the right to personal autonomy and the value of the sanctity of life. Arguably, it is a somewhat artificial bridge, but it is still based, as noted, upon the natural presumption that a sick person wishes to be healed.

 

The provision of sec. 15(2) may then provide a solution in cases where there is no objective, rational reason for the patient’s refusal to accept life-saving treatment, or treatment that may significantly improve his condition, and therefore it may be assumed that, in retrospect, he may come around and give his consent. However, there would appear to be some difficulty in meeting the requirement of paragraph (c) in the case of a hunger striker, whose clear, manifest refusal to accept treatment is at the core of the act of hunger striking, and is designed to prevent frustration of the hunger strike and its purposes.

 

5.         In addition, when a prisoner (including detainee) in State custody is concerned, the State has direct responsibility for protecting his life and health (beginning of sec. 19N(4) of the Ordinance, and see further, section 11 of the Ordinance and section 322 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977). Thus, inter alia, the State provides food and health services to prisoners, and is even obligated to take active steps to prevent suicidal acts by prisoners, or prevent harm to them even against their will (see, for example, Article B.1 of Chapter B of the Ordinance in regard to holding a prisoner in segregation). As we know, Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty not only establishes the sanctity of life as one of the basic principles of the Basic Law (sec. 1), but also imposes an active duty upon State authorities to protect the life and body of each person (sect.4). This active duty is of particular weight when a prisoner in State custody is concerned, and the State is directly responsible for his life and his health. Moreover, the State also has a responsibility to protect the security of the prison and to protect the wellbeing of other inmates in the prison, and of course, also has the duty and responsibility to protect the safety and security of the general public, which may be affected by events involving hunger strikes by one group of prisoners or another. The State’s general obligation to preserve public welfare and safety is, of course, heightened when the source of the risk are those who are held in State custody, and are in the State’s charge. As we know, strikes by political prisoners in general, and security prisoners in particular, may also lead to events outside of the prison gates – which are often the purpose of the strike – that could pose a threat to public welfare and safety.

 

All of these considerations distinguish the issue of coercive treatment of a prisoner on hunger strike from the issue of treatment provided to an “ordinary” patient in the absence of consent, and they may justify limiting the prisoner’s right to autonomy in this regard.

 

6.         In light of the above, the arrangement established in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law for handling a situation of a patient who refuses treatment, clearly does not adequately address the circumstances of a hunger strike, nor exhaust the complexity of the situation of a hunger strike by prisoners. The constitutional balance underlying the arrangement established by the Patient Rights Law, which attributes dominant weight to individual autonomy, is not necessarily appropriate to the balance required in addressing prisoners in general, or the situation of prisoners on a hunger strike in particular. When we are concerned with a prisoner held in State custody, the element of personal autonomy is weakened (although not negated). On the other side of the equation, alongside the value of the sanctity of life, stand elements of the State’s responsibility for the life and health of the prisoner, as noted, as well as its responsibility for the consequences of the hunger strike for the immediate environment  of the prisoners on hunger strike, and beyond.

 

7.         Moreover, even from the perspective of the infringement on autonomy, when a prisoner on hunger strike is concerned, this is effectively a different type of infringement than in regard to a patient refusing treatment, as the person on hunger strike is not interested, as noted, in dying (even if he may be prepared for this), and in any event the infringement of his autonomy is not in the denial of his ability to exercise his will over his body, but rather is actually focused upon denying him the possibility to go on hunger strike. That is an infringement of his freedom of expression and right to protest, which in any event are limited in regard to prisoners. This Court has already held that a hunger strike:

 

… is not among the rights granted to a person while he is incarcerated in prison. Both elements of a hunger strike – the hunger and the strike – compromise the proper administration  of the prison. As for the first element, the refusal to eat in itself constitutes a prison offense under section 56(8) of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version]. In our case, this is not any ”ordinary” refusal to eat, but rather  a refusal that expresses organized protest in the form of a strike. An organized strike is also inconsistent with maintaining order discipline in prison (HCJ 7837/04 Borgal v. Prison Service, IsrSC 59(3) 97, 102.)

 

I would parenthetically note, that I believe that there is a measure of exaggeration in the general statements (to which my colleague referred to in para. 85 of his opinion) that a prisoner retains all human rights but for the right to freedom of movement and those that derive from it. This is not the place to elaborate, but it seems to me that this is inaccurate both on the abstract level, and certainly on the practical level. The deprivation of freedom of movement is not the purpose of imprisonment, but rather a means for punishing the prisoner. Imprisonment is a penalty imposed upon those convicted, which is generally intended to reflect the principle of retribution (the proportionality principle) for their criminal conduct. Infringing the freedom of movement of a prisoner is, indeed, a result of his sentence and a central characteristic of it, but limiting his freedom of movement does not exhaust the range of penal elements inherent to incarceration, as if it were, house arrest could suffice. A prisoner is subject to no small number of additional restrictions that are not necessarily required by the restriction of his freedom of movement. Indeed, a prison sentence does not itself automatically void the constitutional human rights granted to each person, and certainly not the right to human dignity, with its derivative rights, and the above statements should be seen to some extent as a methodological rule that establishes the point of departure for review (in the absence of explicit legal provisions), whereby a prisoner retains human and civil rights except to the extent that their limitation is a result and necessary consequence of the nature of the prison sentence imposed upon him, and of his status as an inmate in a prison facility run according to necessary disciplinary rules.

 

8.         Under these circumstances, it is easy to understand why the State wishes not to be dependent in realizing its said responsibility – to the life and health of the prisoner, as well as the welfare of the public and its safety – only upon the mechanism of sec. 15(2) of the Patient Rights Law, which was not intended, as noted, to respond to the complex dilemma of treating prisoners on a hunger strike, and cannot always provide a suitable solution. Therefore, there is need for a specific, supplementary arrangement in order to cope with situations for which the mechanism established in the Patient Rights Law falls short. I cannot accept, as noted above, the Petitioners’ argument that the Patient Rights Law fully responds to the relevant situations, nor can I accept their argument that considerations of public safety and welfare are irrelevant to the matter at hand. A central role of the governing authorities, as such, is to protect public safety and welfare, and in this regard we should bear in mind that we are concerned with prisoners whose incarceration is premised upon the purpose of protecting public safety and welfare from them.

 

9.         This, in short, is the general theoretical basis that justifies establishing the supplementary arrangement in the Ordinance Amendment. Moving forward, an examination of the details of the arrangement, and whether and to what extent they meet the constitutionality tests (the Limitations Clause) is required. My colleague the Deputy President discussed the different components of the constitutionality tests and the Limitations Clause in detail, and in general, I concur and see no need for repetition. It should be emphasized that the statutory arrangement that was established was achieved after a long, thorough legislative effort, and it includes a long list of supervisory mechanisms and strict safeguards as prerequisites to granting permission to provide medical treatment (including nutrition) without the consent of the prisoner, and these are their main aspects:

 

a. As a condition for commencing proceedings, a medical opinion as to an immediate risk to the life of the prisoner, or severe, irreversible disability is required, as well as an opinion as to the necessary treatments for preventing such risk.

b. A decision by the Prison Commissioner, with the approval of the Attorney General, as to the need to approach the President of the District Court for permission to provide medical treatment without the prisoner’s consent, is required.

c. A copy of the request to the court, along with the medical opinion, must be submitted to the ethics committee, which is to give its opinion as to the medical issues concerning the prisoner after hearing the prisoner.

d.         The court’s authority to grant permission for providing medical treatment without consent is limited to circumstances where the court finds that without the treatment “there is real possibility that within a short time the prisoner’s life would be at risk, or that he would suffer severe, irreversible disability, and that the medical treatment is expected to improve his condition”.

e. The provisions of the Patient Rights Law continue to apply to the prisoner as long as a decision has not been handed down by the court.

f. The court may grant permission for such treatment only when it is satisfied that significant efforts have been made to secure the prisoner’s consent for treatment, after being given a detailed explanation of his medical condition and consequences of a continued hunger strike for his condition, as well as all the relevant medical information, and the prisoner continued to refuse treatment. And in addition, after receiving the opinion of the ethics committee in the matter, and hearing the prisoner, to the extent it is possible considering his medical condition, or his attorney.

g. The court’s authority is to “permit” medical treatment without the consent of the prisoner, but not to order such treatment.

h. The medical treatment to be provided to the prisoner without his consent must be limited to the necessary minimum for protecting the life of the prisoner or for preventing severe, irreversible disability.

i. Treatment shall be provided “in the manner and location that would ensure maximum protection of the prisoner’s dignity, while avoiding, as much as possible, causing pain or suffering to the prisoner.”

j. The decision of the court is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court, which will consider the appeal within 48 hours of its submission.

 

To these we should add – as noted by my colleague the Deputy President, and as was also made clear by the representatives of the State authorities and the Knesset, in writing and orally – that the arrangement established in the Ordinance Amendment does not replace the Patient Rights Law, but it is a residual, supplementary arrangement, that is, an arrangement that may be implemented only after procedures under the Patient Rights Law have been exhausted, and only where such procedures cannot prevent the risk to a prisoner’s life or health.

 

10.       We thus find that this is a complex procedure, full of strict medical and legal monitoring mechanisms, alongside strict substantive tests. Implementing the established procedure is reserved for extreme cases where other tools have failed, and it is limited to the minimum necessary to save the life of a prisoner at risk due to a hunger strike, or to prevent a severe, irreversible disability.

 

The Security Consideration

11.       As noted, I concur, in general, with the conclusions of my colleague the Deputy President as to the issue of the constitutional analysis of the Ordinance Amendment. As for the security consideration established in section 19N(e), I see some difficulties that must be addressed and clarified,  as explained below.

 

12.       The Ordinance Amendment details, inter alia, the considerations that the court must take into account in granting permission for medical treatment without the consent of the prisoner, all of which concern the medical-health aspect (sec. 19N(d)). Section 19N(e) of the Ordinance adds an additional, optional consideration, as follows:

 

                        (e) The court shall take into account considerations of risk to human life or real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent that evidence to such effect has been presented to the court.

 

13.       The legislative history of the Amendment clearly shows – and this is not in dispute – that the consideration in regard to the consequences of a prisoners’ hunger strike, primarily security prisoners, for public welfare and safety (the security consideration) was one of the primary considerations that led to initiating the Ordinance Amendment. As I noted above, I accept that the arrangement established in sec. 15 of the Patient Rights Law does not always fully respond to the need for providing treatment without consent in the circumstances of a hunger strike by prisoners, with all its implications, first and foremost in regard to the responsibility and duty to protect the life and physical integrity of a prisoner. Thus, I do not find any flaw in the fact that the security consideration was of the factors that motivated the legislative process of the Ordinance Amendment (and as such I see no reason to refrain from expressing this even in the “purpose clause”).

 

14.       However, once the purpose of creating a legal means for preventing the death or severe, irreversible disability of a prisoner on a hunger strike has been accomplished, there might seem to be no further need for establishing the security consideration as an additional factor for the discretionary stage of the court’s decision as to whether to permit coercive treatment, since the “security” purpose is already achieved as an inevitable secondary result of preventing harm to the health of the prisoner. The purposes of protecting the sanctity of life and guarding public welfare and safety are not contradictory, but rather complimentary in the area with which we are concerned. Since the potential harm to public welfare is a product of the harm to the life of a prisoner on strike, saving the life of the hunger striking prisoner by providing proper care (even coercively) itself responds to the interest of protecting public welfare and safety. Therefore, it might appear that we have no need whatsoever for this consideration as a separate consideration at the stage of the court’s decision as to whether to grant permission for treating a prisoner without his consent.

 

15.       While a “redundant provision” is not constitutional grounds for striking down a statute, it seems that in our case this is not merely a matter of “esthetics”. Including sec. 19N(e) in the manner in which it was included in the statute’s final version, at the stage of the court’s discretion and decision in deciding a request to grant permission to provide medical treatment without consent, may cause the confusion of different issues. It raises questions as to the place and role of this consideration in the court’s decision, and raises concerns as to deviating the decision-making process from the necessary focus on health and medicine to considerations of national security and public order.

 

It should also be noted that although comparative and international law provide support for the approach that permits medical treatment without consent, including forced feeding of prisoners on hunger strike for medical considerations, as detailed by my colleague the Deputy President, there is no precedent, to the best of our knowledge, for including considerations of security and public order as component factor in the discretion for such a decision.

 

16.       According to the early versions of the Bill, as published in the memorandum that was submitted to the Knesset, the security consideration was one among various factors of medicine and of public safety and welfare that the court must take into account before making its decision. Removing the security consideration, in the final version approved by the Knesset, from the general discretion provision (sec. 19N(d)), and placing it in a separate, optional provision (sec. 19N(e)), emphasizes that the court’s decision must be rooted in the medical considerations, whereas the security consideration is but an additional, optional consideration, that should be taken into account only where all the medical-health factors have been met.

 

And indeed, the Respondents accept that under the statute as ultimately enacted by the Knesset, commencing a proceeding of approaching the court in order to obtain permission for treatment without consent must be based solely on medical factors, and that the security factor may never, itself, justify commencing a proceeding. The Respondents also accept that a conditio sine qua non for the court to grant permission is meeting all the health-medical conditions. Thus, the question arises – what, therefore, is the need for the security consideration, and primarily, what role may it fill in the court’s decision?

 

17.       The Petitioners’ attorneys argued that the security consideration is, in effect, the “end all, be all”, and that in practice this consideration is that which tilts the scales, and will come at the expense of the medical considerations, and that the security consideration “will always satisfy the doubt” in the court’s discretion.

 

As opposed to this, the Respondents’ attorneys argued that the security consideration was never designed to outweigh the medical considerations or replace them, and that it may come to the fore “only when all the medical conditions have been met”. But once the court finds that the medical conditions have been met, it may, if evidence to this effect be presented to it, give weight to the security consideration, as a balancing factor to the non-medical considerations grounding the hunger strike, in order to determine the request to grant permission for coercive treatment.

 

18.       It is easy to see that the concern raised by the Petitioners is not enirely unfounded. Establishing the security considerations as a separate consideration that the court must address (“the court shall consider…”), to the extent that relevant evidence has been produced, indeed raises a concern as to the attribution of weight, and perhaps even determinative weight, to considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy, at least in cases where there is doubt or deficiency as to the existence of the medical-health conditions such that they alone do not justify granting permission for coercive treatment.

 

Indeed, the test that was established for taking security considerations into account, according to which it is limited only to cases where evidence was brought before the court as to a “concern from human life or a real concern for serious harm to national security” is a strict test. Yet, there is still the concern that the security consideration may fill the gap where there is doubt or deficiency as to the fulfillment of the medical-health considerations as noted.

 

19.       Under these circumstances, the question arises as to whether these difficulties may compromise the constitutionality of sec. 19N(e) of the Ordinance.

 

After examining the issues, I do not believe that these concerns are sufficient to justify striking down the provision itself. However, such difficulties do, in my opinion, warrant establishing guidelines and restrictions as to the manner of implementation of the provision in regard to the security consideration. This, considering, inter alia, the restraint and caution necessary in judicial review, and in light of the rule that when a statute has several intermingled purposes, judicial review shall focus upon the dominant purpose of the statute, without disregarding the secondary purpose (CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49(4) 221, 342 (1995) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper... HCJ 4769/95 Menachem v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 57(1) 235, 264 (2002)). This is especially so when in our case the security purpose, with its different aspects, is also a legitimate purpose, and when this purpose in itself is not sufficient for commencing proceedings and cannot satisfy granting permission.

 

20.       As noted above, the Respondents also accept that the security consideration, in and of itself, does not justify commencing proceedings for permission, and is certainly not sufficient for granting permission for coercive treatment. This holding – along with the holding, which is also acceptable to the Respondents – that the court may not permit coercive treatment unless the medical and health conditions have been fully met, requires preventing circumstances of conflation and confusion that might color a decision made on the basis of the security consideration, without the medical and health conditions having fully been met.

 

21.       This difficulty, and the concerns that accompany it, which as noted, are not entirely without foundation, may be resolved by a procedural separation between the examination and decision phases as to the fulfillment of the medical and health requirement, and the phase of examining the security consideration, to the extent it may be raised. Accordingly, at the first stage, the court should conduct a hearing on the medical and health conditions – the substantive conditions – that are a conditio sine qua non, and decide whether these are indeed fully met in the case before it. Only having so found, will the court proceed to the second stage, and address the security consideration, to the extent that evidence to this effect has been presented in accordance with the provisions of sec. 19N(e) of the Ordinance. After exhausting both stages, the court will make its final, comprehensive determination upon the request for granting permission for treatment in the absence of consent. In this framework, and on the basis of the above finding that all the medical and health conditions have been met, the court must strike a balance among all of the relevant considerations: on the one hand – the position of the prisoner as to the relevant medical treatment, and as to the purpose of the hunger strike, that is, the right to personal autonomy and to freedom of expression (sec. 19D(d) of the Ordinance); and on the other hand – considerations of protecting the life and health of the prisoner (sec. 19D(d)), as well as the public interest reflected in the security consideration, to the extent evidence to this effect was presented (sec. 19D(e)).

 

At this point, is appropriate that we emphasize that a broad view of the arrangement established in the Ordinance Amendment clearly reveals that the legislature intended to give primary weight to considerations relating to the prisoner – balancing protecting his life and health against his right to personal autonomy and self-expression. Most of the provisions in the arrangement concern these, both in its substantive and procedural aspects, while the security consideration is included solely as a supplementary, optional consideration, strictly limited to cases, backed by evidence, of “concern for human life or a real concern for serious harm to national security”. This approach by the legislature should guide the court in determining a request to grant permission under the Ordinance Amendment.

 

The said a procedural separation, which is designed to ensure the full meeting of the medical and health conditions, and to prevent conflation and confusion between the medical and health conditions and the security condition, is important for purposes of the appeal process as well. Section 19R of the Ordinance establishes that the decision of the court on the request to grant permission is subject to appeal to the Supreme Court, and that this Court “shall hold a hearing in the appeal within 48 hours from the time of its submission”. The need for swift determination is clear, and is required by the nature of the matter. The transparency of the proceedings and the decision that would be achieved by the above procedural separation would also facilitate an expedited decision by the Supreme Court on the appeal.

 

22.       Indeed, it is still possible to wonder if “a trifle is worthy of the King’s trouble” [Esther 7:4], and whether the harm posed by the security section is greater than the benefit derived from it, when the purposes grounding the Ordinance Amendment can seemingly be achieved without it, whereas its existence raises concerns and arguments. However, we are not concerned with review of the wisdom of the legislature, and in light of and subject to the above, it cannot be said that we are concerned with unconstitutionality. However, I believe the relevant State organs would do well to revisit and consider the repeal of sec. 19N(e).

 

23.       In conclusion, subject to my above comments, particularly as stated in para. 21 above, I concur with the conclusion of my colleague the Deputy President that we must deny the Petitions.

 

 

 

 

 

Justice N. Sohlberg:

1.         I concur with my colleague Deputy President, E. Rubinstein’s comprehensive opinion, and my conclusion as to the constitutionality of the Prisons Ordinance (Amendment No. 48) Law, 5775-2015 (hereinafter: the Amendment) is as his.

 

A complex – human, moral and legal – issue was brought before us: the sanctity of life, national security, the right to autonomy, the right to equality, freedom of expression, the State’s responsibility for prisoners in its custody – these are all combined in our issue. As usual, the Deputy President addressed the issue with knowledge, wisdom and reason – considering the importance of each of these considerations for our matter, as well as the delicate balance among them, in accordance with the stages of constitutional review, in a logical, orderly manner. Most of this is  academic rather than practical. In light of our experience with the petitions of hunger striking prisoners and detainees so far, and in view of the monitoring mechanisms, the stages of the procedure and the strict conditions established in the framework of the Amendment, it is both my hope and expectation that we will not reach the stage of forcible feeding in its extreme form, and even the need to address coercive medical treatment of hunger striking prisoners will be  rare, if at all. The primary effect of the Amendment is its clear expression of a value judgment of intrinsic practical benefit.

 

3.         I shall very briefly add a few words as to the proper place and role of the security considerations in sec. 19N(e) of the Amendment. As noted by my colleague Justice M. Mazuz (para. 13 of his opinion), the security consideration was among the primary motives for the enactment of the Amendment. Review of the Bill’s explanatory notes and the minutes of the various discussions along the legislative process leaves no room for doubt in this regard. However, and most importantly, the constitutionality of the Amendment must be reviewed, first and foremost, in light of the specific arrangements it establishes, as they were written into the law books, and these  – as  the Deputy President demonstrated – give priority to the medical considerations. These considerations “overtook” the security considerations along the legislative “journey” and outweighed them. As emphasized by the Respondents, while the medical considerations may justify providing medical treatment to a hunger striking prisoner against his will, even without security considerations, the security considerations, in and of themselves, can never justify granting permission for such medical treatment (para. 138 of the opinion of the Deputy President). This position may lead one to wonder: if the security purpose is indeed secondary to the medical purpose, and is but another layer placed upon it, what then is the benefit that derives from the provision of section 19N(e) of the Amendment? Is “a trifle worthy of the King’s trouble”, as my colleague Justice Mazuz wonders (para. 22 of his opinion)?

 

4.         It is true that, in many instances, protecting a prisoner’s life and realizing the medical purpose would entirely achieve the security purpose, as well. In the matter at hand, the medical purpose and the security purpose are not at odds – indeed, they are sisters and they complement one another (see para. 14 of the opinion of Justice Mazuz). However, there are still situations where the security considerations may be of some significance for the determination of the court. As we may recall, under sec. 19N of the Amendment, the court may permit providing medical treatment. May – but is not obliged. This means that in certain circumstances, in striking the balance between the sanctity of life on one hand, and the right to autonomy on the other, the scales may remain balanced. In other words – even if the State succeeds in showing that without receiving medical treatment there is a real possibility that within a short period of time the prisoner’s life would be at risk, or that he may suffer a severe, irreversible disability, the court still holds a certain margin of discretion in balancing the sanctity of life and the right to autonomy, and determining as its wisdom dictates. Within that margin of discretion, there is also room for considerations of concern for human lives, or a real concern for serious harm to national security, to the extent such evidence has been presented. And note: this does not in any way detract from the State’s duty to withstand the “trials” of the “medical journey” (as the Deputy President described it in para. 138 of his opinion). Only if the state has met its burden to show that the medical considerations have been satisfied, and if the court is still in doubt whether there is justification to permit medical treatment, is there room to consider the security considerations as well.

 

5.         My colleague Justice Mazuz, following the reasoning of the Petitioners, is concerned about attributing excessive weight to the considerations of security and public order at the expense of the medical considerations and the right to autonomy (para. 18 of his opinion). Therefore, he proposes to set restrictions upon the implementation of sec. 19N(e), in the form of a “procedural separation” between the examination of the medical considerations and the examination of the security considerations. I do not share his opinion in this regard, and I concur with the view of the Deputy President that we must take care not to tie the hands of the trail court. Aside from the question of our authority to do this in the framework of these proceedings, I believe that there is no substantive justification for doing so. Once this judgment has made it absolutely clear that the medical considerations are a sine qua non threshold condition without which coercive medical treatment cannot be provided, and that the security consideration is merely an additional layer that may be given expression in a limited spectrum of cases, I see no further need for concern about attributing excessive weight to the security considerations to an extent that would require creating a “procedural separation”. Therefore, I agree with the formula proposed by the Deputy President, whereby the court will begin by examining the medical issue as a basis for its determination, while the security issue will be reserved – if required – as a last issue for examination.

 

Therefore, I concur in the conclusion of the Deputy President that the Petitions must be denied, and with the formula he proposed in paragraph 146 of his opinion.

 

 

 

 

Decided in accordance with the opinion of Deputy President E. Rubinstein.

 

Given this 8th day of Elul 5776 (Sept. 11, 2016).

 

 

Gavish v. Knesset

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 9134/12
Date Decided: 
Thursday, April 21, 2016
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Section 4 of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 (hereinafter: the Law) provides that "the age at which an employee can be required to retire because of age is 67 for a man and for a woman". The petitioners challenged the validity of section 4 of the Law, and the hearin focused on the question of whether that statutory provision is constitutional.

 

The High Court of Justice (per President Naor, Deputy President Rubinstein and Justices Danziger, Vogelman, Barak-Erez, Hayut and Hendel concurring) dismissed the petition, holding:

 

The Court applies judicial review of the Knesset's primary legislation with restraint and caution. Special care is necessary when that the legislation under review delineates wide-ranging social and economic policy. Retirement age is a complex, polycentric subject, and of the possible solutions, the Israeli legislature adopted a collective model that prefers a age criterion to an individual examination of the individual. In such circumstances, although the Court will not refrain from exercising constitutional review, it will do so with extreme care.

 

As regards the constitutional review of the mandatory retirement arrangement, compulsory retirement because of age infringes the right of equality that derives from the constitutional right to human dignity. Having regard to the nature and extent of the harm, it can be said that such harm amounts to an infringement of human dignity. However, the infringement meets the requirements of the Limitation Clause. According to the conditions of the Limitation Clause,constitutional rights cannot be infringed, except by virtue of a law befitting the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, enacted for a proper purpose, and to an extent no greater than is required. In the instant case, the infringement is in the Law. The parties did not expand on the Law's befitting the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Therefore, the purpose of the Law and its proportionality were examined.

 

With regard to the purpose of the Law, its general purpose is to prescribe uniform rules with regard to retirement age, including raising it gradually. The determination of uniform rules for retirement is intended to promote several sub-purposes: the protection of employees' interests and the promotion of social security. As opposed to this, it is not improper to considerthe interests of new workers in the labour market, as well. The purpose of managing the workplace and planning manpower is not an improper purpose either. The purposes of the Law demonstrate its aspiration to effect a balance between the rights and interests of the different "players" in the labor market: the employer, the different groups of employees and the economy as a whole. In addition, the Law does not compel an employee to retire upon reaching a certain age, but rather permits him and the employer to consider allowing the employee to retire at a later stage, and even obliges the employer to give consideration to continuing the worker's employment after retirement age, if the employee so requests. As a rule, striving for a fair balance between competing interests of individuals is a proper purpose.

 

As for the proportionality of the infringement, in the framework of the proportionality tests, an examination is made of the relationship between the purpose of the Law and the means chosen by the legislature in order to achieve it. The proportionality of the statute is analyzed by means of three subordinate tests: according to the rational connection test, the means chosen by the legislature must reaize the purpose underlying the statute. In the instant case, a mandatory retirement age arrangement can achieve the Law's purposes. The lesser-infringement test comprises two elements: the first element examines whether there is an alternative that can achieve the proper object of the Law to the same extent as the means adopted by the Law. The second element examines whether the alternative infringes constitutional rights to a lesser extent than the means adopted in the Law. In the instant case, the mandatory retirement arrangement passes the second proportionality test. In the framework of the proportionality stricto sensu test, an examination is made of whether there is a proper relationship between the benefit that will arise from achieving the Law's purposes and the associated infringement of the constitutional rights. The model of compulsory retirement because of age has advantages and disadvantages. As opposed to this, other models are also not free of difficulties. Given this complex background, the legislature's preference of the model of compulsory retirement because of age over other models is based on reasonable considerations that show no cause for the Court's intervention. The legislature's choice of the compulsory retirement because of age model reflects an informed choice among different possibilities. In view of all the advantages and disadvantages, that choice does not depart from the broad margin of proportionality graanted the legislature under the circumstances. In these circumstances, even if some of the customary factors for justifying mandatory retirement and their weight can be questioned, that does not suffice in order to find that the Law is disproportionate. In addition, even were it held that the mandatory retirement age is improper, it would be possible to conceive of different possible ways to rectify it, rather than abolishing it altogether. To this may be added the fact that a collective retirement model  that establishes a uniform, predetermined retirement age has been customary in Israel for many years.  Replacing that model with another might materially affect the employment market, especially if the change were made immediately, pursuant to a judicial decision.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 9134/12

 

 

 

Petitioners:                1. Prof. Moshe Gavish

                                    2. Prof. Mordechai Segev

                                    3. Prof. Asa Kasher 

 

                                                            v.

 

Respondents:                        1. The Knesset

                                    2. Minister of Finance

                                    3. Attorney General

                                    4. Technion – Israel Institute of Technology

 

Applicant to Join as Additional Petitioner or Amicus Curiae: Prof. Ruth Ben-Israel

           

Applicant to Join as Amicus Curiae:  Association of Law in the Service of the Elderly

 

Attorneys for the Petitionrs and the Applicant to join as Additional Petitioner or Amicus Curiae:  Shoshana Gavish, Adv.

Attorney for Respondent 1: Gur Bligh, Adv.

Attorney for Respondent 2-3: Hani Ofek, Adv.

Attorney for Respondent 4: Gilat Vizel-Saban, Adv; Yael Hadani, Adv; Adam Fish, Adv.

Attorney for the Applicant to join as Amicus Curiae:  Carmit Shai, Adv.

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as High Court of Justice

 

Opposition to order nisi.

Position of the Attorney General of February 9, 2105

Response of the Petitioners of March 22, 1025

 

25 Heshvan 5775 (November 18, 2014)

 

Before: President M. Naor, Deputy President E. Rubinstein, Justice E. Hayut, Justice Y. Danziger, Justice N. Hendel, Justice U. Vogelman, Justice D. Barak-Erez

 

President M. Naor:

 

            Section 4 of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 (hereinafter: the Retirement Age Law or the Law), provides that "the age at which an employee can be required to retire because of age is 67 for a man and for a woman". The issue before the Court in this petition is whether that statutory provision is constitutional.

 

Background

 

            The Normative Stuation prior to enactment of the Retirement Age Law

 

1.         The accepted view in Israel, as in many other countries, is that a person should be permitted to retire from work and rest from daily toil in old age. That approach is expressed in the creation of retirement arrangements (HCJ 104/87 Nevo v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 44 (4) 749, 754 (1990) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/nevo-v-national-labour-court] (hereinafter:  the Nevo case)). "Retirement age" is generally defined in the framework of those arrangements. The term "retirement age" can have several possible meanings. One meaning is pension-qualifying age, namely the age at which a person is entitled to retire voluntarily and receive the full pension that he has accumulated during his life (hereinafter: qualifying age). Another meaning is a mandatory retirement age. That is, the age at which an employee can be required to retire because of his age (hereinafter: mandatory retirement age),  which is the focus of this petition.

 

2.         The Retirement Age Law was enacted in 2004. Before its enactment, there was no statute in Israeli law that regulated the issue of retirement generally, or that of mandatory retirement age or qualifying age. At that time, mandatory retirement age was gounded in collective agreements, the by-laws of pension funds, or in the statutory provisions that governed certain groups of workers in the economy, like state employees, judges and career soldiers (sec. 18 of the Civil Service (Retirement) Law [Consolidated Version], 5730-1970 as in the version then in force (hereinafter: the Civil Service (Retirement) Law); the Civil  Service (Retirement) (Continued Employment of an Employee over the Age of 65) Regulations (hereinafter: the Civil Service (Retirement) Regulations); section 13(a)(1) of the Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984; section 13 of the Israel Defence Forces (Permanent Service) (Retiremant) Law [Consolidated Version], 5745-1985). The employment of workers not governed by a collective agreement or a specific law came to an end at the customaary retirement age, if that was expressly or impliedly agreed between them and their employer. Similarly, such workers could resign upon reaching the customary retirement age and receive severance pay (sec. 11(e) of the Severance Pay Law, 5723-1963.(For details of the arrangements prevailing prior to the enactment of the Retirement Age Law, see: Dan Shnit, “Mandatory Retirement – A Reassessment,” 32 HaPraklit 507, 514-518 (1980) (hereinafter: Shnit).

 

3.         In order to complete the picture, it should be noted that the majority of collective agreements and legal provisions at that time prescribed that the retirement age was 65 for a man and 60 for a woman. Nevertheless, over the years itcame to be understood that requiring women to retire at an earlier age than men was discriminatory (see: Nevo, p. 770; HCJ 6845/00 Niv v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 56 (6) 663 (2002) (hereinafter: the Niv case)). That led to the enactment of the Male and Female Workers (Equal Retirement Age) Law, 5747-1987 [English: http://www.ilo.org/dyn/natlex/docs/ELECTRONIC/6028/97936/F2079498565/ISR6028.pdf] which provided that if a collective agreement prescribed a retirement age that was lower for a woman than for a man, the woman would be entitled to retire at any age between her retirement age and that prescribed for a man (sec. 2 of the statute, later repealed by the Retirement Age Law). Since then, 65 became the normal retirement age for both men and women. (See: HCJ 6051/95 Recant v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 51 (3) 289 (1997) (hereinafter: the Recant case).

 

Recommendations of the Netanyahu Commission

 

4.         In 1997, the Minister of Labour & Welfare and the Minister of Finance appointed a public commission headed by Justice (Emeritus) Shoshana Netanyahu to examine the issue of retirement age (hereinafter: the Netanyahu Commission). The Commission was tasked with examining the issue of retirement age, including its social and economic aspects, as well aso the question of standardizing the retirement age for men and women. The Commission availed itself of the services of an external consultancy firm, as well as information from western countries, comprising statistical data, professional articles, judgments and opinions. Representatives of various professional groups in Israel and a variety of experts appeared before the Commission. The Commission also used demographic forecasts and simulations that were prepared by experts in regard to the implications of a change in the retirement age for the social security system. In addition, the public at large was invited to express its opinions on the issues on the agenda.

 

5.         The Commission submitted its recommendations in July 2000 (Report of the Public Commission for the Examination of the Retirement Age) (hereinafter: the Netanyahu Commission Report). The Commission's recommendations related to various aspects of the retirement age issue. We shall focus on the Netanyahu Commission's opinion on the matter of mandatory retirement age -- the age at which it is possible, as stated, to require an employee to retire because of age. The Commission studied the possibilities of changing the mandatory retirement age, including the possibility of abolishing it altogether. Due to various factors, including the opposition of certain organizations, the Commission decided not to go so far as other countries had in completely abolishing a mandatory retirement age, and instead, adopted a course of "gradual progression, while studying the implications of the proposed change to retirement age" (ibid., p. 6). Consequently, having regard to the data on the ageing of the population and the need to increase the participation of older people in the workforce, the Commission recommended a gradual increase in the customary retirement age (from 65 to 67). In addition, the Commission believed that the mandatory retirement age should be grounded in primary legislation and should apply to all workers. Commission member Prof. Frances Raday took the minority view that a more significant increase in the mandatory retirement age would be appropriate. However, she was also of the opinion that it should not be abolished altogether. This,  because such a step might lead to personal competence criteria for persons wishing to continue working after the normal retirement age, and such criteria might demean and infringe the dignity of those workers. In addition, Prof. Raday believed that abolishing the mandatory retirement age would make it difficult to plan manpower in the workplace.

 

6.         In March 2003, the Government adopted the recommendations of the Netanyahu Commission, making the necessary adjustments to accomodate the passage of time and the changes in the economy since the recommendations were made. Pursuant to the Government's decision, the Retirement Age Bill, 5764-2003 (S.H. 64), was submitted, proposing a comprehensive arrangement for retirement age in Israel, and the required legislative amendments. The Explanatory Notes to the Bill explained the need for legislation in this area:

 

            The ongoing increase in life expectancy, together with the increase in the ratio between the number of elderly in Israeli society and the general population, are not phenomena that are unique to the State of Israel and they exist in most countries of the developed world. These phenomena have led many developed countries, like the USA, to make changes to their prevailing retirement age arrangements in order to adapt the labor market and social security systems (both state and non-state systems) to those changes.

 

            … In July 2000, the Public Commission [the Netanyahu Commission – MN] submitted its recommendations on the said issues, among them te following:… the  mandatory retirement age, namely the age at which an employee may be required to retire because of age, should be raised from 65 to 67. The said rise should be implemented gradually, at the rate of one year every three years, so that it will extend over six years… The Commission believed that it would be appropriate to ground its recommendations in primary legislation, in view of the comprehensive and innovative character of recommended arrangement,and in order to ensure equality among all the residents of the State of Israel".

 

7.         On January 7, 2004, the Bill passed on second and third readings in the Knesset, and on January 18, 2004, the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 was published.

 

The Law that is the Subject of the Petition

 

8.         The Retirement Age Law regulates various aspects of retirement age. The stated purpose of the Law is to prescribe standard rules with regard to retirement age, including raising it gradually. Thus the purpose clause of the Law states:

 

Purpose

1.

The purpose of this Law is to establish standard rules with regard to retirement age, including raising it gradually, while applying the said rules both in regard to entitlement to the benefits granted to whomever has attained the said age, and in regard to entitlement to the benefits granted to whomever has not yet attained the said age, until he does attain that age.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

9.         To achieve that purpose, the Law lays down several provisions concerning the mandatory retirement age and regarding the qualifying age. Section 3 of the Retirement Age Law provides that the age at which a person is entitled to retire voluntarily (the qualifying age) is 67 for a man and, subject to certain provisions, 62 for a woman. Section 5 of the Law provides that upon certain conditions, a person can retire voluntarily at an earlier age. Section 4 of the Law, around which this petition herein revolves, embodies the mandatory retirement age. It provides:

 

Mandatory retirement age

4.

The age at which an employee can be required to retire because of age is 67 for a man and for a woman (in this Law – mandatory retirement age).

 

 

This provision of the Law does not lay down a mandatory obligation to retire from work at the age of 67, but provides that an employer can reauire that an employee retire because of age. Alongside this, section 10 of the Retirement Age Law provides that an employee and employer can agree that the retirement age will be different from the mandatory retirement age. Among other things, it can be agreed that the retirement age will be higher than the mandatory retirement age:

 

Priority

10. (a)

The provisions of this Law [the Retirement Age Law - MN] shall apply notwithstanding as provided in any agreement.

 

 

     (b)

Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (a), it may be provided by agreement –

 

 

 

(1)

that the age at which an employee can be required to retire from work because of age shall be higher than mandatory retirement age;

 

 

 

(2)

that the age at which an employee is entitled to receive benefits because of his retirement from work on account of his age even before he has attained retirement age shall be less than early retirement age, provided that the employer shall bear the cost deriving therefrom in full; the Minister may authorize an entity other than the employer to bear all or part of the cost provided in this paragraph instead of the employer; notice of such authority as aforesaid shall be published in the Official Gazette.

 

 

      (c)

The provisions of this Law shall apply unless otherwise provided in another Law (emphasis added – MN).

 

 

Developments in Case Law after Enactment of the Retirement Age Law: the  Weinberger Decision

 

10.       After the Retirement Age Law was enacted, an appeal was filed in the National Labour Court that asserted that the obligation to retire at the age of 67 was unconstitutional (LabA (National) 209/10 Weinberger - Bar Ilan University (December 6, 2012) (hereinafter: the Weinberger case)). In the alternative, it argued that the Retirement Age Law, according to its interpretation, provides that if an employee asks the employer to continue working after the age of 67, the employer is obliged to give relevant consideration to that request on an individual basis. The National Labour Court (per Judge S. Davidow Motola, President N. Arad, Judge O. Verbner and Public Representatives S. Habshush and Y. Belizovsky concurring) allowed the appeal in part. The court stated that the mandatory retirement arrangement infringed constitutional rights, and such being the case, an examination should be made as to whether the infringement complies with the conditions of the Limitation Clause. The court further held that, prima facie, mandatory retirement is intended for a proper purpose, but there are questions as regards its compliance with the requirement of proportionality. In that context, the court addressed whether it might be proper to adopt a different retirement arrangement that would, mitigate the serious infringement of elderly workers' rights to the extent possible. Nevertheless, the court held that it did not intend to rule on the constitutional issue:

 

            Let us first say that although this court has recognised in its case law, and still recognises, the problems involved in fixing a uniform compulsory retirement age by virtue of a statutory provision, we have decided to leave the ruling on the constitutional issues to the Supreme Court…

 

            Without derogating from the this court’s competence to try constitutional issues, including in the course of indirectly challenging a statute, regard should be had to the fact that jurisdiction to try a direct challenge to the Law – in a way that will apply to everyone, not merely to the direct parties to the dispute – is vested in the Supreme Court, and it is the appropriate and proper instance forexercising constitutional review of a law of such broad scope that has such overall social and economic importance" (paras. 43 and 63).

 

Prenthetically, I would remark that the court will not always deem it appropriate to award relief in the event of an indirect challenge, in circumstances where the party has refrained from presenting the alleged flaw for judicial review by a direct challenge (see and compare: CFH 1099/13 State of Israel v. Abu Pariah, paras. 8-12 (April 12, 2015); LAA 7363/09 Mishan Centre Ltd v. Tel Aviv – Jaffa Municipality, para. 8 (March 2, 2010) and the references there; on the Labour Court's competence to entertain an indirect challenge, see: section 39 of the Labour Court Law, 5729-1969, which refers, inter alia, to section 76 of the Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984 regarding incidental jurisdiction). The Labour Court had power not to deal with the constitutional issue. The question whether the Labour Court exercised its discretion properly in those proceedings is not before us, and in any case does not need to be decided.

 

            As for the matter of the Retirement Age Law's interpretation, the Labour Court stated that section 10 of the Law makes it possible to agree to a retirement age that is higher than the mandatory retirement age. Consequently, an employee is entitled to put it to the employer that he wishes to continue working even after accepted retirement age. Alongside that, the Labour Court held that the employer, for his part, must exercise due, individual discretion in answer to the request. The Labour Court enumerated a series of factors that the employer must take into account, like the personal circumstances of the employee, his entitlement to pension and verall concerns of the workplace. The Labour Court emphasised that those factors are not a closed list, and that in any event the employer does not have to continue employing the worker after the hearing. The Labour Court stated, obiter dictum, that according to its interpretation, the mandatory retirement arrangement might permit the employer to require an employee to retire because of his age only in circumstances in which ending the employment involves "leaving on pension", namely "only in circumstances in which there is an overall pension arrangement that regulates the pension age, in the scope and by virtue, of which the employee is entitled 'to leave on pension'" (ibid., para. 71). Nevertheless, it was held that in the circumstances of the case before the Labour Court, it was unnecessary to definitively decide the issue since the appellant there was in any case ending her employment in the framework of a comprehensive pension arrangement, and as part of a collective agreement that gave her tenure. As to the crux of the matter, the Labour Court found that in the case before it, the employer had not summoned the appellant to a hearing or examined the appellant's request to continue working after retirement age. The Labour Court therefore allowed the appeal in part, in the sense that the employer was ordered to pay the appellant compensation of NIS 50,000.

 

            Further to the judgment in Weinberger, in which it was held as aforesaid that this Court should consider the constitutionality of the mandatory retirement arrangement, the petition before us was filed.

 

The Petitioners

 

11.       The first and second Petitioners are members of the academic staff of the Technion – Israel Institute of Technology (hereinafter:  the Technion). The first Petitioner, Prof. Gavish, is a full professor in the Faculty of Medicine of the Technion. The second Petitioner, Prof. Segev, is a full professor in the Faculty of Physics of the Technion and also holds the title of Distinguished Professor. According to para. 16(b)(1) of the collective agreement between the Technion and several other employers and the employee organizations (hereinafter: the Pensions Constitution"), senior academic staff members must retire at the age of 68 (one year over the mandatory retirement age prescribed in the Law). Nevertheless, according to the procedures of the Technion, a full professor, whose academic achievements so justify will, on attaining mandatory retirement age, be appointed as an emeritus professor of the Technion. An emeritus professor may continue teaching, mentoring and research work, albeit on a limited scale in comparison with the work of a tenured professor of equivalent rank. According to the Pensions Constitution, Prof. Gavish reached retirement age in October 2014 and could be appointed an emeritus professor. Prof. Segev is expected to reach retirement age in 2027 but because of his senior title – Distinguished Professor –the procedures of the Technion will permit him to extend his service as a tenured senior staff member with an appointment, subject to the necessary approvals.

 

            The third Petitioner, Prof. Kasher, took early retirement and is now Emeritus Professor of the Chair in Professional Ethics and Philosophy of Practice, and Emeritus Professor of philosophy at Tel Aviv University.

 

            As will be explained below, the Petitioners assert that section 4 of the Retirement Age Law which, as aforesaid, grounds the possibility of compelling an employee to retire because of his age, is void.

 

Applications to Join the Petition

 

12.       After the petition had been filed, Prof. (Emeritus) Ruth Ben-Israel filed an application to join the petition as a Petitioner or, in the alternative, as amicus curiae. Prof. Ben-Israel served for many years as a full professor at Tel Aviv University. Over the years she published extensive, important research in labour and social security law, such as on collective agreements, the right to strike and equal opportunities at work. Because of her activity in those years, Prof. Ben-Israel has achieved academic recognition, a variety of degrees, and even the Israel Prize. Prof. Ben-Israel applied to join the proceedings in order to support the petition and, according to her, to put her knowledge and expertise on the issues before the Court. Prof. Ben-Israel stated that she has been researching the phenomenon of discrimination against the elderly in the labour market for years, and she regards herself as being at the forefront of the fight against age discrimination. Prof. Ben-Israel also filed an affidavit in which she detailed the difficult personal experience that she had undergone when she had to retire from the senior academic staff of Tel Aviv University.

 

13.       Another application to join was filed by the Association of Law in the Service of the Elderly. The purpose of the Association is to promote the rights of the elderly in Israel, and in order to achieve that purpose, it operates at the public and legal level. The Association's main battle is against discrimination against the elderly because of their age (a phenomenon which is called ageism). The Association also applied to support the Petitioners' pleas.

 

The Proceedings Before Us

 

14.       There were two oral hearings on the petition. At the end of the first hearing, an order nisi was issued, directing the Respondents to show cause why section 4 of the Retirement Age Law should not be declared void. It was further decided that opposition to the order nisi would be heard before an extended bench, and that the applications to join would be referred to it (President A. Grunis, and Justices E. Arbel and D. Barak-Erez, judgment and decision of February 12, 2014). Other relief that was sought in the petition was struck out by consent of the Petitioners, while reserving their right to raise them in regard to the stricken issues.

 

15.       On November 18, 2014,  a hearing was held before an extended bench of seven Justices. At the end of the hearing, we asked the Attorney General to submit his opinion on the rule established by the National Labour Court in the Weinberger case, and we ordered that the other parties could reply to his opinion. Finally, it was decided that a judgment would be handed down after the notices and replies had been received (Deputy President M. Naor and Justices E. Rubinstein, E. Hayut, Y. Danziger, N. Hendel, U. Vogelman and D. Barak-Erez, decision of November 18, 2014).

 

The Parties' Main Arguments

 

            The Petitioners' Arguments

 

16.       According to the Petitioners, work is a means for their self-fulfilment, health and longevity. Their only wish is to continue working regularly, without the Technion taking into account the retirement age fixed in the Law or in the Pensions Constitution. The Petitioners believe that an employee's age cannot serve as a criterion for his abilities or skills, and that giving weight to that datum is discriminatory and demeaning, contrary to the Employment (Equal Opportunities) Law, 5748-1988 (hereinafter: the Equal Opportunities Law), and also inconsistent with the relevant case law of the Supreme Court. The Petitioners therefore argued that the mandatory retirement arrangement seriously infringes their constitutional right to equality and to freedom of occupation to an extent that is greatr than required. They assert that the biological retirement model can be replaced by a functional retirement model, based on individual competence criteria. According to them, functional retirement presents a lesse infringement of the rights of elderly employees because it is bases the end of the empoyment relationship on a relevant foundation – the worker's performance. The Petitioners emphasized that in Israel there are already individual competence tests, such as those conducted for state employees, and there is therefore no particular difficulty in making use of them in the framework of an overall retirement arrangement. The Petitioners also argued that the harm caused to them exceeds the benefit that derives from the Law. Finally, the Petitioners explained that, in their view, the interpretation of the National Labour Court in the Weinberger case, according to which an employer is obliged to give individual consideration to the request of an employee to continue working after the accepted retirement age, does not make the mandatory retirement arrangement constitutional.

 

            In view of the above, the Petitioners asked that we strike down section 4 of the Retirement Age Law, and consequently order that para. 16 of the Technion's Pensions Constitution is  void, and other relief. Thereafter, on the recommendation of this Court, the Petitioners focused the petition exclusively on the constitutionality of sec. 4 of the Retirement Age Law. 

 

The Respondents' Answers

 

17.       The first Respondent is the Israel Knesset. The second and third Respondents are the Minister of Finance and the Attorney General (hereinafter referred to together as: the State), while the fourth Respondent is the Technion.

 

18.       According to the State, a mandatory retirement arrangement passes the constitutionality test. The State first asserted that the issue of retirement age is a multifaceted economic and social issue, and that judicial intervention in might have far-reaching implications for the Israeli economy. The State went on to argue that it is doubtful whether mandatory retirement infringes constitutional rights because in certain respects, it benefits workers. First, it helps increase job security until retirement age. Second, it permits the entry of new workers into the labor market. Finally, it saves workers having to undergo constant review of their competence in individual competence examinations. The State also asserted that in various countries, a variety of retirement arrangements, including mandatory retirement arrangements, has been introduced. The State emphasized that the various different retirement models have advantages and disadvantages, and that in such circumstances the legislature's decision to choose the mandatory retirement model is not illegitimate. In addition, the State asserted that since the enactment of the Retirement Age Law, the participation of the elderly in the labor market has increased; that the rate of elderly workers in Israel is among the highest in the world; and that the average, actual retirement age is also higher in comparison with other countries. Consequently, the State argued that the Retirement Age Law has not proven detrimental to the situation of elderly workers.

 

19.       As regards the interpretation of the Law laid down in the Weinberger case, in its reply of February 9, 2015 the State did not dispute that an employer is obliged to consider an employee's request to continue working after reaching retirement age, but emphasised that that did not mean that the employer must extend the employee's employment. In addition, according to the State, it is unnecessary to rule on the scope and nature of the factors that the employer must consider in that regard. In order to demonstrate this, the State noted that it doubted whether the employer should, for example, be required to consider the extent of an employee's entitlement to pension. According to the State, obliging the employer to consider that factor might deter employers from employing candidates who are not likely to accrue sufficient pension rights by the time of reaching the mandatory pension age.

 

20.       The Knesset asked to join the State's arguments, and emphasised three matters: first, according to the Knesset, it is not at all clear that the arrangement infringes the rights of elderly persons. According to the Knesset, an arrangement of compulsory retirement because of age might be to the benefit of elderly workers and safeguard their dignity. Secondly, it argued that support for the arrangement existing in Israel can be found in comparative law, especially in Europe. Finally, the Knesset asserted that ruling on the question of retirement age is complex and has far-reaching implications for the labour market, and that being the case, the decision should be made by the legislature.

 

21.       In its response, the Technion, adopted the position of the State as regards the constitutionality of the mandatory retirement arrangement. According to the Technion, the Retirement Age Law adopted the conclusions of the Netanyahu Commission, which had considered the matter and all the factors relevant to the issue of retirement age. Consequently, according to the Technion, there is no justification for judicial intervention in the Law. The Technion further contended that the advantages of a mandatory retirement arrangement are of particular importance in the context of collective agreements, like the Pensions Constitution, which constitute a "package deal", comprising long-term employment alongside a constant increase in wages, on the one hand, and a predetermined time for the labor relationship to end, on the other hand. The Technion asserted that arrangements of this type are especially important in institutions of higher education, in which academic freedom should be maintained. It argued that abolishing the mandatory retirement age would negatively affect collective agreements that are for the benefit of workers, and also harm the Technion's administrative and budget flexibility. Finally, the Technion argued that the interpretation of the mandatory retirement arrangement made in the Weinberger case expresses a balanced solution, suitable to the labor relationship, and makes it unnecessary to abolish the mandatory retirement age.

 

The Response of the Petitioners and Prof. Ben-Israel

 

22.       In their response of September 15, 2014 the Petitioners and Prof. Ben-Israel presented arguments counter to those of the Respondents. It was first argued that the consideration that a mandatory retirement age promotes job security might be relevant only to employees who enjoy tenure and not workers who are employed under personal contracts. In this connection it was asserted that nowadays the majority of workers in the economy are not governed by employment arrangements that incorporate job security, and the mandatory retirement arrangement is of no advantage to them. In addition, it was argued that the Respondents' position with regard to the need to give the employer tools to plan the workforce at the workplace is not persuasive because it was not raised in other relevant contexts. Thus, for example, section 5 of the Retirement Age Law enables, as aforesaid, an employee to retire voluntarily before reaching the qualifying age. However, although the possibility of early retirement also impairs certainty, it was never argued that it makes it difficult for the employer to manage the workplace. The Petitioners further argue that individual competence tests do not demean the employee since, according to them, the requirement of continuing conformity of a worker to the needs of his job is a relevant requirement. Finally, the Petitioners again warned that the solution outlined by the National Labour Court in the Weinberger case "perpetuates and aggravates discrimination against the elderly because it gives it a color of constitutionality" (ibid., para. 26).

 

Discussion and Ruling

 

23.       The question for us to decide is the constitutionality of section 4 of the Retirement Age Law. It is acknowledged that the Court undertakes judicial review of the Knesset's primary legislation with cautious restraint. "In its legislation, the Knesset gives expression to the will of the people's elected representatives" (HCJ 7717/13 Colian v. Minister of Finance, para. 8 (October 2, 2014)). Therefore, "the Knesset's legislation enjoys the presumption of constitutionality, which imposes a substantial burden on whoever argues against it" (HCJ 6304/09 Lahav - Israel Organization of the Self-Employed v. Attorney General, para. 62 (September 2, 2010) (hereinafter:  the Lahav case)). A review of the constitutionality of a statute is of narrow scope, which necessitates a delicate balance between the principles of majority rule and the separation of powers, on the one hand, and the constitutional protection of human rights and the fundamental values of the Israeli regime, on the other hand (HCJ 2605/05 Academic Centre for Law and Business, the Human Rights Division v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 63 (2) 545, 593 (2009) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-...  (hereinafter: the Prison Privatization case)).

 

24.       Special care is necessary when legislation is involved that delineates wide-ranging social and economic policy (HCJ 1715/97 Israeli Bureau of Investment Managers v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 51 (4) 367, 386, 388-389 (1997); Lahav, paras. 62-64; Prison Privatization, p. 593; HCJ 4885/03 Israel Association of Poultry Farmers Cooperative Agricultural Society Ltd v.  Government of Israel, IsrSC 59 (2) 14, 60 (2005) [Engish: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/israel-poultry-farmers-association-... HCJ 4948/03 Elhanati v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 62 (4) 406, 467-468 (2008) (hereinafter:  the Elhanati case). As Justice D. Beinischsummarised in HCJ 4769/95 Menahem v. Minister of Transport, IsrSC 57 (1) 235, 263 (2002) (hereinafter: the Menahem case):

 

            … It has been emphasised many times in this Court's case law that in applying the constitutional criteria prescribed in the Limitation Clause to the legislation of the Knesset, the Court will act with judicial restraint, caution and moderation. This is particularly so when the legislation under constitutional review is in the area of the economic market, which involves broad social and financial aspects. In these spheres there can often be several possible objectives and courses of action. Deciding among them is often based on an evaluation that involves uncertainty, and that involves forecasts and professional considerations that are not always within the expertise of the Court. An incorrect evaluation of the situation may lead to instability or even upheaval in the State economy. Consequently, the authorities responsible for economic policy – the executive branch and the legislative branch – should be given broad discretionary space, since they determine the overall policy, and bear the public and national responsibility for the State economy. Furthermore, the choice between the various different objectives and courses of action in the economy may derive from social-economic perspectives that, despite being different and even contradictory, may all coexist within the framework of the Basic Laws.

 

This statement should also guide us in reviewing the constitutionality of the Retirement Age Law. The issue of retirement is a complex one, that combines both economic and social aspects (LabA (National) 56/196-3 Dead Sea Works Workers Council v. Sharabi, IsrLC 30 283, 313 (1997)). Retirement age itself is a complex, multifaceted subject. It is not without reason that there are several different models in the world in this sphere (for a comprehensive survey of the different models, see Pnina Alon-Shenkar, “Ending Mandatory Retirement: Reassessment,” 35 Windsor Rev. Legal & Soc. Issues 22 (2014) (hereinafter: the Shenkar case); I shall address this again below). Of the possible solutions, the Israeli legislature has decided to adopt a collective model in the Law, which prefers the criterion of age to a specific review of the individual (see, for example: HCJ 7957/07 Sadeh v. Minister of Internal Security, para. 11 of the opinion of Justice E. Hayut (September 2, 2010) (hereinafter referred to as "Sadeh"); HCJ 4487/06 Kelner v. National Labour Court, para. 2 of the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein (November 25, 2007) (hereinafter: referred to as HCJ Kelner)). This decision results from the conclusions of the Netanyahu Commission, which examined all the aspects of the issue under review. In such circumstances, although the Court will not refrain from exercising constitutional review, it will do so with extreme care (the Prison Privatization case, pp. 593-594; for criticism of certain aspects of this approach, see: Barak Medina,

“‘Economic Constitution,’ Privatization and Public Finance: A Framework of

Judicial Review of Economic Policy,” in Zamir Book on Law, Society and Politics 5, 583, 648-652 (Yoav Dotan and Ariel Bendor (eds), 2005) (Hebrew)).

 

25.       As customary, the review of an argument against the constitutionality of a statute is carried out in stages. First, it is necessary to determine whether the statute infringes a human right grounded in a Basic Law. If the answer is negative, constitutional review comes to an end. If the answer is affirmative, it becomes necessary to examine whether the infringement is lawful, in accordance with the conditions of the Limitation Clause. This expresses the approach prevailing in our legal system, according to which constitutional human rights are relative. Consequently, they can be limited if there is justification for so doing. If the infringement is lawful, the constitutional review ends. If the infringement is unlawful, to the Court must determine the consequence of that unconstitutionality (see and compare: HCJ 7052/03 Adala - The Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 61 (2) 202, 281-282 (2006) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-r... (hereinafter: the Adala case); HCJ 2334/02 Stenger v Speaker of the Knesset, para. 5 of the opinion of President A. Barak (November 26, 2003); HCJ 2254/13 Samuel v  Minister of Finance, para. 8 of the opinion of Justice N. Hendel (May 15, 2014)).

 

            We will now proceed to a review of the constitutionality of the mandatory retirement arrangement.

 

Does Compulsory Retirement by Reason of Age infringe the Right of Equality Deriving from the Constitutional Right to Human Dignity?

 

26.       The Petitioners' main argument is that the Retirement Age Law unlawfully infringes the right of equality that derives from the constitutional right to human dignity. Israeli case law has long recognized the right to equality as a fundamental right of prime importance (see: HCJ 1213/10 Nir v. Speaker of the Knesset, paras. 11-12 of the opinion of President D. Beinisch (February 23, 2012) and the numerous authorities there (hereinafter: the Nir case); Aharon Barak, Human Dignity: The Constitutional Right and its Daughter Rights, vol. II 685-688 (2014) (Hebrew); Itzhak Zamir and Moshe Sobel, “Equality before the Law,” 5 Mishpat Umimshal 165, 165-170 (5760) (Hebrew)). "Equality is a foundation of social existence. It is one of the pillars of the democratic regime" (HCJFH 4191/97 Recant v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 54 (5) 330, 362 (2000) (hereinafter:  HCJFH Recant). The right to equality has also been recognized as a constitutional right under the intermediate model that also includes discrimination that does not involve humiliation, provided that it is closely associated with human dignity (HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset, IsrSC 61(1) 619 (2006) (hereinafter:the Yeshiva Students case)). The other side of the equality coin is the prohibition of discrimination. There are clear reasons for the prohibition of discrimination: discrimination leads to the creation of a sense of oppression, frustration and social ostracism (Nevo, p. 760). It "… completely erodes human relations…" (HCJ 7111/95 Center for Local Government v. Knesset, IsrSC 50 (3) 485, 503 (1996)).

 

27.       Equality – and the prohibition of discrimination that it entails – are also necessary in labor law ( the Recant case, pp. 340-341; HCJ 1268/09 Zozal v. Israel Prison Service Commissioner, para. 13 of the opinion of Justice E. Hayut (August 27, 2012) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/zozal-v-israel-prison-service-commi... (hereinafter: as the Zozal case); Ruth Ben-Israel, “Occupational Equality, Where from and Where To?" 6 Labour Law Yearbook 85 (1996) (Hebrew)). "This area is 'asking for trouble' as regards prohibited discrimination" (the Elhanati case, p. 450). Consequently, in labor law there is extensive legislation aimed at promoting employment equality (see, for example: Female and Male Workers Equal Pay Law, 5756-1996; the Employment of Women Law, 5714-1954). A central law that reflects the importance of equality in the context of labor law is the Equal Opportunities Law. That statute prohibits an employer from discriminating among employees or among those seeking employment on the basis of their sex, sexual orientation, personal status, pregnancy, fertility treatment, IVF treatment, being parents, their age, race, religion, ethnic group, country of origin, views, political party, or their service in reserve duty, their call for service in reserve duty or their anticipated service in reserve duty (section 2(a) of the Equal Opportunities Law). An exception thereto can be found in section 2(c) of the statute which provides: "Differential treatment necessitated by the character or nature of the assignment or post shall not be regarded as discrimination under this section”.

 

28.       Discrimination by reason of a person's age was already prohibited in certain contexts in Israel at the end of the 1950s (see, for example: sec. 42(a) of the Employment Service Law, 5719-1959; HCJFH Recant, p. 367-369), but only in recent years do we find growing has public and legal awareness (HCJ 10076/02 Rosenbaum v. Israel Prison Service Commissioner, IsrSC 61 (3) 857, 872 (2006) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/rosenbaum-v-israel-prison-service-c... (hereinafter: the Rosenbaum case) and the references  cited there). The primary occurence of discrimination on account of age is discrimination against "the elderly" or "the old", referred to as “ageism” (Israel (Issie) Doron, “Ageing and Anti-Ageing in Israel’s Supreme Court Rulings,” 14 HaMishpat 65 (5771) (Hebrew); Israel Doron and Einat Klein, “The Inappropriate Arena? Discrimination because of Age in the Eyes of the District Labor Court,” 12 Labour, Society and Law 435 (2010) (Hebrew); Israel (Issie) Doron, Old Age in the Temple of Justice: The Old and Ageism in the Case Law of the Supreme Court, (2013) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Doron)). Discrimination because of age "… usually reflects the entrenchment of stereotypes with regard to the limitations of the body and the mind of the older person. Usually this has no rational or objective basis” " (the Rosenbaum case, p. 871). Such discrimination is not unique to Israel. It exists in the majority of the Western world. Some explain its growing prevalence by the trend of population ageing, which has led to an increase in the number of elderly who constitute part of the general workforce (Pnina Alon-Shenkar, “The World Belongs to the Youth: On Discrimination against Senior Workers and Mandatory Retirement,”, in Liber Amicorum Dalia Dorner Book 81, 82-84, Shlomit Almog, Dorit Beinisch & Yaad Rotem (eds), (5769) (Hebrew) and the comparative research cited there (hereinafter:  Shenkar – The World Belongs to the Youth); see also Batia    Ben-Hador, Aliza Even,      Efrat            Appelbeum,   Hadas Dreiher,          Daphna          Sharon, Yinon Cohen, Guy Mundlak, “Assessing            Employment Discrimination          in         Hiring by Correspondence  Studies,”  11 Labour, Society and Law 381, 395 (2005); Equality at Work: the Continuing Challenge, Global Report under the Follow-Up to the ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work, International Labour Conference, 100th Session 2011 (Report I(B)), p. 49). It is against that background that the prohibition of age discrimination was added to the Equal Opportunities Law in 1995.

 

29.       Discrimination against a person because of age in the field of employment may be expressed at different stages of the labor relationship between the employee and the employer. This was addressed by the National Labour Court in the Weinberger case:

 

            Discrimination against an elderly person in employment is expressed at all the stages of the relationship between him and the employer or potential employer, from the hiring stage… through determination of the terms of employment and limited promotion options… to the stage of employment termination ”as a catalyst for the employee's dismissal or retirement” (para. 27 of the opinion of Judge S. Davidow-Motola).

 

Age discrimination can also occur upon retirement. To date, the Court has assumed that a compulsory retirement age can be fixed, but that it must be done equally. Consequently, it has been held that the determination of a retirement age that is younger than customary for a certain type of worker without substantive justification is unlawful (see, for example: HCJFH Recant, pp. 364-370; Rosenbaum; Sadeh; Zozal; Nevo; Niv; LabA (National) 1313/04 Asa v. El Al Israel Airlines Ltd, para. 22 of the opinion of Judge S. Zur (March 23, 2006) (hereinafter: the Asa case); LabA (National) 14705-09-10 Muzafi v. Bank Leumi Ltd, paras. 28-31 of the opinion of Judge V. Wirth Livne (May 16, 2012) (hereinafter:  the Muzafi case); LabA (National) 203/09 The Agudath Israel Kindergarten Network v. Boussi, para. 41 of the opinion of Judge R. Rosenfeld (October 2, 2011); LabA (National) 1414/01 Dead Sea Works Ltd. v. Nissim, IsrLC 40 193 (2004) (hereinafter: the Dead Sea Works case); cf. HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Minister of Internal Security, IsrSC 58 (2) 358 (2004) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/association-civil-rights-v-minister... (hereinafter: the Association for Civil Rights case)). However, the question of whether requiring a person to retire from work at a predetermined, uniform age is discriminatory per se has not yet been decided in our law. In any event, hard and fast rules have not been laid down as to whether compulsory retirement because of age amounts to the infringement of a constitutional right.

 

30.       The question whether compulsory retirement because of age infringes equality has been described in the case law of this Court as a complex one, on which comparative law is not  unanimous (Rosenbaum, p 875; also see and compare: Sadeh, para. 11 of the opinion of Justice E. Hayut). In the Recant case, various opinions were advanced on the subject, but no binding precedent was set. Justice I. Zamir was of te opinion that age discrimination can find expression in the workplace, inter alia, in the very requirement to retire at some particular age (ibid., pp. 341-342). On the other hand, in the same case, Justice M. Cheshin stated that Israeli law does not prohibit fixing of a compulsory retirement age for workers, and that fixing such an age is not "at the present time" regarded as age discrimination (ibid., p. 336). President D. Beinisch, for her part, stated that "… according to the norms currently accepted in Israel, the fixing of a compulsory retirement age, which is within the accepted norm both in legislation and in collective labor agreements, is not unlawful discrimination but a permitted, relevant distinction because of age…" (ibid., p. 374). Justice D. Beinisch went on to say that "new winds are blowing in our society, as in other societies, and future development cannot be ruled out that will undermine the point of departure in regard to the proper compulsory retirement age and perhaps even in regard to compulsory retirement because of age in general" (ibid.).

 

31.       Opinions are also divided in the legal literature. There are those who assert that retirement based on the employee's chronological age infringes his dignity (see, for example: Ruth Ben-Israel,  “Retirement Age in light of the Principle of Equality: Biological or Functional Retirement,” 43 Hapraklit 251 (1997) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Ben-Israel); Shnit, p. 509). Others believe that there are concrete circumstances in which a substantive distinction is involved (for example, Sharon Rabin-Margalioth, “Age Discrimination in Israel: A Power Game in the Labor Market,”, 32 Mishpatim 131 (5762) (hereinafter:Rabin-Margaliot) (Hebrew); Sharon Rabin-Margalioth, “The Elusive Case of Employment Discrimination: How Do We Prove Its Existence?”  44 Hapraklit 529 (1999) (Hebrew)).

 

32.       The question whether requiring an employee to retire from work at a uniform age infringes the right to equality is indeed a venerable one. In order to analyze the matter, I am willing to accept that compulsory retirement because of age – as it appears in the Retirement Age Law – does infringe the right to equality that derives from the constitutional right to human dignity, as I shall explain. . The Law under review, according to its wording and purpose, is sweeping, and comprehensive. It distinguishes as regards retirement between young employees and elderly ones without any direct link to their competence or work capacity (see: Zozal, para. 24 of the opinion of Justice S. Joubran). It applies to all employees in the economy, without distinguishing among different types of occupation, types of employee or terms of employment. In such circumstances, individuals might understandably be harmed (HCJ Kelner, para. 2 of the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein; Shnit, pp. 508-509; Rabin-Margalioth, pp. 144-147; cf. the position of Justices M. Cheshin and D. Beinisch in  the Recant case, supra). Furthermore, it is acknowledged that “The principle of equality does not operate in a social vacuum. The question whether a certain case involves discrimination between equals, or whether it merely involves different treatment of different people, is decided on the basis of the accepted social outlooks” " (HCJ 721/94 El Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danilowitz, IsrSC 48 (5) 749, 779 (1994) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/el-al-israel-airlines-v-danielowitz, para. 4, per Dorner J]). While in the past the prevailing view was that there is a close connection between age and performance, it is now clear that reality is more complex and the effect of age on body and mind differs from one person to another (see: The Netanyahu Commission Report, p. 6). In this regard the saying goes that "the only generalization that can be made about the elderly is that one cannot generalize" (Doron p. 28). Consequently, making decisions on the basis of attribution to the elderly group is, as aforesaid, likely to cause injustice to the individual. By way of comparison, that was also the opinion of the Supreme Court of Canada (McKinney v. University of Guelph [1990] 13 C.H.R.R. D/171 (S.C.C) (hereinafter: the Mckinney case; see also Dickason v. University of Alberta, [1992] 2 S.C.R 1103 (hereinafter:  the Dickason case); Harrison v. University of British Columbia [1990], 3 S.C.R. 451; Stoffman v. Vancouver General Hospital [1990] 3 S.C.R. 483).

 

33.       I therefore believe that an infringement of equality is involved. It is acknowledged that not every infringement of equality amounts to an infringement of human dignity. However, in the case before us, we are not concerned with a trivial infringement. Discriminating against an elderly person is harsh and outrageous, and it even "involves an element of humiliation and infringement of his dignity as a person" (HCJFH Recant, p. 366; see also Ruth Ben-Israel and Gideon Ben-Israel, “Senior Citizens: Social Dignity, Status and Representative Organization,” 9 Labor, Society and Law 229 (5762) (Hebrew))). Added to this are the implications associated with making a person retire against his will. As Justice G. Bach stated in Nevo:

 

             Retirement from work has many negative personal, mental and social consequences. Frequently, a person who retires from his employment because of his advancing age feels that he is no longer a participant in the productive sector of society. He feels that he has been deprived of the satisfaction of working and receiving compensation for his labour. This feeling is also strengthened by society's attitude, which in many cases treats him as an "old man" who no longer serves any useful purpose. The situation is more acute in our day, where average life expectancy has increased and people remain healthy even at an advanced age. For this reason, the number of years have increased in which an older person, of sound body and mind, is forced, despite his capabilities, to leave his activities in the labour market and gaze, frequently in frustration, on the progression the accordingly of life's activities in which he can no longer take part  (ibid., p. 755 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/nevo-v-national-labour-court at para. 5B(1)]).

 

And as Justice E. Hayut stated in Zozal:

 

            An older-person’s retirement is very significant, and carries weighty consequences for that person’s life, in financial and social terms, and no less with respect to the person’s self-image, given the insult inflicted on a person who is capable and wishes to continue working " (ibid., para. 15 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/zozal-v-israel-prison-service-commi...).

 

Also apt in this regard is the statement of Justice I. Zamir in  the Recant case:

 

            Discrimination against a person because of his belonging to a group, for example discrimination because of race, religion or sex, infringes the person's dignity. It is demeaning.… Such is also the case in respect of discrimination concerning retirement age. A person who was active and effective, involved and useful is suddenly, in his own eyes and the eyes of those around him, made irrelevant. The harm generally caused to someone who has to retire from work at an age that is fixed as a general one for mandatory retirement is aggravated when a person belongs to a group of workers that has to retire at an earlier age (ibid., p. 342).

 

Although the statement was made in regard to compulsory early retirement, it is in my opinion also relevant here. Indeed, work is not merely a source for dignified minimal existence, but also a source for self-fulfillment and social fulfilment. Naturally, the greater the place that work occupies in an individual's life, the greater the harm caused as a result of compulsory retirement because of age. Having regard to the nature and extent of the harm, I am willing, as aforesaid, to accept that such harm amounts to an infringement of human dignity. This approach is consistent with opinions that have recently been expressed in the National Labour Court, according to which compulsory retirement because of age infringes constitutional rights (Weinberger, para. 57 of the opinion of Judge S. Davidow Motola; LabA (National) 107/05 Kelner v. Civil Service Commissioner, para. 7 of the opinion of President S. Adler (February 27, 2006) (hereinafter:  the Kelner case), and compare HCJ Kelner, para. 7 of the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein; see further: the Asa case, para. 22 of the opinion of Judge S. Zur; the Muzafi case, paras. 16-17 of the opinion of Judge V. Wirth Livne).

 

34.       Even the Respondents do not wholeheartedly dispute that compulsory retirement because of age might harm the elderly who can and want to continue working. Nevertheless, according to them, that harm is negligible when considered against the advantages of a predetermined, uniform chronological retirement age. The Respondents assert that a mandatory retirement age protects the elderly against demeaning competence tests and helps promote job security. Therefore, they assert, weighing the interests of elderly workers as a group leads to the conclusion that a mandatory retirement arrangement protects, rather than harms, employees. These are serious arguments. However, I believe that they do not nullify the harm to the individual. In similar circumstances – in which various aspects of the same right clashed with each other – I stated:

 

            We are therefore concerned with a clash between two constitutional rights that are designed as fundamental. How can this clash be resolved? The solution is not one right “winning” over the other. Indeed, at the constitutional level, the clash cannot be completely resolved, as though “letting a hundred flowers blossom” … The solution will be found at the practical – sub-constitutional – level… A. Barak considered this clash between the subordinate rights of human dignity:

 

                        “The conflict between the subordinate rights does not lead to changing the bundle of rights that expresses the whole of human dignity. Indeed, the solution to the conflict will be found at the sub-constitutional level. At that level it will be determined if a sub-constitutional norm […] that has limited one subordinate right of human dignity in order to protect another subordinate right of human dignity is constitutional. The criterion for the determination of that constitutionality is the rules of proportionality”…

 

            That statement is also apt with regard to the sub-subordinate rights that clash in the instant case. One right does not retreat in the face of the other but a balance is determined between them at the sub-constitutional level. If it is found that the solution chosen by the legislature infringes the constitutional right of the student to obtain an education, then that infringement will only be constitutional if it is proportionate. Therefore, as my colleague Justice E. Arbel has stated, it is necessary to examine whether the statute complies with the criteria of the Limitation Clause… (HCJ 3752/10 Rubinstein v. Knesset, paras. 4-5 of my opinion (September 17, 2014); and compare the opinion of President A. Grunis there).

 

So too in the case before us. The protection of the individual against harm caused by requiring him to retire against his will does not retreat in the face of the necessary protection of the elderly as a group, but a balance must be struck between them in light of the criteria of the Limitation Clause (also see and compare: HCJ 42/94 Manco Food Import & Marketing v. Ministry of Trade and Industry (September 3, 1994) (hereinafter: the Manco case). The Respondents further asserted that the Petitioners have not proven that compulsory retirement because of age is makes there situation worse in comparison with that of young workers. In support of that argument, the Respondents adduced data showing that the participation of the elderly in the workforce is growing and that the actual retirement age in Israel is among the highest in the member states of the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (hereinafter: the OECD). In my opinion, those data indicate less harm to the individual, but it appears that they are not sufficient to neutralize the harm. An employee's very obligation to retire against his will is likely to harm his dignity and his sense of competence, even if the age at which he is obliged to retire is relatively high (cf. HCJ 8665/14 Desta v. Knesset, paras. 58-60 of my opinion (August 11, 2015) (hereinafter: the Desta case)).

 

            In view of the foregoing, the point of departure for our further discussion is that a constitutional right, namely the right to equality that derives from the constitutional right to human dignity, is infringed. However, I would first say that the conclusion that I have reached is that the infringement meets the requirements of the Limitation Cclause and it would therefore be inappropriate to invalidate the provision of the Law that is under review.

 

The Criteria of the Limitation Clause

 

35.       Our assumption that the obligation of a person to retire because of his age infringes the right of equality that derives from the constitutional right to human dignity is not the end of the line in respect to the validity of the Retirement Age Law because it is still necessary to examine whether the infringement is lawful (Elhanati, p. 467; Nir, para. 17 of the opinion of President D. Beinish). The constitutionality of the infringement is examined in accordance with the conditions of the Limitation Clause, according to which constitutional rights are not to be infringed, unless by a law that befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, which is intended for a proper purpose and in a way that does not exceed what is necessary. The Limitation Clause is the criterion for balancing competing values (HCJ 10203/03 Hamifkad Haleumi v. Attorney General, IsrSC 62 (4) 715, 764 (2008) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hamifkad-haleumi-v-attorney-general). It reflects the approach prevailing in our law according to which constitutional rights are not absolute. "The Limitation Clause emphasises the concept that the individual lives within society and that the existence of society and its needs and traditions might justify the infringement of human rights" (the Yeshiva Students case, p. 692). This was also addressed by President D. Beinisch in the Prison Privatization case:

 

            The limitations clause expresses the balance provided in Israeli constitutional law between the rights of the individual and the needs of society as a whole and the rights of other individuals. It reflects our constitutional outlook that human rights are relative and may be restricted. The limitations clause therefore fulfils a dual role — it stipulates that the human rights provided in the Basic Laws shall not be violated unless certain conditions are satisfied, but at the same time it defines the conditions in which the violation of the human rights will be permitted (p. 620 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-..., para. 8]; emphasis added – MN).

 

The conditions of the Limitation Clause are, inter alia, examined having in light of the nature of the right infringed, the purpose of the enactment and the intensity of the infringement caused in the particular case (Nir, para. 18 of the opinion of President D. Beinish; Menahem, pp. 258-259).

 

36.       In the instant case, the infringement is in the Law. In their arguments before us, the parties did not address the question of the Law's befitting the values of the State of Israel as aJewish and democratic state at any length. Therefore, the purpose of the Law will first be discussed and finally – and this is the essence of the matter before us– the question of the Law's proportionality will be discussed.

 

Proper Purpose

 

37.       A purpose is proper if it is intended to achieve important public interests (see: Desta, para. 24 of my opinion, and the authorities cited there), or if it is intended to promote human rights, "including by prescribing a fair and reasonable balance between rights of individuals with conflicting interests in such a way as leads to a reasonable compromise in granting the optimum rights to each individual" (Menahem, p. 264).

 

38.       The general purpose of the Retirement Age Law is to prescribe uniform rules with regard to retirement age, including raising it gradually (section 1 of the Law). The determination of uniform rules for retirement is intended to promote several interrelated sub-purposes. Those purposes are not expressly mentioned in the purpose section of the Law, but they do find expression in the Explanatory Notes to the Retirement Age Bill, and in the recommendations of the Netanyahu Commission that formed the basis for the Law's enactment (see: The Netanyahu Commission Report, pp. 6-8 for the majority opinion, and pp. 31-32 for the minority opinion of Prof. Raday). The determination of a mandatory retirement age seeks to protect the dignity of workers and improve their job security in the economy until retirement age. At the same time, it is intended to enable the employer to manage the workforce at the workplace, especially in unionized workplaces, where the employees enjoy tenure. Mandatory retirement age is also intended to promote fairness among the generations – the integration and promotion of new employees in specific workplaces where the number of jobs is limited. Alongside this, raising the mandatory retirement age in the Law enables anyone so desirous to work longer, and it thereby also seeks to provide an answer to the continuing increase in life expectancy and the rise in the ratio between the number of elderly in Israeli society and the population in general. Since these demographic changes might cause difficulties in financing the increase created in the various different pensions and place a more onerous burden on social security systems, it has become necessary to extend the time for pension savings by means of a standard rise in the qualifying age and the mandatory retirement age (the Netanyahu Commission Report, pp. 9-10).

 

39.       In my opinion, these are proper purposes. The need to protect interests of workers and promote social security is one of the foundations of the whole of labour law. In addition, a purpose that seeks to safeguard the dignity and livelihood of elderly workers recognizes them as a separate group entitled to protection in the employment market, and expresses a proper awareness of the vulnerability of the elderly in labor relations. On the other hand, in my opinion, it is not improper to have regard for the interests of new workers in the labor market. Giving weight to those interests, prima facie strives towards finding compromises between different generational groups, on the assumption that, in time, everyone is likely to reach an advanced stage of  life (see: Kelner, para. 7 of the opinion of President S. Adler; Asa, para. 22 of the opinion of Judge S. Zur, para. 3 of the opinion of President S. Adler; Weinberger, para. 59 of the opinion of Judge S. Davidow Motola; cf. HCJ 1181/03 Bar Ilan University v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 64 (3)  204, 237 (2011) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bar-ilan-university-v-national-labor-court] (hereinafter: the Bar Ilan" case; for criticism of this purpose, see, for example: Shenkar, “The World Belongs to the Youth”, pp. 101-105; Shnit, pp. 509-513; Ben-Israel, pp. 259-261). The purpose of managing the workplace and planning manpower is not an improper purpose either.

 

            The purposes mentioned have also been recognized as proper purposes in comparative law. Thus, the European Court of Justice has held that legitimate purposes of an arrangement for mandatory retirement on account of age might include the protection of long-standing employees against the infringement of their dignity; the promotion of new employees and the creation of jobs; and enabling the employer to plan and manage the workforce at the workplace (see, for example: Palacios de la Villa v. Cortefiel Servicios SA (C-411/05) [2007]  (hereinafter:  Palacios de la Villa); Georgiev v. Tehnicheski Universitet - Sofia, Filial Plovdiv (C-250/09) [2010] (hereinafter: Georgiev); Torsten Hörnfeldt v. Posten (C-141/11) [2012] (hereinafter: Torsten Hörnfeldt); Fuchs (C-159/10) and Köhler (C-160/10) v. Hessen [2011] (hereinafter: Fuchs); Petersen v. Berufungsausschuss für Zähn für den Bezirk Westfalen-Lippe (C-341/08) [2010]. That was also the opinion of the Supreme Court in England (Seldon v. Clarkson Wright & Jakes [2012] UKSC 590 (hereinafter: Seldon), and of the Supreme Court in Canada (Dickason; Mckinney). It should be noted that further to a legislative change, the current legal position in Canada is not as it was when the said judgments were handed down. I shall refer to this below.

 

40.       The various purposes of the Retirement Age Law demonstrate the Law's aspiration to effect a balance between the rights and interests of the different "players" in the labour market: the needs of the employer, the rights of the different groups of employees, and the needs of the economy as a whole (see: Weinberger, para. 59 of the opinion of Judge S. Davidow Motola). This also finds expression in the overall provisions of the Retirement Age Law. Thus, for example, the Law enables an employer to require an employee to retire on reaching the age of 67, but this is nevertheless on the assumption that the employee will be entitled to a pension as a substitute for income from work. In addition, the Law does not compel an employee to retire from work on reaching a certain age, and permits him and the employer to agree that the employee will retire at a later stage, and it even obliges the employer to give consideration to continuing the worker's employment after retirement age, if the employee so requests (Weinberger, paras. 64-72 of the opinion of Judge S. Davidow Motola). As a rule, striving for a fair balance between competing interests of individuals is a proper purpose (cf. the Yeshiva Students case, pp. 696-700; Manco). This is also apt in the case before us.

 

            The Petitioners, for their part, asserted that even if the determination of a uniforn rule for retirement is a proper purpose, it can be achieved in other ways, and in any event, it does not justify the serious blow caused to elderly persons by obliging them to retire from work because of their age. I shall now proceed to review these arguments.

 

The Proportionality Criteria

 

41.       The infringement of the right must be proportionate. "While the Limitation Clause stands at the heart of constitutional review, the criterion of proportionality stands at the heart of the Limitation Clause" (Lahav, para. 111 of the opinion of Justice A. Procaccia). In the scope of the proportionality criteria, an examination is made of the relationship between the purpose of the Law and the means chosen by the legislature in order to achieve it (see, for example: HCJ 6133/14 Gorvitz v. Knesset, para. 54 of the opinion of Deputy President E. Rubinstein (March 26, 2015) (hereinafter: the Gorvitz case); an application for a Further Hearing was dismissed, HCJFH 2649/15 Gorvitz v. Knesset (August 2, 2015)).  The proportionality criteria express the concept that it is not sufficient for the purpose of the statute to be a proper one. It is also necessary that the means chosen to achieve that purpose to be fit and proper (the Yeshiva Students case, p. 705). The proportionality of the statute is examined by means of three subordinate criteria. The first subordinate criterion is that of the rational connection, which considers whether the statute has the power to realise the purpose for which it was enacted. The second subordinate criterion – the means of least infringement – examines whether among the means that achieve the purpose of the law, the legislature has chosen the means that infringes human rights the least. Finally, the third subordinate criterion, namely the test of proportionality "stricto sensu", requires that there should be a proper relationship between the purpose of the statute and the associated infringement of the constitutional rights.

 

            The Rational Connection Criterion

 

42.       According to the rational connection test, as aforesaid, the means chosen by the legislature must lead to the achievement of the purpose underlying the statute. This criterion does not require that the statutory means to lead to the achievement of the purpose with absolute certainty. Nevertheless, a slim, theoretical prospect does not suffice (Adala, p. 323; Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law: Infringement of the Constitutional Right and their Limitations, 373-374 (2010) (hereinafter: Barak, Proportionality)). Does the arrangement in the Retirement Age Law have the power to achieve its purposes? In my opinion, the answer to this question is in the affirmative. A mandatory retirement arrangement is based on rational considerations, for which support can be found in case law and in the economic and legal literature. Firstly, there is a reasonable connection between the determination of an equal, uniform rule for retirement from work and the promotion of certainty in the employment market. The fixing of a retirement age enables the worker to know when he will reach the time to rest from his daily toil. Alongside this, it enables employers to plan the workforce at the workplace (see also: Zozal, para. 24 of the opinion of Judge S. Joubran; Nevo, p. 754). The Petitioners, for their part, asserted that the Law enables flexibility in regard to retirement, and the connection between mandatory retirement and promoting certainty in the economy is therefore slim. The Retirement Age Law does, indeed, provide that in certain circumstances it is possible to retire at an age that is different from the qualifying age or the mandatory retirement age (see: section 5 of the Law, which permits voluntary early retirement on certain conditions; section 3 of the Law, which permits women to retire at a younger age than men; section 10 of the Law, which permits an employee and employer to agree that the retirement age will be higher than the mandatory retirement age). Nevertheless, it cannot be inferred from the foregoing that there is no connection between mandatory retirement and the promotion of certainty, nor can it be inferred that there is no need for certainty in the scope of retirement arrangements. I would mention the the factors of certainty and manpower planning did find expression in the recommendations of Prof. Raday in the Netanyahu Commission Report,. Apart from that, the Retirement Age Law seeks to balance different interests, which naturally cannot lead to the absolute achievement of every single purpose of the Law. Consequently, even if the purpose of certainty is not completely achieved, this does not necessarily attest that there is no rational connection between it and the Law.

 

43.       In my opinion, there is also a rational connection between mandatory retirement and promoting the interests of employees in certain respects. The accepted view is that the existence of a mandatory retirement age limits the need for the employee to undergo repeated tests of his abilities and performance that might cause him pressure and uncertainty, and even lead to arguments over his competence (see and compare: Sadeh, para. 13 of the opinion of Justice E. Hayut; HCJ Recant, pp. 373-374; Weinberger, para. 60 of the opinion of Judge S. Davidow Motola). That being the case, it is not unreasonable to assume that a mandatory retirement arrangement can in promote the employee's interest in this regard. Moreover, when there is a predetermined, uniform retirement age, the ordinary practice is to wait until that age and not require the employee's early retirement, even if there is a certain decline in his competence. Consequently, mandatory retirement might reduce the number of workers who are discharged from the workplace before the normal retirement age (see: Shnit, p. 511 and the authorities cited there). In addition, there are those who argue that a mandatory retirement age is an essential, or at least an important element in the employment model termed "deferred compensation". This model is common in unionized workplaces that grant employees tenure by virtue of collective agreements, but it can also exist in an informal format without any explicit contractual arrangement (Rabin-Margalioth, p. 155). In a deferred compensation system, the employee's wage is characterized by a constant increase in its real value over the period of employment, and at a certain stage it even exceeds the employee's marginal output. Such an employment model is based on the assumption that parties to a labor relationship make investments in their relationship that decline to nothing in the case of employment termination (ibid., p. 154). Both parties – the employee and the employer – therefore wish to maintain a long-term labor relationship. A deferred-compensation employment model helps to promote that objective. As described in the article by Rabin-Margalioth:

 

            The beginning of the relationship constitutes the employee's training period, in which he is remunerated in excess of his marginal output. During the second time period (mid-career), the wage continues to rise, but the rate at which the employee's output increases is greater and the wage paid therefore falls below the worker's marginal output. This increase in output is made possible thanks to the skills that the employee has developed in the course of his work. In the third stage of the relationship (the later period), although the employee's wage continues to rise, his marginal output no longer increases and sometimes even declines (ibid., p. 154).

 

At the same time, the deferred compensation model is also based on the existence of a fixed time that is known in advance for the termination of employment, namely a time when the employee can be required to retire because of his age. Without such a time, a particular employer will find it difficult to assure his employee increased wages linked to increased seniority (ibid., p. 155). This approach – which connects mandatory retirement age with the deferred compensation model – has support in the economic literature and empirical research (Edward P. Lazear, “Why is There Mandatory Retirement?” 87 (6) Journal of Political Economy 1261 (1979); Mandatory Retirement: Why Governments Should Quit Banning It (AIMS Labour Series Commentary #3, 16.12.2008) and the authorities cited  there; Samuel Issacharoff and Erica Worth Harris, “Is Age Discrimination Really Age Discrimination?: The ADEA's Unnatural Solution,” 72 NYU L. Rev. 780, 787-790 (1997) (hereinafter: referred to as Issacharoff & Harris); Beverley Earle and Marianne DelPo Kulow, “The "Deeply Toxic" Damage Caused by the Abolition of Mandatory Retirement and its Collision with Tenure in Higher Education: A Proposal for Statutory Repair,” 24 S. Cal. Interdis. L.J. 369 (2015) (hereinafter: Earle & Kulow); Julie C. Suk, “Evolutions in Antidiscrimination Law in Europe and North America: From Antidiscrimination to Equlity: Stereotypes and the Life Cycle in the United States and Europe,” 60 Am. J. Comp. L. 75, 93 (2012) (hereinafter:  Suk); Rabin-Margalioth, pp. 150-161; Shenkar, The World Belongs to the Youth, pp. 139-141; and also see the opinion of Judge Y. Plitman in Dead Sea Works, mentioning the advantages of fixing a mandatory retirement age in collective agreements (although he was left in the minority there with respect to the result, it appears that the other members of the bench did not specifically dispute his said approach)). It cannot therefore be said that this approach, which regards mandatory retirement age as a means to promote job security, is irrational.

 

44.       As regards the purpose of promoting new employees and increasing jobs, there are no unequivocal findings that employment of the elderly leads to unemployment of the young. Consequently, it appears that if the mandatory retirement arrangement was intended for that purpose, it would have been difficult to find correspondence between it and the means taken (see also “Equality at Work: Tackling the Challenges, Global Report Under the Follow-Up to the ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work,” International Labour Conference, 96th Session 2007, Report I (B)), p. 42; Shenkar, The World Belongs to the Youth, pp. 101-104). Notwithstanding the foregoing, the need for a balance between senior employees and new ones might be necessary in certain workplaces typified by a limited number of tenured positions and a "narrow" promotion pyramid (The Netanyahu Commission Report, p. 9 of the majority opinion; LabA (National)  300205/98 Avni v. New Histadrut General Federation of Labor, para. 11 of the opinion of Judge S. Adler (June 2, 1999)). This factor is particularly salient when institutions of higher education are involved, where on the one hand, the integration of new academic staff members is important as a means for the interchange of ideas and innovation, but on the other hand, there is a limited number of positions. The Supreme Court of Canada discussed this in Mckinney:

 

            Mandatory retirement is thus intimately tied to the tenure system. It is true that many universities and colleges in the United States do not have a mandatory retirement but have maintained a tenure system. That does not affect the rationality of the policies, however, because mandatory retirement clearly supports the tenure system. Besides, such an approach, as the Court of Appeal observed, would demand an alternative means of dismissal, likely requiring competency hearings and dismissal for cause. Such an approach would be difficult and costly and constitute a demeaning affront to individual dignity.

 

            Mandatory retirement not only supports the tenure system which undergirds the specific and necessary ambience of university life. It ensures continuing faculty renewal, a necessary process to enable universities to be centres of excellence. Universities need to be on the cutting edge of new discoveries and ideas, and this requires a continuing infusion of new people. In a closed system with limited resources, this can only be achieved by departures of other people. Mandatory retirement achieves this in an orderly way that permits long-term planning both by the universities and the individual.

 

The United States Federal Court of Appeal made a statement along similar lines in Lamb v. Scripps College, 627 F.2d 1015, 1023 (1980):

 

            In light of the unique problems encountered by universities in their efforts to prevent intellectual stagnation and to assure diversity and competence in their faculties … and the likelihood that a mandatory retirement policy will remedy at least some of these problems, … California's determination that different treatment is warranted for a certain class of tenured private college professors than for other tenured private college professors and other employees is rationally based … In rejecting Lamb's equal protection challenge on that basis, we make no endorsement of mandatory retirement as a matter of social policy. We are aware of both the debilitating effect that compulsory retirement can have on an individual, and the potential loss to society in terms of human resources that may result therefrom. The promulgation of a mandatory retirement policy, however, reflects a legislature's resolution of competing interests and this is “precisely the type of clash of competing social goals that is best resolved by the legislative process. The federal courts should not second guess the wisdom or propriety of such legislative resolutions as long as they are rationally based” …

 

The Petitioners, for their part, pleaded that the effect of mandatory retirement on actual retirement age is negligible. According to them, research shows that even in countries where mandatory retirement because of age has been abolished, the retirement age has risen only slightly. Therefore, according to them, abolishing mandatory retirement because of age will, in any event, not affect new workers who wish to progress in the workplace. On the other hand, there is other research according to which the abolition of mandatory retirement has led to an increase in the age of those retiring in certain workplaces (see, for example, Earle & Kulow; Issacharoff & Harris; Orley Ashenfelter and David Card, Did the Elimination of Mandatory Retirement Affect Faculty Retirement Flows? (NBER Working Paper No. 8378) (2001), http://www.nber.org/papers/w8378; but see Till von Wachter, The End of Mandatory Retirement in the US: Effects on Retirement and Implicit Contracts, Center for Labor Economics, University of California, Berkeley (Working Paper No. 49 (2002)), http://cle.berkeley.edu/wp/wp49.pdf)). Nor is it possible to ignore the context of this petition, which we should recall, is brought by senior lecturers in institutions of higher education. According to the data presented to us by the Technion, the number of tenured posts in the institution is limited, and the acceptance of new academic staff depends,  to a certain extent, upon the retirement of senior staff members. Indeed, the weight of the intergenerational argument is not the same in all workplaces, and it is influenced by macro-economic changes. This argument should, therefore, perhaps not be given great weight. However, ultimately, it cannot be said that the connection between mandatory retirement and the promotion and integration of new employees in certain workplaces is merely theoretical.

 

45.       The Petitioners further argued that the purposes of the Law detailed above can be achieved in other ways but, as is known, the rational connection criterion does not require that the means chosen be the only one that can achieve the purpose. It suffices for there to be a reasonable possibility that mandatory retirement age promotes the Law's purposes in order to find that there is a rational connection between the Law's purposes and the means adopted by it. The choice between different possible means for achieving the purpose will now be examined in the scope of the second and third subsidiary tests (see:  the Yeshiva Students case, pp. 706-707; Barak, Proportionality, pp. 376-377).

 

The Means of Lesser Infringement Test

 

46.       The lesser-infringement test consists of two elements. The first element considers whether there is an alternative that can achieve the proper object of the Law to the same extent as the means adopted by the Law. The second element examines whether the alternative infringes constitutional rights to a lesser extent than the infringement of the Law under the Court's review (Barak, Proportionality, p. 399). In Retirement Age Law, the legislature preferred to adopt an overall, uniform criterion, rather than abolish the mandatory retirement age and arrange for individual competence tests. In principle, a sweeping arrangement might raise concern of disproportionality in the sense of the second subordinate criterion. In this respect, the statement of this Court in the Association for Civil Rights case is apt:

 

            Indeed, the employer will find it difficult to satisfy the “smallest possible harm test” if he does not have substantial reasons to show why an individual examination will prevent the attainment of the proper purpose that he wishes to achieve (p. 367 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/association-civil-rights-v-minister..., para. 9, per Barak P]).

 

I also considered this, albeit in a different context, in HCJFH 203/14 Salah v. Prison Service (April 14, 2015):

 

            In general, “any sweeping arrangement is ‘suspect’ of not being the lesser infringing means because of the possibility of individually examining the individuals included in the relevant group” (the Younes case, para. 74 of the opinion of Justice Y. Danziger; see also: El Abeid, pp. 706-707; Saif, pp. 76-77 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/saif-v-government-press-office]; the Airports Authority case, para. 5 of the decision of President (Emeritus) D. Beinish). On the other hand, sometimes an individual examination will be ineffective or cannot be made at all (see and compare: HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 61 (2) 202, (2006) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-r... HCJ 466/07 MK Zahava Galon – Meretz-Yahad v. Attorney General (January 11, 2012) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/gal-v-attorney-general-summary]; Younes, para. 74 of the opinion of Justice Y. Danziger and the authorities there, and the opinion of Justice I. Amit).

 

There can, indeed, be situations in which an individual examination will not achieve the purpose of the Law to the same extent (Adalah; HCJ 466/07 Galon v. Attorney General (January 11, 2012)). In view of the overall material presented to us, I believe that in the instant case the Respondents have shown substantial reasons in support of the claim that if mandatory retirement is replaced by an individual examination, that might lead to preventing the achievement of the Law's objectives. Thus, a regime of functional retirement does not meet the need of certainty to the same extent, nor answer the need to plan the workforce in the workplace. Such a model might also upset the balance between senior and new employees at particular workplaces. In addition, a move to functional retirement might impair job security in the workplace. First, because, as noted, arrangements that assure the employee tenure in the workplace (such as the "deferred compensation" model) depend to a large extent on the existence of a mandatory retirement age. Second, in the absence of a mandatory retirement age, employers might more frequently compel workers to retire before the customary retirement age. Moreover, choosing the functional retirement model might expose employees to constant examination of their competence in such a way as might create unease, stress and anxiety. As noted, these considerationsfind support in the legal and economic literature (including the current literature), and they also find expression in foreign legislation and case law. I shall refer to comparative law at greater length in the course of the third subsidiary test, but as regards the criterion of the means of lesser infringement, I believe that the legislature had adequate foundation to determine that the functional retirement model will not achieve the purposes of the Law to the same extent. In any event, it is doubtful whether that model infringes workers' rights and dignity less.

 

            The Petitioners dispute the disadvantages of the functional retirement model. According to them, functional retirement does not contradict the deferred compensation model, which can be safeguarded in other ways, like giving incentives to employees who choose to retire early. In any event, according to them, the deferred compensation model is only relevant to unionized workplaces and not to the economy as a whole. In addition, as they see it, functional retirement does not infringe dignity because it is based on substantive reasons for a person's employment termination. Consequently, they believe that the biological retirement model, as enacted in the Retirement Age Law, does not meet the second proportionality test. The Petitioners, like the Respondents, supported their arguments with various authorities and research in the spheres of economics and law. However, having regard for the factual and legal foundations detailed above, that does not suffice to find that a functional retirement regime should be preferred to biological retirement, and to intervene in the choice made by the legislature. It should be borne in mind that the vast majority of the factors for and against mandatory retirement – like the factors in support of other retirement models – are based on appraisals, various expert opinions, and forecasts. Exact science is not involved. Consequently, it is difficult to find a particular retirement model that will provide the optimum benefit of all the "players" in the labor market. It is not without reason that the public, legal and academic debates on this subject have continued in recent years, including in countries where mandatory retirement because of age has been abolished (see for example, Shenkar, pp. 37-39 and the numerous authorities there; Doron, pp. 31-56; Shnit; Ben-Israel; Rabin-Margalioth; Seldon; Earle & Kulo; Suk; Jonathan R. Kesselman, “Challenging the Economic Assumptions of Mandatory Retirement,” in Time's up!: Mandatory Retirement in Canada 161 (Terry Gillin, David Macgregor, Thomas Klassen (eds.) (2005); Lucy Vickers and Simonetta Manfredi, “Age Equality and Retirement: Squaring the Circle,” 42 Ind. Law J. 61 (2013); Orly Gerbi, “Compulsory Retirement in Israel: Is the end in Sight?” 24 No. 2 Emp. & Indus. Rel. L. 25 (2014); Malcolm Sargeant, “Distinguishing Between Justifiable Treatment and Prohibited Discrimination in Respect of Age,” 4 J.B.L. 398 (2013); Neta Nadiv and Ariel Mirelman, “Respect for the Old: An Examination of the Issue of Employment after Retirement Age,” 10 Kiriat Hamishpat 276 (2014) (hereinafter: Nadav & Mirelman) (Hebrew)). For that reason, as well, I do not believe that it is appropriate to intervene in the legislature's preferring the biological retirement model to the functional retirement model.

 

            Having said that, and although the Petitioners did not refer to it at length, it cannot be ignored that there is a broad spectrum of retirement models between a model of compulsory retirement because of age and a model of functional retirement, (see and compare: Rosenbaum, para. 18 of the opinion of President A. Barak; Weinberger, paras. 61-62 of the opinion of Judge  S. Davidow Motola). Thus, for example, a compulsory retirement age only in the framework of collective agreements, which provide job security and an adequate pension, might have been permitted (ibid.; Rabin-Margalioth). Another solution might have been permitted mandatory retirement only if the employer could justify it. Another alternative is gradual retirement, similar to the model existing at the Technion. I will not deny it: these solutions are fair and reasonable, and it might be proper to give them serious consideration. However, as earlier noted, the Petitioners did not base their arguments on these alternatives and consequently, we were not presented with support for the an argument that the alternatives are of equal value to the biological retirement model. We cannot find that they are means that can achieve the purpose of the Law to an equal extent. Moreover, when comparing the existing retirement model with other alternatives, it should be borne in mind that the existing model, according to our interpretation, requires the employer to give consideration to an employee's request to continue working even after the retirement age fixed in the Law (Weinberger; I shall refer to this at greater length below). Consequently, to some extent, even the existing arrangement exrpressed consideration for the individual particulars of the employee tn a manner that reduces the infringement of his rights.

 

            My conclusion is, therefore, that the mandatory retirement arrangement meets the second proportionality test.

 

Proportionality Stircto Sensu

 

47.       In the scope of the third subsidiary test – that of proportionality “in the narrow sense” – an examination is made of whether there is a right and proper relationship between the benefit that will arise from achieving the Law's purposes and the associated infringement of the constitutional rights. This subsidiary test is a values test, based on a balance between rights and interests (see, for example: Desta, para. 24 of my opinion). In the instant case, the parties have presented two competing philosophies. While the Respondents side with the existing retirement model, the Petitioners ask that we strike it down because it seriously infringes the rights of the elderly. Both parties have put a wide range of arguments to us, each from its own point of view. Ultimately, having weighed the infringement caused by the Law, on the one hand, and its benefit, on the other hand, I have reached the overall conclusion that there are no grounds for the Court to intervene in the legislature's choice to prefer a model of compulsory retirement because of age.

 

48.       As earlier stated, a model of compulsory retirement because of age harms individuals who can, and want to, continue working. Furthermore, as noted, research shows that there is no necessary connection between one’s age and one’s performance at work. Although certain abilities might decline with age, there are substantial differences in output within the elderly group (see, for example: Shnit, p. 511; Ben-Israel, p. 268). Against that background, compulsory retirement might cause economic and social harm and lead to serious feelings of deprivation and incompetence. Compulsory retirement because of age might also perpetuate a collective stigma in regard to the abilities and skills of the elderly (Ben-Israel, p. 273). Indeed, "… forced retirement, based on nothing except their age, sends the message that older workers are not qualified. This message hurts the core of a person’s dignity – a person who, only because of his age, is identified as being of little worth. " (Zozal, para. 26 of the opinion of Justice S. Joubran [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/zozal-v-israel-prison-service-commi...). It should be borne in mind that the determination of a mandatory retirement age does not merely affect the time of a person's retirement from work, but it might also have an effect on his ability to obtain other jobs after he has passed the retirement age (see, for example, the handicaps that were discussed in HCJ Kelner with regard to the acceptance to work of someone who has passed retirement age; see also: LabC (TA District) 6286/06 Matatia v. Paint Lee Ltd. (December 17, 2009); Nadav & Mirelman, p. 275). It can also be argued that compulsory retirement leads to the relinquishment of highly experienced, quality manpower that can contribute to the workplace and the economy in general. Abolishing mandatory retirement would therefore enable society to profit from the experience and skills of the elderly.

 

49.       On the other hand, there are weighty arguments in support of a model of uniform, compulsory retirement, as briefly mentioned earlier. In my opinion, among the various factors, consideration should be given to the argument that the implementation of uniform retirement reduces the need constantly to examine the employee's competence, and thereby diminishes uncertainty, tension and anxiety. A decision that an elderly worker must retire because of a decline in his performance at work might also cause serious feelings of incapacity and create an unfavourable "personal stigma" in respect of him. A statement along similar lines was made by Justice D. Beinisch in HCJ Recant:

 

            I would further add that I personally believe that there are substantial reasons that can  justify a uniform, compulsory retirement age. Since that is not the question to be decided here, I shall not express my opinion on that question in detail, but merely state that I tend to believe that, in general, a uniform retirement age is a solution that is preferable to compulsory retirement on an individual basis. Among the disadvantages of such functional retirement, which is gaining a growing number of supporters, mention may also be made of the infringement to the dignity of the ageing employee whose ability to work will be under constant scrutiny (ibid., p. 374).

 

This was also the opinion of Prof. Raday, who stated in the Netanyahu Report that abolishing the mandatory retirement age might lead to the development of personal competence tests for the elderly who wish to continue working after the usual retirement age, "tests that might demean and infringe the dignity of those elderly people" (p. 31; see also: Sadeh, para. 13 of the opinion of Justice E. Hayut). I am aware that in certain contexts it has been held that individual competence tests do not infringe the employee's dignity. This has regard for the fact that employees' performance is a relevant consideration (the Association for Civil Rights case, p. 369; HCJFH Recant, p. 355). However, even if the intensity of the affront in such a case does not amount to an infringement of human dignity, it certainly has an effect on the worker's conditions of employment and welfare. The practical difficulties involved in the development of individual competence tests cannot be ignored either. While an individual competence test might be simple and possible when work that requires physical skill is involved, that is not the case when occupations that necessitate a qualitative appraisal of work capacity are involved (see and compare: HCJ Kelner, para. B of the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein). This is reinforced in the instant case, which involves senior members of the Technion's academic staff who enjoy academic freedom and independence in research, while any interference in their work might be perceived as the exertion of improper pressure on some of them (see and compare: Mckinney; and cf. the dissenting opinion in Dickason, above, in which the conduct of peer review was suggested as a means to evaluate the competence of a university's academic staff). The Petitioners indeed argued that frequent use is now made of individual competence tests, and they cited as an example the civil service rules that permits them. Although that possibility does exist, it is not the default. Naturally, if mandatory retirement were abolished, the use of individual competence tests would be far more prevalent, with all the implications thereof.

 

            I would incidentally note that I do not give great weight in my decision to the argument that the development of individual competence tests would place the employer under a financial burden. Although such a budgetary factor might sometimes be relevant, in the case before us it does not justify the infringement of equality. It is generally acknowledged that "human rights cost money", and as a democratic society we must be willing to bear their cost (see and compare, HCJFH Recant, p. 355; HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence, IsrSC 49 (4) 94, 142 (1995) [English:  http://elyon1.court.gov.il/files_eng/94/410/045/Z01/94045410.z01.pdf]; see also: Age Concern England (C-388/07) [2009] para. 46; Fuchs, para. 52). My reasons in this regard are entirely concerned with the possible harm to workers that would be caused by widespread application of individual competence tests, and the practical difficulties of implementing them equally and fairly.

 

50.       Another relevant factor is the scope of the elderly's participation in the labor market. There is concern, as aforesaid, that the abolition of the mandatory retirement age will lead to the early dismissal of elderly employees even before reaching the accepted retirement age, and will also affect the arrangements that give job security to workers. Moreover, as mentioned above, the mandatory retirement age might increase certainty and facilitate the planning of manpower in the workplace, as Prof. Raday stated in the Netanyahu Report. Finally, as noted, a model of compulsory retirement because of age takes into account the interests of new workers in the labor market, although this factor is at most relevant to certain workplaces in which the number of posts and the possibilities of promotion are limited. Added to these overall factors is the underlying premise of the Retirement Age Law that a person who retires can continue subsisting independently after retirement by receiving some or other pension (that factor has also been raised in the case law of the European Court of Justice: Palacios de la Villa, para. 73; Rosenbladt v. Oellerking Gebäudereinigungsges GmbH (C-45/09) [2011], para. 44-47 (hereinafter: Rosenbladt); Alysia Blackham, “Tackling Age Discrimination against Older Workers: a Comparative Analysis of Laws in the United Kingdom and Finland,” 4 Cambridge J. Int'l & Comp. L. 108, 112-117 (2015)). This is even though reforms in retirement arrangements, like the transition from pension savings based on the accrual of rights ("defined benefits") to pension savings based on the accrual of money ("defined contributions"), have created different arrangements between one employee and another (as regards the pension arrangements existing in Israel, see: HCJ 2944/10 Koritsky v. National Labour Court (October 13, 2015), and the numerous authorities cited there – applications for a further hearing were dismissed: HCJFH 7730/15, HCJFH 7649/15 State of Israel - Ministry of Finance v. Koritsky (February 23, 2016); and see also Bar-Ilan; Elhatani; HCJ 6460/12 Eliav v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 60 (4) 411 (2006)).

 

51.       It emerges from the aforegoing that the model of compulsory retirement because of age has advantages and disadvantages. As opposed to this, other models, such as the functional retirement model, based on individual competence tests, are not entirely free of difficulties (see also the comprehensive review of the arguments for and against a mandatory retirement age in Sadeh, para. 13 of the opinion of Justice E. Hayut). Given this complex background, I believe that the legislature's preference of the model of compulsory retirement because of age over other models is based on reasonable considerations that give no cause for the Court's intervention. As this Court has acknowledged, in the context of a constitutional review, the legislature enjoys a "margin of proportionality", within which there are several options. The Court will intervene only when the means chosen by the legislature "departs considerably from the scope of the margin of legislative appreciation given to it and is clearly disproportionate " (Prison Privatization, p. 623 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-..., para. 46, per Beinisch P] (emphasis added – MN); Gorvitz, para. 53; AAA 4436/02 Tishim HaKadurim – Members Club Restaurant v. Haifa Municipality, IsrSC 58(3) 782, 812-813 (2004)).

 

            In my opinion, the choice of the compulsory retirement because of age model is not "clearly" disproportionate. This model was chosen after the Netanyahu Commission had deliberated and found that it is inappropriate, for the time being, to abolish mandatory retirement. A similar conclusion was also reached by earlier public commissions that had similarly considered the issue of retirement age (the Nitzan Commission (1967); the Kister Commission (1975); the Vogel Commission (1994); see the reference thereto at p. 26 of the Netanyahu Commission Report). Contrary to the Petitioners’ claim, the Netanyahu Commission considered factors for and against mandatory retirement. This clearly emerges from the recommendations of the Commission in which those factors were detailed (see, respectively: pp. 6-8 and pp. 31-32 of the Netanyahu Commission Report). The legislature's choice of the compulsory retirement because of age model reflects was an informed choice among different possibilities. In view of all the advantages and disadvantages described above, that choice does not depart from the broad margin of proportionality given to the legislature under the circumstances (see also: Weinberger, para. 14 of the opinion of Judge O. Verbner). Under these circumstances, even if some of the usual considerations justifying mandatory retirement, and their relative weight can be questioned, that does not suffice in order to find that the Law is disproportionate.

 

52.       This conclusion is supported by various data from which it emerges that the mandatory retirement age model does not actually cause substantial harm to the group of elderly workers in Israel. First, the situation of Israel is better relative to that of the countries in the OECD: the rates of employment of elderly workers in Israel are higher, the demographic make-up of Israel is younger, and the retirement age is the highest in the OECD (Ronnie Hacohen, “Employment of the Elderly in Israel: Review of the State of People over the Age of 45 in the Israeli Labour Market,” The Israeli Employment Service – Policy Research Division, Deputy Director of Planning (February 2014); see also: The Bank of Israel Report, 2015, p. 45 http://www.boi.org.il/he/NewsAndPublications/RegularPublications/DocLib3...).

 

            Moreover, according to OECD research, the average effective retirement age in Israel between 2009 and 2014 was among the highest of the countries examined in the research, including countries like the United States and Australia, where mandatory retirement because of age has been abolished by legislation (OECD, Ageing and Employment Policies – Statistics On Average Effective Age of Retirement, http://www.oecd.org/els/emp/ageingandemploymentpolicies-statisticsonaver...):

 

 

 

 

 

 

MEN

WOMEN

53.       The mandatory retirement age model also exists in various different countries and is not exceptional in that respect. Although the possibility of requiring a person to retire because of his age is not usually prescribed by general legislation, it very common in the employment market in various  contractual frameworks or in specific legislation (Shenkar, p. 25). In addition, in 2000, the European Union adopted a directive intended to lay down a general framework for employment equality (Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000). Inter alia, the directive prohibits discrimination against a worker because of his age (Articles 1 and 2), while establishing specific exceptions to the prohibition of age discrimination (Articles 6(1) and 6(2)):

 

            Justification of differences of treatment on grounds of age

 

            1. Notwithstanding Article 2(2), Member States may provide that differences of treatment on grounds of age shall not constitute discrimination, if, within the context of national law, they are objectively and reasonably justified by a legitimate aim, including legitimate employment policy, labour market and vocational training objectives, and if the means of achieving that aim are appropriate and necessary.

 

            Such differences of treatment may include, among others:

 

            (a) the setting of special conditions on access to employment and vocational training, employment and occupation, including dismissal and remuneration conditions, for young people, older workers and persons with caring responsibilities in order to promote their vocational integration or ensure their protection;

 

            (b) the fixing of minimum conditions of age, professional experience or seniority in service for access to employment or to certain advantages linked to employment;

 

            (c) the fixing of a maximum age for recruitment which is based on the training requirements of the post in question or the need for a reasonable period of employment before retirement.

 

            2. Notwithstanding Article 2(2), Member States may provide that the fixing for occupational social security schemes of ages for admission or entitlement to retirement or invalidity benefits, including the fixing under those schemes of different ages for employees or groups or categories of employees, and the use, in the context of such schemes, of age criteria in actuarial calculations, does not constitute discrimination on the grounds of age, provided this does not result in discrimination on the grounds of sex.

 

Based on the principles of the said directive, the European Court of Justice has on several occasions held that a mandatory retirement age can be fixed if it is accompanied by a legitimate aim, and if the means taken to achieve it are reasonable and proportionate. Thus, the European Court has held  in a series of judgments on the subject, that legitimate aims in this connection include, for example, the access of new workers to the labor market; planning manpower in the workplace; avoiding disputes with employees with regard to their competence for work and the "negative" personal labelling of employees who have been forced to retire due to individual incapacity; and the sharing of opinions and ideas between senior and new employees, especially in institutes of higher education (see, for example: the judgments in Palacios de la Villa Georgiev; Torsten Hörnfeldt; Fuchs). As regards the proportionality of mandatory retirement, the European Court of Justice held in one of the cases that it is generally a practice that does not infringe rights more than necessary. In this context the Court stated that the compulsory retirement because of age model is common in Europe, and can serve to balance political, economic, social, demographic and budgetary considerations (Torsten Hörnfeldt, para. 28; Rosenbladt, para. 44).

 

54.       Accordingly, in various European countries there is in no legal bar to the fixing of a mandatory retirement age. In Germany, for example, the majority of State employees are required to retire between the ages of 65 and 67, while it is possible to extend their service beyond that, if consistent with the needs of the employer, and the employee agrees (Beamtenstatusgesetz Länder [Civil Servant Status Act for the Civil Servants of the Federate States], promulgated June 17, 2008 Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] BGBl I 2008, 1010). Similarly, a mandatory retirement age can be prescribed in an agreement between the employee and the employer, provided that the retirement age fixed is no less than the customary retirement age, and that there is justification for it, such as management of the manpower in the workplace (Sozialgesetzbuch VI: Gesetzliche Rentenversicherung [SGB VI] [Social Act VI] 19.Februar 2002 Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl.]). Similar law also applies in France (Code du travail [French Labour Code] Art. L1237-5-1; Loi n° 84-834 du 13 Septembre 1984 relative à la limite d'âge dans la fonction publique et le secteur public [law n. 84-834 concerning the age limit of civil servants] available at legifrance.fr); in Austria (Beamten-Dienstrechtsgesetz 1979 [BDG] [Civil Servant Act 1979] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl.] Nr. 333/1979 §13-14); Norway (Act Relating to Working Environment, Working Hours and Employment Protection, § 13-15); Sweden (Developing Anti-Discrimination Law in Europe (European Commision, 2013), p. 36, http://ec.europa.eu/justice/discrimination/files/comparative_analysis_20...); and Switzerland (Personal- und Besoldungsgesetz des Kantons Schwyz [PG] [Employee and Remuneration Act of Canton Schwyz] June 26, 1991).

 

            It should be noted that there have been changes over the last year in some European countries. In Denmark, the mandatory retirement age in the public sector was abolished, but private employers were able to require employees to retire because of age (Ageing and Employment Policies: Denmark 2015, Working Better with Age (OECD Publishing), p. 21-22). As of January 2016, a mandatory retirement age has also been abolished in the private sector. In Ireland, a December 2015 enactment has limited the ability to fix a mandatory retirement age (Employment Equality Act 1998; Equality (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2015).

 

            A mandatory retirement age also applies in countries of Asia like Japan and South Korea (A Comparative Review of International Approaches to Mandatory Retirement (Research Report No. 674 (2010), https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/fil... (hereinafter: Comparative Review of Mandatory Retirement); http://www.agediscrimination.info/international/Pages/southkorea.aspx; see also the comprehensive comparative review in the opinion of Justice N. Hendel in Zozal).

 

55.       On the other hand, there are countries where the fixing of a mandatory retirement age has been prohibited      . In the United States, for example, compulsory retirement because of age was abolished in by law in 1986 (Age Discrimination in Employment Act, 29 USC 621-34 (1967) [ADEA]). At a later stage, it also became prohibited to require a person to retire because of his age in Britain, Canada, Australia and New Zealand (Comparative Review of Mandatory Retirement, pp. 2-3; Shenkar, pp. 24-25). Nevertheless, it should be emphasised that when the constitutionality of mandatory retirement has been considered by the American  and Canadian courts, the courts there refused to intervene (see, for example: McKinney; Massachusetts Board of Retirement v. Murgia, 427 U.S. 307 (1976)). The change in retirement policy has been made, as aforesaid, in legislation. Similarly, in those countries, too, there are exceptions to the prohibition against requiring a person to retire because of his age, and some of the exceptions are quite broad. Thus, for example, in Britain, although the uniform mandatory retirement age was abolished in 2011, an employer can still bring the employment of a worker to an end because of his age on the basis of legitimate social factors, such as intergenerational justice (giving employment possibilities to new workers), and the desire to avoid infringing the dignity of an employee against the background of arguments concerning his competence. This is all provided that the employee's obligation to retire because of his age is proportionate (Equality Act 2010 (UK), c 15, §13(1)-(2); Malcolm Sargeant and Susan Bison-Rapp, “Diverging Doctrine, Converging Outcomes: Evaluating Age Discrimination Law in the United Kingdom and the United States,” 44 Loy. U. Chi. L.J. 717 (2013); Seldon). In contrast, in the United States the exception is relatively narrow: it is permissible to compel an employee to retire only if the same is reasonably obliged by the nature of the job (Anthony Sheppard, „Mandatory Retirement: Termination at 65 is Ended, but Exceptions Linger On,” 41 U.B.C. L. Rev. 139, 176-177 (2008); Anja Wiesbrock, “Mandatory Retirement in the EU and the US: The Scope of Protection Against Age Discrimination in Employment,” 29 Int'l Comp. Lab. L. & Ind. Rel. 305 (2013)). Similarly, in Australia and New Zealand an employer can require an employee to retire if he can no longer meet the basic requirements of the job (Rachael Patterson, “The Eradication of Compulsory Retirement and Age Discrimination in the Australian Workplace: A Cause for Celebration and Concern,” 3 Elder Law Review 1 (2004)). In Canada, there are different arrangements in each province (Shenkar, pp. 31-32). In some, the law is similar to that in the United States, while in others, the exception is broader. Thus, for example, one of the provinces permits fixing a mandatory retirement age, provided that it involves a bona fide requirement that is part of a retirement or pension arrangement. According to a judgment of the Canadian Supreme Court on this issue, it is not necessary to show that mandatory retirement is an essential part of the pension arrangement (New Brunswick (Human Rights Commission) v. Potash Corporation of Saskatchewan, [2008] 2 S.C.R).

 

56.       A comparative examination of the retirement issue shows that the retirement model chosen by the legislature is not exceptional. In different countries there are a range of possibilities for the regulation of retirement generally, and pension age in particular. The various factors for and against mandatory retirement age are frequently debated in those countries, and the legal, social and economic controversy is not yet over. Even when significant changes to retirement arrangements have been made in other countries, those changes have, as noted, been made in legislation and not by judicial ruling. It would appear that this is also the course that should be taken in the instant case.

 

57.       In addition, even were we of the opinion that the mandatory retirement age is improper in its present format, it would be possible to conceive of various ways to rectify it. Thus, for example, it might be desirable, or even proper, to consider a further increase in the age of mandatory retirement instead of abolishing it altogether. A model of gradual retirement can also be conceived of, like the model that exists in the Technion, together with abolishing mandatory the retirement age in certain sectors, or limiting the permission to fix a mandatory retirement age to cases in which it constitutes part of an overall pension arrangement. Any solution should take into account a substantial number of factors: the needs of employees, the needs of employers; the effects on the extent of elderly employment, and more. The link between the pension qualifying age and the mandatory retirement age cannot be overlooked either. Increasing mandatory the retirement age – or abolishing it altogether – might, in the long term, lead to an increase in the qualifying age for the receipt of pension benefits (see, for example, the change that has occurred in the United States, where the qualifying age to receive social security benefits is due to rise from 65 in 2000, to 67 in 2022; Shenkar, opposite  fn. 13).

 

            A "polycentric" problem is therefore involved, in which, as a rule, the Court rarely intervenes (see and compare: HCJ 3677/09 Israel Insurance Adjusters Association v. Supervisor of Insurance and the Capital Market (December 7, 2010)). This does not relieve the Court of its duty to analyze the Retirement Age Law in light of the constitutional criteria. Nevertheless, it cannot be ignored that there is a difficulty involved in making a material change to retirement age in one fell swoop. A change of such type necessitates scrupulous preparatory work, the analysis of various factors, hearing opinions from factors in the economy, and anticipating possible broad repercussions. It should be borne in mind that the legislature itself initiated changes to retirement age after its feasibility had been studied in depth by various public commissions.

 

58.       Added to this is the fact that a collective retirement model, which lays down a predetermined, uniform retirement age, has been customary in Israel for many years. Replacing that model with another one, such as a functional retirement model that takes into account the individual particulars of every employee, might substantially affect the employment market. This is especially so if the change were made immediately, further to a judicial decision. In order to illustrate this, I would note that Bank of Israel research has shown that raising the mandatory retirement age and the qualifying age have led to immediate changes in the economy. While raising the retirement age has led to a significant increase in the number of persons employed at older ages, and to an increase in the income of high earners, it has reduced the income of those finding it difficult to integrate in the labor market at an older age (low-income employees and individuals not working), inter alia because they have been unable to plan for it in advance. The recommendation of those conducting the research was, therefore, that if another increase in retirement age is decided upon, it would be appropriate to introduce it gradually (Bank of Israel Report 2014, pp. 129-134, http://www.boi.org.il/he/NewsAndPublications/RegularPublications/Pages/D... see also: Bank of Israel Report 2010, pp. 171-175, http://www.boi.org.il/he/NewsAndPublications/RegularPublications/Doch201...). Having regard to all the aforegoing reasons, it would be inappropriate to find that the legislature exceeded the margin of proportionality granted it.

 

59.       Although not strictly necessary, I would add that the interpretation of section 4 of the Retirement Age Law also affects its constitutionality. As noted, reading sections 4 and 10 of the Retirement Age Law together led the National Labour Court to conclude in the Weinberger case that the Retirement Age Law grants an employee the right to ask his employer to permit him to continue working even after he has reached mandatory retirement age, and that right the employer is required to review the request on its merits and on an individual basis. The Labour Court further held that the same does not mean that the employer must accede to the employee's request, but it must consider it seriously, having regard to all the relevant circumstances. This approach of the Labour Court, in my opinion, gives expression to the need for flexibility in retirement and "softens" the collective model of compulsory retirement, without abolishing it completely. It adds to the balance between the needs of different "players" in the labor market, and is consistent with the retirement mechanism existing in the civil service, which makes it possible to extend the service of an employee beyond the retirement age in certain cases (section 18(a) of the Civil Service (Benefits) Law; the Civil Service (Benefits) Regulations; the provisions of sec. 82.54 of the Civil Service Regulations; Commissioner's Directive No. 8.3 of December 21, 2014; see also: The State Service Commission, Headquarters for Implementation of the Reform, Knowledge Management and Theory Department, Extension of Service Beyond Retirement Age Policy Document (December 2014), http://www.csc.gov.il/Units/Reform/RetirementDoc/index.html#1/z). In any event, the State itself has not objected to the determination that an employer must give individual consideration to a person's continued employment if he has so requested, subject to the same not obliging the employer to grant the request.

 

60.       The Labor Court further held that in considering an employee's request to continue working, the employer must weigh a broad range of factors concerning the employee's personal circumstances, systemic factors of the workplace, and the broader effects on other workers. The Labor Court stated that it was not seeking to lay down a closed list of factors, but that, in general, it would be proper to consider the number of years the employee has worked in the workplace; the extent of his entitlement to pension, and his financial and family situation; the employee's contribution to the workplace; the nature of his job, and his success in performing it. In addition, the Labor Court stated that it would be proper to consider "whether there is objective concern that his competence has declined with age (giving an opportunity for an individual competence test insofar as necessary)"; "whether there is a possibility of transferring him to another job etc."; and also, "whether there is a possibility of continuing to employ the worker in another way, like reducing his position to part time, or making him an independent consultant" (ibid., paras. 66-67). As for myself, I see no reason to detail the considerations because we are not concerned with a request that the employer must accept. In any event, presumably the list of factors will evolve or change from case to case (see also: UA (Tel Aviv District) 9172/09 Cohen v. Bank Leumi Ltd. (August 26, 2014); and see: Tamar Golan, “My Duty to Retire? Your Duty to Consider It,” The Advocate (January 2013) (Hebrew); Avinoam Cohen, "Work Without Welfare: Further to LabA (National) 209/10 Libi Weinberger v. Bar Ilan University," 5 Mivzakei He’arot Pesika – (Hamishpat Online)  7-13 (April 2013) (Hebrew)). Ultimately, it suffices that the mandatory retirement age is not legally obligatory,and that the employer must give consideration to the worker's continued employment after retirement age in order to limit the harm to the employee.

 

            As noted, the Labor Court went on to state that it might be appropriate to interpret section 4 of the Retirement Age Law as making it possible to oblige an employee to retire because of his age only when it is carried out in the scope of an "overall pension arrangement". The Labor Court refrained from defining that concept, but did intimate that arrangements that generally exist in unionized workplaces are involved. The Labour Cort did not rule on the question because, in the case before it, the appellant's retirement was in the framework of a pension arrangement of that type. Again, in the petition herein, I do not believe that we must rule on the issue. This interpretation does not, in my opinion, decide whether the Law is constitutional, and the parties have in any event not made any arguments in that regard. I would note that in this case, as well, the Petitioners' employment is regulated by a collective agreement, which entitles employees to a pension upon retirement.

 

            Consequently, having regard to all the reasons detailed above, I believe that the Law also passes the third test of proportionality.

 

Conclusion

 

61.       I have reached the conclusion that there are no grunds for our intervention in section 4 of the Retirement Age Law. Since the Retirement Age Law was enacted, the retirement age has gradually risen in accordance with the mechanisms prescribed in the Law. Even after full implementation of the Law, the public debate on this issue has not ended. From time to time, the Knesset addresses the issue, and only recently a private member’s bill was resubmitted on the matter of the mandatory retirement age. While the bill proposes prohibiting the fixing of a mandatory retirement age, it does permit the employer to require the employee to retire on reaching retirement age if there is functional unsuitability in his case (Retirement Age (Amendment – Abolition of Mandatory Retirement Age) Bill, 5776-2016). There are other debates on the qualifying age of women (Tali Heruti-Sover, “Galon and Yachimovich Propose: Abolition of Mandatory Retirement and Variable Qualifying Age for Pension,” The Marker (August 27, 2015); see also: The Retirement Age for Women (Legislative Amendments) Bill, 5726-2016). Moreover, as we were informed in the State's notice of February 9, 2015, the issue of retirement age will be referred to the executive branch in accordance with the Government Work Regulations for it to consider whether it is appropriate to review it, including by setting up a commission. And now, it has also recently been reported that the Minister of Finance has appointed a commission to consider increasing the retirement age for women, which will be responsible, inter alia, for considering the possibilities of raising retirement age and encouraging employment of the elderly (http://mof.gov.il/Releases/Pages/presha.aspx). The fact that the issue of retirement age is still on the public agenda reinforces the conclusion that the appropriate place for considering further changes thereto is legislature. Although I have found that the Law does pass constitutional review, it would appear to me that the Respondents did well in deciding to refer this issue back to the Government.

 

62.       Finally, the petition should be dismissed. No order will be made for costs.

 

 

 

Justice Y. Danziger

 

            I concur.

 

 

 

Deputy President E. Rubinstein

 

1.         I concur in the comprehensive opinion of my colleague the President. I would like to add somewhat.

 

2.         In HCJ 4487/06 Kelner v.National Labour Court (2007) I had the opportunity to say (para. 1 of my opinion), as is also appropriate here:

 

            This case raises a question that, apart from being legal, is also a social, moral and humane question that concerns Israel, like other countries, in an age in which, thank God, life expectancy has become longer, as have the abilities of people to work until an advanced tage. On the one hand, there are those who want to enable people to continue working even after the statutory retirement age, on the basis of their functional ability… On the other hand, there are those who regard longer life expectancy as an opportunity for men and women pleasantly to enjoy their free time after retirement as they wish. The Israeli legislature, in enacting the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004, did not choose the American way, in which there is no obligatory retirement age and the criterion is functional, and it instead chose a method of fixing an age, older than was customary in the past, for mandatory retirement.

 

            Indeed, the subject of retirement age is complex and dynamic. On the one hand, the constant rise in life expectancy and quality of life supports increasing retirement age over the years, and the Petitioners before us are a living example of that. From the economic aspect of the individual as well, increased life expectancy clearly necessitates greater pension contributions, which might be achievable, inter alia, by working for more years and only utilising the pension payments at a later age. See, for example, in this regard, the Bank of Israel Report for 2010 (which was appended to the State's reply of April 4, 2013 – R/4), from which it appears that the ratio between people aged 25 to 64 and those aged 65 or more in Israel was 4.6:1 in 2005; the forecast for 2015 is 4.2:1; and the forecast for 2030 is 3.4:1 (Bank of Israel Report for 2010, p. 175 (2011)). Increased life expectancy is, of course, a blessing in itself. that the statement "sixty  for mature age" in Ethics of the Fathers (5:21) no longer represents typical old age, nor even do older ages,  and we are certainly not dealing with the age at which the Levites stopped serving in the Tabernacle (the age of 50 – Numbers 4:3); see also the determination of 60 years of age in the Torah with regard to the assessment of value (Leviticus 23:3); see also Rabbi Shlomo Yosef  Zevin, L’Ohr Hahalachah, the chapter entitled "Old Age", p. 176 et seq.; see also the comprehensive review by Judge O. Verbner in LabA (National) 209/10 Weinberger v.- Bar Ilan University (2012), para. 13, which is partly based on the review by Rabbi Dr Yaron Unger, Adv. and Prof. Yuval Sinai, “Compulsory Retirement Because of Age in Jewish Law,” The Centre for Practical Jewish Law  (CPJL), 2012 (Hebrew); and see the many authorities cited there. Their review, based on Jewish sources, speaks in praise of the elderly and the duty to exalt their dignity. It further speaks in praise of work, and as regards the Levites, for whom a mandatory retirement age (appropriate to life expectancy then) was fixed as aforesaid, the Jewish law authorities have qualified the rule so that it is not absolute (Maimonides, Laws concerning Temple Vessels 3:8). See also Gordon Ashton, Caroline Bielanska, Elderly People and the Law (2nd ed., 2014), pp. 120-121, as regards equal treatment of pensioners and p. 123 with regard to part-time employment during retirement.

 

3.         In my opinion, insofar as the ratio of the elderly as aforesaid continues to decline, and from the data it appears that the trend is growing, an increase in the retirement age will be a necessity. This derives from the fact that elderly people who are still full of vigour will want to continue working in view of life expectancy and also, and perhaps no less, because of the State's limited ability – which is more and more worrying – to provide real social security to an increasing number of people who are not included in the labor market. This is also consistent with section 1 of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 (hereinafter: the Law), which states that "the purpose of this Law is to establish standard rules with regard to retirement age, including raising it gradually …" (emphasis added – ER).

 

            In Kelner, I added (para. 10):

 

            Indeed, the world of today sanctifies youth, unlike the ancient world that perceived old age as  as a source of experience and wisdom. The media feeds the public success stories of young people, who do of course bring with them charm, freshness and energy; but the the elderly have not reached the end of the road, not only because of longer life expectancy but also because of the ability and need to utilize the knowlege and experience that they have acquired. In the world beyond the “regular” work frameworks there are those who continue to contribute to a great age – in politics, science, the humanities, and more. Take a close look at the Jewish ethos in which old age is perceived as corresponding to wisdom – “with the ancient is wisdom; and in length of days understanding”' (Job 12:12). In the Biblical world, the old were the leaders and in fact, also the judges: “your elders and judges shall go out” (Deuteronomy 21:2). Of the verse “stand up in the presence of the elderly, and show respect for the aged” (Leviticus 19:32), the Sages said (Babylonian Talmud, Kidushin 32:2) “not old but wise, as it is said (Numbers 11:16) 'Gather before me seventy men who are recognized as elders and leaders of Israel' (ultimately the Sanhedrin or Great Court – ER). Rabbi Yossi the Galilean says, not an old man but one who has acquired wisdom, as it is said (according to wisdom,  the wise wise person in the Book of Proverbs, for example – ER) “the Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way' (Proverbs 8:22)”. See also the entry “wise” in the Talmudic Encyclopaedia, vol. 15, 51 (Hebrew). In the Mishna, old age is 60 ("sixty for mature age" (Ethics of the Fathers 8:21), and at the time this was based on the general life expectancy. Nevertheless, there has been increasing awareness of “do not cast me off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength is spent” (Psalms 71:9).

 

4.         In view of all this, I believe that it would be best for the relevant authorities to review the concrete retirement age every decade, at most, and whether the changing circumstances are such as to require increasing it. This is connected not only with longer life expectancy, but also social security. I shall refer to this again below. In this respect, leadership must at all times look to the future, beyond the period of its own office. Let me cite an example: in the second half of the 1980s, when I was Cabinet Secretary in the National Unity Government, after in-depth discussions with pension experts and actuaries in the Directors General Forum of the Government Ministries, it was suggested to the relevant ministers that they consider the matter of the pension funds, on the assumption that a crisis concerning lack of coverage would erupt in or about the year 2000. The response was personal. Action thereafter wnet on for very many years in various commissions and government decisions.

 

5.         On the other hand, I believe that the factor of intergenerational fairness, namely the effect of postponing retirement together with the integration of a young labor force in the economy, has been given very significant weight in determining retirement age. Indeed, as the State has noted, this factor might carry less weight at the macro level. That is to say that there are no data indicating that in a satisfactory economy that is growing, raising retirement age will necessarily impair the ability of young people to integrate in the labor market (Report of the Public Commission on Retirement Age, p. 7 (5760-2000)). However it does have effects at the micro level, and the academic institutions from which the Petitioners come are an example. Clearly, given a limited budget, as the age of the lecturers and researchers in the Israeli academic institutions increases, the ability of young lecturers and researchers to integrate in those places, especially as tenured lecturers and researchers,  the much longed-for tenured posts in those institutions, will constantly diminish. Hence, although there can be no question that the Law does infringe a certain element of the Petitioners' right of equality, it is done for a proper purpose, which is to increase the ability of the younger generation to integrate in the employment market. See the statement by President Adler in an earlier case:

 

            I would add that in my opinion, fixing a chronological retirement age does indeed infringe constitutional rights like freedom of occupation and human dignity but it is done for a proper purpose. And what is that proper purpose? Providing a fair opportunity to new participants in the labor market. As such there is a proper balance between the constitutional rights of senior employees and the rights of younger workers from an overall societal point of view (LabA (National) 107/05 Kelner v. Commissioner of the Civil Service, para. 7 (2006); see also the opinion of President Adler in LabA (National) 1313/04 Asa - El v. Al Israel Airlines Ltd, (2006)).

 

6.         And finally – with genuine sympathy for the Petitioners and the worthy self-fulfilment for which they strive – it should be borne in mind that the Petitioners are not merely seeking an increase in the mandatory retirement age, but they are asking that we adjudicate that the very determination of a mandatory retirement age is unconstitutional and, in fact, to require the State to prescribe an alternative model to that existing in the Law, for example a model of functional retirement. We must make our ruling having regard to: the fact that the course that the Israeli legislature has chosen in this connection is no different from that of many legal systems around the world; the considerable disadvantages involved in the prevailing systems, inter alia, in the United States and Britain; the proper purpose underlying the Law, as I mentioned above; and the fact that it is difficult to say that the Law's infringement of the Petitioners' right to equality is so disproportionate as to necessitate the exceptional intervention of this Court, all as stated in the President's opinion. Having regard for all that, the obstacle that the Petitioners had to overcome in order to prove their case was significant, and I do not believe that they were able to do so. However, common sense seeks a balance, and among other things, it is proper and even essential to increase the retirement age from time to time, and also to consider the nature and quality of pension arrangements, the future of which appears to be cause for concern.

 

7.         On reading the opinion of Justice Hendel, I would add that he rightly considered the feelings of someone who has retired from work and feels detached and lacking in dignity. To a certain extent, it can be compared to the feelings of someone who is unemployed, although a retiree knows that he has reached the age at which many good people stop actively working, while as regards the unemployed person who is in mid-life, his lack of work not only affronts his dignity and self-esteem but it also, of course, affects his livelihood with all the implications thereof. There is no need to expound on the importance of work to many people – "When good things increase, those who consume them increase" (Ecclesiastes 5:11), and in the words of the poet H.N. Bialik – "Whom should we thank, whom should we bless?  Labor and work! ". The various plans in the different sectors of the population in respect of old age and leisure, the numerous frameworks for that in the world of culture, Torah and academia, the establishment of a government ministry for the affairs of retirees (now the Ministry of Social Equality), all reflect awareness that longer life expectancy necessitates arrangements for an era in which many people live longer and are also in satisfactory physical and mental condition. Programs must be arranged for them, together with employment for those desirous, either for financial reasons or to occupy their leisure time. Incidentally, in the academic world, after retirement many continue to teach more or less voluntarily and in consideration receive a certain work environment which, perhaps, has no real financial remuneration, but does involve professional and human continuity, and there are voluntary frameworks in other spheres as well.  Therefore, it is very important to uphold human dignity in its simple sense: "The School of Rabbi Ishmael taught: 'And you shall choose life' (Deuteronomy 30:19) – this means a skill," i.e., a profession (Jerusalem Talmud, Peah 1:1); "'so that the Lord your God will bless you' (Deuteronomy 14:29) – you might think that this means even if you sit idle, therefore Scripture states 'in all the work of your hands that you will do' (ibid.) – if a person works, he is blessed, and if not, he is not blessed" (Tanna Devei Eliyahu, 12; Yalkut Shimoni on Psalm 23; cited in H.N. Bialik and Y.H. Ravnitzky, Sefer HaAgadah 1903); "Rav Sheshet said, work is great, because it warms the person who does it" (Babylonian Talmud, Gittin 67b). All of these, ultimately, are human dignity, and see the entry "Human dignity" in the Talmudic Encyclopedia 26 (1907) (Hebrew); see also N. Rakover, Human Dignity is Great (1998) 137. Work therefore leads to life and blessing, and giving expression to it in human life, insofar as it is possible, can only be good. This is true of work, and it is also true of rewarding activity during retirement.

 

 

8.         For the reasons stated above, as aforesaid, I concur in the opinion of my colleague the President. However, I must propose that the matter be reviewed periodically with a view to increasing retirement age in a fair and balanced way. I was therefore pleased to read recently that the Government decided, in June 2015, to charge government agencies with formulating a trial scheme in the scope of the Civil Service for an employment track specifically for senior citizens after retirement age (the review by Mr Kobi Bleich, Senior Deputy Director General for Administration and Projects in the Ministry of Social Equality, State Service Commission Information Booklet, issue 39 (April 2016)). That list mentions that average life expectancy in Israel is currently 80 for men and 84 for women, and see also the survey there by Tzachi Kelner, the Director of the Israeli Retirement Centre. On March 28, 2016 the Minister of Finance also appointed a commission to review retirement age, which was charged with "studying and formulating recommendations in respect of the age at which a woman born in or after 1955 is entitled to retire because of her age… Moreover, the commission was charged with reviewing the implementation of a mechanism for raising retirement age in consequence of longer life expectancy, and also reviewing the application of supportive and supplementary tools for increasing retirement age and encouraging employment of the elderly" (from an approach to the public by the Commission for the Review of Retirement Age, Calcalist, Nissan 9, 5776 (April 17, 2016), emphasis added).

 

 

 

Justice U. Vogelman

 

            I concur in the comprehensive opinion of my colleague President M. Naor and with the comments of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein.

 

            In my view, as well, the provision of the statute that is at the center of the current debate passes constitutional review, based on the analysis detailed in the opinion of President M. Naor. I would emphasize that, in my opinion, the ruling that the employer must give consideration to the worker's continued employment after retirement age – in order to limit the harm to the employee – is an element of considerable weight when examining the balances in the framework of the third subsidiary test of proportionality.

 

            As my colleagues make clear, sealing the legal debate at the present point in time does not put an end to the public debate, or to continued deliberation by the executive branch. In that context, the latter will also consider whether the time is ripe to review the issue.

 

            Subject to these remarks, I concur, as stated, in the opinion of President M. Naor.

 

 

 

Justice D. Barak-Erez

 

1.         I concur with my colleague President M. Naor that the petition should be dismissed. The statutory arrangement that makes it possible to require an employee to retire on attaining the age defined as retirement age provokes dilemmas and questions that will presumably remain on the public agenda. That is only proper. However, it cannot be said that it infringes rights so disproportionately as to justify the intervention of this Court in the scope of a constitutional review of a statute.

 

The Point of Departure: A Reasoned Infringement of Equality

 

2.         Let me first say that, like the President, I also believe that an arrangement that prescribes that a person can be compelled to retire merely because he has reached a particular age does involve an infringement of equality. A distinction based on mere age is one that is founded on a generalization that reflects a social perception in respect of older people who have passed a certain age, as opposed to a distinction based on an evaluation of the relevant individual's abilities. In that respect, I also believe that the Petitioners are right that the determination of a mandatory retirement age is not problem free. However, ultimately, I believe that this infringement of equality is, in the instant case, based on good reasons and passes the tests of constitutional review.

 

3.         In fact, the State presented three central reasons to justify the present arrangement – the fact that the determination of a mandatory retirement age is in the interest of employees generally; the contribution of the arrangement as regards "intergenerational fairness"; and its contribution to the planning and renewal of the workplace as regards the employer's interests. All these are reasons with fairness and logic on their side, that have also been recognized as justifying retirement arrangements in the precedents of courts elsewhere in the world, as the President showed in her opinion. Moreover, they are not based on general assumptions with regard to the incapacity of elderly people, that is to say that they are not tainted by ageism. Nevertheless, I would emphasise that I personally believe that the most important of the said reasons, which for me tips the scales, is the argument concerning the contribution of retirement age to the rights of retirees themselves. Although the reasons of "intergenerational fairness" and the ability to plan the workplace are important, these are interests, the protection of which when they infringe the right of equality, raises questions that I do not believe arise in respect to the argument concerning protecting the rights of workers themselves. This is therefore not a case of infringing rights merely for the promotion of important public interests, but it is a case in which there is a clash of two clear aspects of the protection of the rights of elderly workers, and even of different groups of elderly workers.

 

4.         Several advantages of the fixing of a mandatory retirement age can be indicated from the perspective of the rights of workers themselves. First, as the State rightly argued, the mandatory retirement age creates the effect of a "protective shelter" over the heads of elderly employees, in the sense that it creates a presumption against terminating their employment before they reach retirement age, especially as they approach that age. Second, the existence of a retirement age "on the horizon" substantially weakens the incentive of employers to initiate general competence tests for employees, which might be significantly strengthened in circumstances in which the decision to terminate employment necessitates an indication of functional difficulty or handicap. Indeed, even now there are such tests in certain places, but they are not the rule. It is important to note that such tests, despite perhaps serving legitimate interests of the employer, might cast a shadow of unease over the workplace, and in any event "color" any retirement decision with incompetence. Despite the Petitioners' arguments, currently an employee who retires from work does so without his leaving work representing any negative judgment about his ability to continue working. That is essentially different from retirement based on a determination – difficult and painful for the relevant employee, especially having regard to the fact that it is given public expression – that there is a decline in his function and competence. Third, and no less important, without acknowledging the legitimacy of mandatory retirement age, the willingness to grant tenure to employees, or even to reach partial job security arrangements will be weakened to a great extent. The ability to acquire tenure is of great importance to many employees since it enables them to plan in advance for the long-term, and contributes to their emotional welfare. The abolition of mandatory the retirement age might, therefore, affect job security, which is also an interest that is dear to many workers.

 

The Limits of Judicial Review in Areas that Necessitate Complex Legislative Arrangement

 

5.         The Petitioners argued with great self-assurance that the alternative based on the employee's functional testing is preferable to the determination of a standard retirement age. However, as explained above, there are also substantial reasons that weigh against this. The question of which is the preferable retirement arrangement – that based on a retirement age norm or one based on the employee's functional testing – is one that remains the subject of controversy, and there are arguments both ways. As for myself, I believe that the advantages of the arrangement that sets a mandatory retirement age are preferable for the reasons that have been detailed, as I shall explain below. However, it is important first to say that we do not need to decide which is the desirable arrangement. That question is first and foremost a matter for the legislature, which should deliberate and rule on policy questions that are characterized by being "polycentric", as the State has rightly said (see: HCJ 7721/96 Israel Insurance Adjusters Association v. Supervisor of Insurance, IsrSC 55 (3) 625, 645 (2001). For the source of that expression, see: Lon L. Fuller, “The Forms and Limits of Adjudication,” 92 Harv. L. Rev. 353, 394-404 (1978)). The question that has been put to us is one of the "second order" – whether prevailing legislative policy involves a disproportionate infringement of rights to an extent that necessitates judicial intervention. In my opinion, too, the answer to that question is in the negative.

 

6.         As the President stated, the comparative examples that have been presented to us concerning the erosion of the mandatory retirement age regime in other countries in fact support the decision to dismiss the petition. From those examples, it appears that changes affecting the mandatory retirement age arrangement have mainly been made by legislation. In the major examples cited , the courts found it inappropriate to invalidate mandatory retirement age arrangements, and the changes in that area have been made through the legislative process, on the basis of social debate and persuasion in the public arena (in the United States, the claim of discrimination by virtue of the determination of retirement age was dismissed in Massachusetts Board of Retirement v. Murgia, 427 U.S. 307 (1976), and the change in the legal situation was made in a 1986 legislative amendment to the Age Discrimination in Employment Act; in Canada, the argument that the determination of retirement age does not meet the constitutional standard for the protection of rights in accordance with the Charter was dismissed in McKinney v University of Guelph [1990] 3 S.C.R. 229, and then a 2012 amendment to the Canadian Human Rights Act abolished the determination of retirement age as deviating from the prohibition of age discrimination; in Britain, the general recognition of mandatory retirement age, called the "default retirement age", was abolished in 2011 in the scope of the Employment Equality (Repeal of Retirement Age Provisions) Regulations 2011 (hereinafter: the 2011 Regulations), which revised the general law on equality (the Equality Act 2010) so as also to apply to retirement arrangements.

 

7.         Regulating the issue of retirement age in legislation makes it possible to do so comprehensively, with reference to associated economic and employment aspects as well, including insurance and pension factors. Thus, for example, in Britain in the scope of the 2011 Regulations, alongside the repeal of compulsory retirement because of age, it was established that employers can make different insurance arrangements for employees who have reached state pension age or have passed the age of 65, whichever is the higher. More generally, the relevant legislation in various different countries leaves room for exceptions, a matter that is also suitable for legislative arrangement and necessitates the laying of a broader foundation than has been laid before us.

 

8.         To this it can one may add that – unlike what is implied by the petition – the abolition of mandatory retirement age does not necessarily also mean individual competency examination of every single employee in all workplaces. Even in countries where mandatory retirement age is not customary, examples can be found of the determination by various employers of arrangements that do include an element of mandatory retirement age, and it has also been held that there is no bar to doing so – so long as there is good justification (or in our constitutional language, when the same is done for proper purposes and insofar as the means prescribed are proportionate). Thus, for example in Seldon v Clarkson Wright and Jakes (A Partnership) [2012] UKSC 16, the British Supreme Court held that the determination of retirement arrangements for the partners of the particular law firm had been done for a proper purpose (in the circumstances, the proportionality of the arrangements that were prescribed was left for later litigation). Indeed, that judgment revolved around events that occurred at a time when the British legislation recognized mandatory retirement age, but the principles that were delineated in it are also regarded as having guiding value in the review of retirement arrangements made in the context of the new statutory position.

 

The Possible Effects of abolishing the Retirement Age on Employees' Rights in View of the Diversity of the Labor Market

 

9.         As stated, the most persuasive reason, in my view, for finding that the arrangement involved in the petition passes the proportionality tests is the protection of workers themselves. In this connection, the Petitioners made two main arguments. First, they asserted that the abolition of the mandatory retirement age is not likely to affect those workers who, in any event, do not benefit from tenure, the proportion of whom in the current labour market is significant. Secondly, they argued that, in any event, even if the arrangement of mandatory retirement age is beneficial for some workers, it is not of benefit to the Petitioners, and the infringement of their rights for the sake of other workers cannot be justified. As for myself, I believe that neither part of this argument is persuasive, as explained below.

 

10.       First, I believe that although the abolition of a statutory retirement age is first of all likely to have an effect of eroding existing tenure arrangements (and is therefore problematic for those who are employed where tenure arrangements are customary), there is basis to believe that it might also affect employees in workplaces where there are no tenure arrangements at all. The reason for this is the concern, which is of course regrettable, that various employers "will seek a reason" (whether or not they formally need to indicate such a reason) to terminate the employment of relatively old employees in circumstances where there is no foreseen date for the end of the contract of employment. In that sense, it appears that a mandatory retirement age helps workers who do not enjoy tenure. In this connection, it should also be noted that the overall interests of those workers have not been presented to us, which also makes it difficult to accept the argument that the harm to workers who do not enjoy tenure is limited.

 

11.       Secondly, one cannot accept the assertion that the arrangement of mandatory retirement age has not been of benefit to the Petitioners. The question whether the arrangement of mandatory retirement age has been of benefit to the Petitioners themselves cannot be asked after the event ("ex post"), at the present point in time when they want to continue working, knowing their health and employment situation, after they have "enjoyed" the advantages of the arrangement. That question should be considered looking to the future ("ex ante") – would the Petitioners and others like them be rewarded by having entered a labor market in which there were tenure arrangements and in which they have not been subjected until retirement age to functional examinations that affect their employment stability (as opposed to evaluations that affect promotion)? The contribution of mandatory retirement age should, therefore, be examined when the parties to the discussion look at the question through "the veil of ignorance", when they do not know whether they have been successful employees, enjoying good health and sheltering under comfortable tenure arrangements. The question is what position could have been taken in view of the possibility that they were employed in less comfortable work, and perhaps their health or performance was impaired to some extent before reaching the age at which they had to retire in accordance with the arrangements in their workplace. One way or the other, I believe that specifically in the context of general labour arrangements, it is right and proper to consider their contribution to workers with a broad view that goes beyond the bounds of the autonomous wishes of the specific employee.

 

12.       In fact, opinions have been expressed in the legal literature that recognize the legitimacy of arrangements that include an element of mandatory retirement age when those involved are employees who receive "consideration" for that element in their terms of employment, in the form of tenure and adequate pension arrangements (see Sharon Rabin-Margalioth, “Age Discrimination in Israel: A Power Game in the Labor Market,”,” 32 Mishpatim 131, 174 (2002) (hereinafter: Rabin-Margalioth). For an approach that supports the same but with more limitations, like making it possible for employees who are so desirous "to leave" the collective arrangement, see for example: Pnina Alon-Shenkar, “The World Belongs to the Youth: On Discrimination against Senior Workers and Mandatory Retirement,” in Liber Amicorum Dalia Dorner Book81, 139-141 (Dorit Beinisch et al. (eds.) 2009) (Hebrew)). The aspect of collectively arranging retirement age was also emphasised in a case of the European Court of Justice (see: Palacios de la Villa v. Cortefiel Servicios SA, C-411/05 [2007] ECR I-8531).

 

13.       Under the circumstances, in my opinion there is also some importance to the fact that the Petitioners only challenged the mandatory retirement age arrangement after they reached retirement age, despite the fact that, prima facie, they could have put it to the test in the past, while they actually enjoyed the tenure arrangements (and it should be reiterated that the Law in its present form – the Retirement Age Law, 5754-2004 – was enacted several years before the Petitioners reached retirement age). In other words, the petition was brought by those who for years enjoyed strong tenure arrangements, and are now seeking to avoid paying the bill (see: Rabin-Margalioth, p. 159).

 

14.       To all the foregoing we should add reference to the characteristics of the Petitioners' workplaces – institutes of higher education. Although this petition is being heard as a general one against the principle of mandatory retirement age, it cannot be ignored that the case of the Petitioners– university professors – also raises other difficulties concerning the importance of protecting the academic freedom of the faculty members of those institutions. The tenure arrangements existing at the universities protect not only the welfare of the academic faculty, but especially their freedom so that they can conduct research and fearlessly express their professional opinions. Abolishing retirement age in a way that might erode the tenure arrangements would yield a less protected academic environment, and might also lead to the infringement of another important public interest. In fact, this point also illustrates that the determination of a mandatory retirement age involves other arrangements, such that its abolition by the Court might have repercussions that have not been made clear to us.

 

15.       Also of importance is the fact that the Petitioners' workplaces are specifically public institutions, as opposed to workplaces that clearly belong to the private sector. In fact, in some of the countries were the mandatory retirement age has been abolished, the identity of the employer (as "public" or "private") is of significance as regards evaluating the justification for determining a mandatory retirement age, which is regarded as more acceptable in the public arena. It should be noted that the private member’s bills that have been submitted on this subject (see for example: The Retirement Age (Amendment – Abolition of Mandatory Retirement Age) Bill, 5773-2003) include the possibility of authorizing the Minister of the Economy to exclude "certain spheres of work".

 

16.       Hence, the Petitioners fall within the scope of the cases that are regarded as less "difficult" as regards the constitutional questions that the determination of a mandatory retirement age raises, even according to those who believe that mandatory retirement age arrangements do raise difficulties.

 

Other Aspects of the Legal and Public Debate Looking to the Future

 

17.       A distinction should, of course, be drawn between the principle of mandatory retirement age and the aspects that concern its implementation. The petition did not address the question of the proper retirement age having regard for longer life expectancy. It might be right to consider increasing retirement age, as my colleague, Deputy President E. Rubinstein mentioned. However, such a decision would concern the implementation of the principle, as opposed to the principle itself, against which the petition is aimed. It is important to emphasize that the Petitioners did not focus on the specific retirement age prescribed in the Law, and that has therefore not been examined by us.

 

18.       Furthermore, as the President has emphasized, recognizing the constitutionality of the retirement age does not relieve the employer of his obligation to consider the possibility of continuing the employment of a worker who seeks not to retire. This takes account of numerous factors, including the ability of the employee, how essential he is to the workplace, and even the extent of the pension rights accumulated by him so that he can live with dignity after retiring from work. The discussion appropriate to these questions is therefore a contextual one in the circumstances of each individual case, as distinct from a general discussion like that which conducted before us.

 

19.       Incidentally, I would raise another point for consideration, which does not tip the scales against the petition, but should be examined as part of the repercussions of any future retirement age reform. Formally, the question before us revolved, as noted, only around the constitutionality of the determination of a mandatory retirement age, as opposed to recognizing the institution of retirement age, namely permitting the worker to retire on attaining a certain age, an option that not a few employees would like. From the point of view of many employees in the economy, the possibility of retiring at a certain age is a blessing; an aspiration for which they long after years of wearying work – physically, emotionally or mentally. In fact, historically, the determination of a retirement age is regarded as a social innovation that only began at the end of the 19th century, but mainly in the 20th century. Before then, it was a benefit to which workers could not aspire. They had to work "until death" unless they had the means to enjoy retirement, which was considered a luxury. The determination of a retirement age therefore went hand-in-hand with the development of welfare and pension schemes that were intended to ensure a source for the subsistence of workers on reaching retirement age. Prima facie, this is a separate issue. The Petitioners say: those who want to retire, should retire and those who want to carry on working, should work. From the purely analytical perspective, that is correct. However, having regard to the broader social context, it is only partially correct. If retirement age could be chosen by the worker, there might be an erosion in the development of pension arrangements available to workers upon their retirement. Such a state of affairs would sharpen the view of retirement as a privilege that might not be appropriate if the employee and the economy "cannot afford" it. Alongside the concern of "being cast aside in old age", there is therefore concern for workers being thrown back into the world without an adequately protected retirement, with all the related implications.

 

Conclusion

 

20.       In concluding, let us go on to mention that discrimination for reasons of age is illegitimate. Moreover, ageism is an ugly social phenomenon that should be opposed. Our judgment in this case is not based on an assumption as to the incompetence of workers who have reached retirement age, and needless to say that the same also goes for the Petitioners themselves. Nevertheless, the arrangement of mandatory retirement age is a complex one that also involves the protection of rights, where that protection is viewed in its broad sense, going beyond the protection of the individual employee's freedom to decide.

 

21.       I therefore believe that the petition should be dismissed, although the matter raised by it should continue to be examined in the public arena.

 

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

 

            I concur in the comprehensive opinion of my colleague President M. Naor and the conclusion reached by her that the model of compulsory retirement because of age established in section 4 of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 (hereinafter: the Retirement Age Law), and its preference to other models, like that of functional retirement, which the Petitioners support, is not unconstitutional to an extent that justifies the repeal of the section.

 

1.         As my colleague the President stated, each of these models has advantages and disadvantages. They have been set out at length in her opinion, and I have therefore not considered it appropriate to repeat them (see also in this regard, HCJ 7957/07 Sadeh v. \Minister of Internal Security, para. 13 (September 2, 2010)). Indeed, making an employee retire merely because his or her age has been fixed as the retirement age is one of the most injurious phenomena of age discrimination (see: HCJ 1268/09 Zozal v. Israel Prison Service Commissioner, para. 15 (August 27, 2012) [[English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/zozal-v-israel-prison-service-commi...  (hereinafter referred to as "Zozal")). However, as my colleague the President showed, the regime of compulsory retirement because of age passes the tests of the Limitation Clause in section 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and is therefore not constitutionally invalid. Among the grounds justifying the present arrangement, in my opinion the one that ought to be emphasied is that concerning the aspects that are beneficial to workers generally, and in that I am in full agreementwith my colleague Justice D. Barak-Erez. The legislature's provision in section 4 of the Retirement Age Law that 67 is the mandatory retirement age for men and women, implies a statement that, in general, the employer's terminating the labor relationship before the employee has reached that age is illegitimate. The legislature thereby set a clear criterion that helps eradicate phenomena of discriminating against workers because of their age before they reach mandatory retirement age, while transferring the discretion concerning the time of the employee's retirement to the employer on the basis of competence and function tests does not set such a clear criterion and might legitimate employers' requiring employees to retire even before they have reached the age of 67. My colleague the President therefore rightly said that "mandatory retirement might reduce the number of workers who are discharged from the workplace before the normal retirement age" (para. 43 of her opinion). This conclusion is all the more important in view of the fact that the majority of workers in the economy are employed under personal contracts, and not protected by unions and collective agreements (Mundlak G, Saporta I, Haberfeld Y, Cohen Y, “Union Density in Israel 1995-2010: The Hybridization of Industrial Relations,” 52(1) Ind Relat. (Berkeley) 78 (2013)). The labor relationship between an employer and an employee who is not unionized leaves the worker without collective protection in the event of unlawful dismissal. In that situation, the general law of contracts, as well as shield legislation come to the aid of the employee (Guy Mundlak,The      Rule    on        Dismissals: Default           and      Mandatory     Rules, and      Some  Interim Options,”  23 Iyunei Mishpat 819, 822 (1999)). In that sense, section 4 of the Retirement Age Law can be regarded as one of those  statutory shield provisions that regulate clear criteria with regard to the employer's ability to dismiss an employee (as regards the shield provisions of the Retirement Age Law, see also section 10 of the Law, and as to the duty owed by the employer to give substantive consideration to the employee's request to remain at work after retirement age, see: LabA (National) 209/10 Weinberger v. Bar Ilan University (December 6, 2012)).

 

2.         The petition before us has again placed on the legal agenda the fact that the labor market in Israel, and in fact the whole Western world, is undergoing far-reaching changes in view of the increase in life expectancy, while maintaining levels of competence and function at work at more advanced ages than in the past. These changes have significant economic and social implications, and necessitate rethinking, inter alia, with regard to retirement age, and perhaps also with regard to the appropriate model to be adopted in that respect. In any event, the trend apparent in Israeli law is a clear one of increasing retirement age for both men and women (Zozal, para. 25), and the Israeli legislature may continue to adapt the relevant legislation to that trend.

 

 

 

Justice N. Hendel

 

          I concur with the result reached by my colleague President M. Naor, according to which the petition to strike down section 4 of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004 (hereinafter: the Retirement Law), requiring an employee to retire at the age of 67, because of its unconstitutionality, should be dismissed. Nevertheless, there are nuances that distinguish us. In my opinion, they are of importance especially in regard to the future – and old age has a future – and I have therefore deemed fit to present them.

 

Discrimination on the Basis of Age – Innovation, Uniqueness and Gravity of the Infringement

 

1.         The prohibition of discrimination – or as formulated on the positive side of the coin, the protection of equality – is a developing doctrine. The canopy of equality is expanding. Consequently, distinctions between different groups, based on some or other characteristics, that used to be socially or legally acceptable without question or a second thought, are no longer such at present. One of the examples of this is age as a basis for discrimination in the labor market.

 

            Historical, economic, social and legal changes have led to the status of the "working elder" experiencing many changes over the years. Prof. Ruth BenIsrael, in her article (Ruth Ben-Israel, “Retirement Age in light of the Principle of Equality: Biological or Functional Retirement”, 43 Hapraklit 251, 253-257 (5757)) described the position in the following way: in the distant past, the status of the elder was lofty and exalted and he was regarded as having power, status and influence. It can further be said that in those years the elderly were distinguished from the rest of the population, but "discrimination for the better" was involved. In the opinion of the learned author, in the 18th century there was a sharp decline in the social image of the old, who came to be identified with inaction and dependence upon others. This, of course, also affected his position in the labor market. The trend intensified in the 20th century, during the period that Prof. Ben-Israel calls "the cult of youth". The metamorphosis in the labor market – like the disappearance of certain professions, and new, mainly technological, professions that have replaced them – has necessitated constant change that has mainly affected the elderly who are employed in the waning professions, and displaced them from the market. These days, and especially in very recent years, the pendulum has been swinging, slowly but surely, back to the other side. That is to say that opinions are being aired and research conducted that seek to emphasize the value – to workers and society in general – involved in the employment of older workers, inter alia, in view of the experience and professionalism that they have accumulated.

 

2.         The foregoing description is, of course, a very brief summary of very significant moves and shifts. Nevertheless, it would appear that it suffices to illustrate what I began with: reference to discrimination (or equality) is dynamic and so too – and perhaps especially – in respect of age. This is true in at least two senses: first, the index of social sensitivity. In recent years there has been far greater sensitivity to discrimination on account of age and its legal and constitutional implications in the labor market, as well. As Fredman stated, the idea that differentiation based on age might be unconstitutional is a "new phenomenon", driven by the ageing of the population and the declining birthrate (S. Fredman, Discrimination Law, 101-102 (2002)). The increasing prominence of individual rights in recent decades, and the importance attributed to them in liberal countries have, of course, also contributed to the shift.

 

            Second, the extent of the infringement – age discrimination in the context of the labor market involves extensive, deep violation of emotions, fundamental rights and values that are at the heart of the system. Like my colleague President M. Naor, I too believe that in the circumstances of the petition there is an infringement of equality, which amounts to an infringement of human dignity. Indeed, ", in the case before us, we are not concerned with a trivial infringement ’ (para. 33 of the President's opinion). However, in my opinion, a much broader, more deeply rooted infringement is involved, which ought to be emphasized. The description by Justice I. Zamir in HCJ Recant in respect of discrimination concerning retirement age and its accompanying affront is apt in this regard: "a person who was active and effective, involved and useful is suddenly, in his own eyes and the eyes of those around him, made irrelevant (HCJ 6051/95 Recant v. National Labour Court, IsrSC 51 (3) 289, 342 (1997)). In addition, in my opinion, the infringement of equality – which amounts to an infringement of human dignity in the instant circumstances – is not the only violation. The freedom of the individual to work, create and express himself, which reflects another salient aspect of human dignity, is also infringed here, and substantially. And not only is there an infringement of equality, dignity and the freedom of occupation, but also of liberty and autonomy.

 

            The severity of the infringement essentially derives from a combination of the following: first, the major place that work has in our lives, and its being a means of self-fulfilment for many, beyond its being a source of income. This can also be learned from Jewish law. "Shmaayah would say: Love work" (Ethics of the Fathers 1:10). Of that Rabbi Eliezer said: "Work is so important that even Adam tasted nothing until he worked, as it is said,‘and placed him in the Garden of Eden, to till it and tend it (Genesis 2:15)" (Minor Tractates, Avot de-Rabbi Nathan, Recension B, Chapter 21). Rabbi Soloveitchik also wrote on this: "there is no doubt that the term 'image of God' in the first account refers to man's inner charismatic endowment as a creative being. Man's likeness to God expresses itself in man's striving and ability to become a creator. Adam the first who was fashioned in the image of God was blessed with great drive for creative activity and immeasurable resources for the realization of this goal" (Rabbi Joseph B. Soloveitchik, “The Lonely Man of Faith,” 7 (2) Tradition 5, 11 (1965). Second, the understanding that leaving the labor market is caused merely by reaching a particular age, in circumstances independent of the worker, which he cannot avoid. The creation of distinctions between people because of characteristics at the very heart of the definition of being human, over which he has no control – like race and sex – constitutes a salient sign of illegitimate discrimination, that might involve arbitrariness. In this sense, age might belong to that list of characteristics that are "forced" on a person. Moreover, ageism has other characteristics that might aggravate the infringement, For example, it is not static, but a variable that worsens.

 

Another related point is the difficulty of protecting against the infringement caused by age discrimination. There are several reasons. The first, the boundary between "equal" and "different" is not so clear with age, compared with other characteristics, which leads to vagueness. Expression of this can be seen in the fact that European law recognizes all age groups as groups that are protected against discrimination, while the 1967 statute in the United States extended the protection against discrimination based on age only to those aged 40 or more (see Fredman, 101). The second derives from the universal nature of the characteristic of age. The aspiration is for everyone to experience the whole "cycle of life". In the words of the wisest of men, "one generation goes and another generation comes" (Ecclesiastes 1:4). However, specifically because of that, there is a tendency to minimize the severity of the infringement caused by age discrimination. This is because it appears that there is "equality of infringement". That is to say that age discrimination is unkind to a person at a certain stage of  life, but might be kind to him at other stages. The matter is complex and even creates something of a contest of rights between generations, and even between man and himself at different times of life. However, constitutional review stands at the ready, and the story of man’s life does not prevent him demanding his rights, dignity and liberty at any given time.

 

            One should, of course, take care to avoid discrimination in all its forms, but it appears to me that the unique aspect of age discrimination is such as to affect the way in which the matter is analyzed and looked upon. With all the importance of a broad view of society and the general public, it should not be forgotten that Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty places the emphasis on the individual. There are people who welcome and accept the obligation to retire at a given age with open arms. The question when to retire at the upper limit does not have to be decided by them. There is acceptance and even, perhaps, peace in the knowledge that it is not to be determined by them. It is perfectly possible to create in different ways, not merely at work. That is certainly a legitimate approach. But alongside this there are also people for whom there is a close link between their definition of self and their contribution through work. And suddenly, bidden by the calendar, they have to break the link completely. This is despite the fact that some of them are still able and willing to contribute, even at a high standard. Time, which is man's dearest asset, seeks alternative substance but in vain. Such a person can feel worthless, lonely and even degraded. He might also feel that he is outside the main fabric of society, and as we know, it is sometimes very cold outside.

 

            And note well that I concur with my colleague the President's statement that constitutional review of legislative arrangements that delineate far-reaching social and economic policy necessitates extreme caution (para. 24 of her opinion). Indeed, the problem that the petition presents is "a polycentric' one in which as a rule the Court rarely intervenes" (ibid., para. 57). I further agree that the very determination of a mandatory retirement age is supported by proper purposes: the protection of workers' dignity and the improvement of job security in the economy; granting the employer certainty and stability and the ability to manage and plan manpower in the workplace; and intergenerational fairness (paras. 38-40 of the President's opinion). Despite all the aforegoing, and perhaps specifically because of it, I have considered it appropriate to emphasize and concentrate on the gravity of the infringement of the values and rights on the agenda. Based on the President's persuasive reasoning, I have not found intervention appropriate in the present petition, especially because of job security. Nevertheless, as regards both the real and the ideal, this result is far removed from being the final word.

 

The Choice between Different Models, and the Necessary Broad Factual Basis

 

3.         In accordance with the way in which matters have been presented by the Petitioners, my colleague the President's opinion concentrated on the question of which of the two models should be chosen: biological retirement or functional retirement. From that point of view, a contest is evident between two different philosophies, two ends of the spectrum, each of which is fair and reasonable. Each of the conflicting philosophies has advantages and disadvantages, as described at length by my colleague. It should also be noted that the point of view of the employee does not necessarily oblige the adoption of biological retirement rather than functional retirement, or vice versa. Thus, for example, the term "dignity" can serve both conflicting approaches: compulsory retirement does involve some infringement of the employee's dignity, as described above, but such infringement might also occur, albeit practically, when he is subjected to competence tests.

 

In any event, for the reasons detailed at length in her opinion, my colleague believes that the legislature's choice of the first of the two models is legitimate and passes the hurdle of constitutionality. As I see it, insofar as we must choose between the two options against the overall background that has been presented to us, that conclusion is indeed required. Nevertheless, I do not believe that the present situation is a desirable one that exhausts the choice. In my opinion, the time is right to expand the discussion about the range of different possibilities, if only because of the uniqueness and complexity of the matter. Before going into detail, I would make it clear that I am aware that the choice of the biological retirement model in our system is not located right at the end of the spectrum, because there are certain qualifications and subtleties. First, section 10 of the Retirement Age Law, 5764-2004, establishes that, with the employer's agreement, it can be agreed " that the age at which an employee can be required to retire from work because of age shall be higher than mandatory retirement age ". Secondly, in Weinberger (LabA (National) 209/10 Weinberger v. Bar Ilan University (December 6, 2012)), the Labor Court held that if the employee wishes to continue working after the age of 67, the employer is obliged to give relevant, individual consideration to that request. Nevertheless, in view of the complexity of the matter and the gravity of the infringement, I do not believe that those qualifications and subtleties are adequate in the circumstances.

 

4.         To be more precise, as the President stated (para. 46), there is a wide range of retirement arrangements between the model of compulsory retirement because of age and the model of functional retirement. Alongside the examples that were cited (ibid.), and with the object of expanding, I shall refer to three matters: the first, other arrangements; the second, greater focus on different jobs; and the third, the arrangement of a comprehensive, up to date examination of the issue.

 

            As regards other arrangements, it would appear that one solution is to increase retirement age. This point is important, but I would like to augment it. In my opinion, an approach should not be taken whereby one size fits all. As aforesaid, the issue should be examined as a whole, not merely through the lens of dignity, but also through the lens of liberty. If the social security that is expressed in tenure is what necessitates retirement at a fixed age, one can also think of a model whereby the employee chooses between different types of benefit at different stages of his life and career. In that sense, the age at which the employee starts working at a particular workplace might be important. These are, of course, mere examples to indicate that it is necessary to think outside the box.

 

            As regards focusing on different jobs, the case before us in fact illustrates the point. Working as a professor in academia has certain characteristics (regarding which, see the opinion of Justice D. Barak-Erez). Indeed, new ideas can be raised in this work environment. For example, evaluation mechanisms can be formulated in the universities for professors who have tenure (and there has been such experience, for example, in the United States. See: Samuel Issacharoff & Erica Worth Harris, “Is Age Discrimination Really Age Discrimination? The ADEA’s Unnatural Solution,” 72 N.Y.U.L Rev. 780, 790 (1997)). The existing mechanisms can be expanded in the form of enabling professors in academia to work solely in research or solely in teaching, also in a limited format, for example, in accordance with such criteria as would be decided. Here again, because of the complexity of the matter, an approach should not be taken according to which one solution is suitable for everyone. Among other things, it is necessary to examine whether a private or public workplace is involved, whether the employees there enjoy tenure or other job security, the economic implications of the various different alternatives – both to the employee and the employer, and to the market as a whole, etc.

 

            This leads us to the third point – a comprehensive, up-to-date examination of the issue. The choice between biological retirement and functional retirement is "forced" upon us by the petition in the absence of adequate foundation in support of other alternatives (see also para. 46 of the President's opinion). Although the fundamental controversy surrounding these matters in the public arena, with all its complexity and characteristics, does indeed support the conclusion that it is not for us to intervene now, it does appear to me that it is proper, necessary and even vital to lay down a broad, thorough and up to date factual foundation. The effect of mandatory retirement age on emplyees' standing, and on the labor market as a whole, is a highly complex issue that is context and society dependent. The answer requires social-science evidence, adapted to the prevailing economic, social and legal system. Evidence of that type has not been produced to us, but it should be made clear that no criticism of the parties' attorneys is implied thereby. A comprehensive, up-to-date examination requires proper supervision and resources. Individual workers cannot be expected to perform that task. The importance of the contribution is in actually raising the matter, and perhaps indicating what is deficient. In my opinion, a public commission, composed fro various areas, should be established in order to collect the relevant material, including empirical data, and hear testimony, and it should recommend proper policy for the current period.

 

            In order to illustrate the dimensions of the deficiency, it should be borne in mind that the recommendations of the public commission that was appointed to examine the issue of retirement age, together with its social and economic aspects, headed by Justice (Emeritus) Shoshana Netanyahu were submitted in 2000. The Commission itself was appointed back in 1997, some two decades ago. The Netanyahu Commission sat and deliberated the various different factors and the possibilities on the agenda for changing the mandatory retirement age, including the possibility of abolishing it altogether. However the Commission's work – comprehensive and thorough as it was – is far less relevant now, a generation after it convened (see and compare the opinion of my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein, according to which there should be an examination every 10 years). The assumptions and data upon which it relied, like the labor market in general, have changed. In my opinion, that fact necessitates an organized and thorough rethink – and as soon as possible. I therefore wholeheartedly join in the opinion of my colleague Justice E. Hayut, in para. 2 of her opinion.

 

To this we might add that the approach of different countries, that served, inter alia, as a source of comparison for the Netanyahu Commission, changed a few years ago, primarily afger the Commission's recommendations were submitted (in 2000). In some of the countries there has been a major change in outlook, in the same direction – namely the abolition by legislation of a compulsory retirement age (subject to certain exceptions, see para. 55 of the President's opinion). This has happened, for example, in England, where mandatory retirement in numerous sectors, including institutes of higher education, was abolished in 2011. In Canada too, mandatory retirement (in the public sector) was abolished in 2012.

 

As I have mentioned, I am conscious of the fact that issues of the type that the petition involves are dependent upon concrete context and society. For that reason, among others, extreme care should be taken when drawing analogies through comparative law. Another reason can be that social sensitivity in regard to social security is greater in Israel than it is, for example, in the United States. Nevertheless, it does appear to me that the tool of comparative law can also assist us in the complex issues facing us, provided that it is used in a careful, measured manner. Just as the experience of a worker in a particular job is of value, so too, is the experience of various different legal systems, even if it is necessary to make certain adaptations to the conditions of the country and its labor market.

 

5.         In conclusion, my opinion is that the legislature's choice of a compulsory retirement model because of age, at the time, reflected an informed choice among different possibilities. Changing times and developments along the way, the severity of the infringement involved in compulsory retirement, which is at the heart of man and his sense of self, the sensitivity of the matter and its complexity that is dependent upon context, society, and concrete, up-to-date data all now necessitate a thorough review by the legislature (and perhaps also by certain workplaces like universities), and an ensuing informed choice. Insofar as such a review is not made within a reasonable time, in my opinion the parties' arguments should be reserved. We, as a society, ought to properly contend with the issue and consider it in the best way, as required. This is especially the case in our day and age when not only is life expectancy changing, but so is the way in which quality of life is perceived. Subject to my foregoing statements, I concur with the result reached by President M. Naor that the petition should be dismissed. Let me conclude by saying "ageing is what we all hope for and all fear. Let there be more hope and less fear".

 

 

 

Decided as stated in the opinion of President M. Naor.

 

Given this 13th day of Nissan 5776 (April 21, 2016).

 

 

The President

The Deputy President

Justice

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Justice

Justice

Justice

Justice

 

            

Full opinion: 

Avneri v. Knesset

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5239/11
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, April 15, 2015
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The petitions sought to void the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011 (hereinafter: the Boycott Law or the Law). The Law attributes tortious liability and establishes various administrative restrictions against anyone who knowingly publishes a public call to impose a boycott on the State of Israel, as defined by the Law. The Petitioners argued that the Law was unconstitutional for infringing various constitutional rights (inter alia, freedom of expression, the right to equality, freedom of occupation), without meeting the conditions of the “Limitation Clauses” of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

The High Court of Justice, in an expanded bench of nine justices, held:

 

The Court unanimously decided to void sec. 2(c) of the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011, and to deny the petitions in regard to secs. 3 and 4 of the Law. Additionally, the majority (per Melcer J., Grunis P., Naor P., Rubinstein D.P., and Amit J. concurring) denied the petitions in regard to secs. 2(a) and 2(b) of the Law, against the dissenting opinion of Danziger J., Joubran J. concurring, and the separate dissents of Hendel J. and Vogelman J.

 

Justice Melcer: From the language of the Law, we learn that anyone who knowingly publishes a call for the imposition of a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, may be deemed to have committed a tort. Moreover, the participation of such a person, or one who has committed to participate in such a boycott, may be restricted, and it is possible that such a person may be prevented from receiving various financial benefits (governmental grants, tax exemptions, state guarantees, etc.). Thus, most of the sanctions imposed by the Law already apply at the speech stage. Therefore, the Boycott Law indeed infringes freedom of expression and is repugnant to the constitutional right to human dignity. However, in the opinion of Justice Melcer, we are not concerned here with an infringement of the core of freedom of expression, even where political speech is concerned, inasmuch as the infringement is relatively limited, and applies only to a call for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, or anyone who commits to participate in such a boycott, which is a legal act that exceeds speech.

 

However, that constitutional right, like all other constitutional rights in Israel, is not absolute, but rather relative, and may be restricted if the infringement meets the requirements of the “Limitation Clause” in sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. As is well known, the Limitation Clause comprises four cumulative tests: the infringement of the constitutional right must be made by a law or by virtue of a law; it must befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state; it must serve a proper purpose; and it may only infringe the right to an extent no greater than is required. The last condition comprises three subtests, which are: the rational connection test, the least harmful means test, and the proportionality “stricto sensu” test. For the purpose of this examination, Justice Melcer also made recourse to comparative law.

 

There is no dispute that the first condition is met. As for the remaining conditions, Justice Melcer was of the opinion that the provisions of the Law that are intended to prevent harm to the State of Israel by means of an economic, cultural, or academic boycott of a person or any other entity, merely due to its connection to the State of Israel, one of its institutions, or an area under its control, fall under the doctrine of “defensive democracy”, and promote protection of the state and its institutions, as well as equality and personal liberty, and the Law, therefore, is intended for a proper purpose that befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Justice Melcer was also of the opinion that “calls for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, do not serve the classical purpose of freedom of expression”. This view is based upon Justice Melcer’s distinction between speech intended to “persuade” and speech employed as a “means of coercion”. In his opinion, a call for a boycott is a form of coercive expression, and therefore, it is entitled to less protection that that afforded to other types of political speech.

 

However, in the context of examining the fourth condition – proportionality – and in accordance with a narrow interpretive approach, Justice Melcer concluded that whereas secs. 2(a), 2(b), 3 and 4 of the Law meet the conditions of the proportionality test, sec. 2(c) of the Law does not meet the demands of the least harmful means test.

 

In this context, Justice Melcer referred to the chilling-effect doctrine, which addresses a deterrent effect that extends beyond the scope of expression intended by the legislature, and proposed limiting this chilling effect by means of narrow construction that would somewhat restrict the bounds of the tort under sec. 2(a) of the Law. Justice Melcer therefore recommended that the realization of the “boycott tort” be contingent upon the existence of damage, and a causal connection between the tortious conduct and the damage. However, a potential causal connection would not suffice. Rather, there must be awareness of the reasonable possibility that the call and the circumstances of its publication would lead to the imposition of a boycott, and the right to bring suit must be reserved only to the direct victim of the tort.

 

By accepting this interpretive approach, sec. 2(b) of the Law would also be constitutional. Pursuant to that, it was further held, inter alia, that a person seeking damages under sec. 2(b) of the Law would have to prove not only the element of a call for a boycott, but also the following elements: causation as defined in sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, breach, a causal connection between the boycott and the breach, a mental element of awareness, and monetary loss.

 

On the other hand, as far as sec. 2(c), concerning damages not contingent upon damage (that might be categorized as “punitive damages”) and which are not capped by any ceiling in this regard, Justice Melcer was of the opinion that this section did not meet the second test of the least harmful means test, and must be voided.

 

Thus, in accordance with this approach, even if a person calling for a boycott be found liable in tort, the damages that would be imposed upon him would not exceed the harm that he actually caused.

 

In regard to secs. 3 and 4 of the Law, Justice Melcer was of the opinion that the administrative sanctions – preventing participation in tenders and restricting the possibility of obtaining public benefits – constitute merely “second order” infringements of freedom of expression. Accordingly, these are proportionate sanctions in view of the procedures required for the approval of the restrictions, and in view of the state’s right to withhold benefits from anyone who employs them against the state. He does not distinguish, in this regard, between a boycott against the state and a boycott against the Area. According to his approach, the constitutionality of secs. 3 and 4 of the Law should not be addressed until specific petitions are filed in the matter of an actual decision by the Treasury, on the basis of a concrete factual foundation.

 

In conclusion, Justice Melcer drew additional support for the proposed approach, inter alia: a construction of a law that places it within constitutional boundaries is preferable to striking it down; respect for the legislature by virtue of deference; the margin-of-appreciation theory; the ripeness doctrine as applied to the matter before the Court requires that, other than the striking down of sec. 2(c) of the Law , the claims of potential claimants or potential defendants in regard to the Law be examined in the course of applied review.

 

President (Emeritus) A. Grunis, President M. Naor, Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justice I. Amit concurred in the opinion of Justice Melcer in separate opinions.

 

Justice Y. Danziger: The Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law substantially violates freedom of expression. We are concerned with an infringement of the freedom of political expression, which is at the “core” of the constitutional right to freedom of expression, and which forms part of the constitutional right to human dignity. Under his approach, that infringement does not meet the requirements of the Limitation Clause under sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty because the Law does not pass the third subtest of proportionality – proportionality “stricto sensu” – particularly in regard to a call for a boycott of the Area, inasmuch as calling for a boycott of the Area is a subject that is clearly within the bounds of legitimate democratic discourse. In his view, the narrow interpretive approach proposed by Justice Melcer is insufficient.

 

Despite that conclusion, Justice Danziger was of the opinion that it would be possible to avoid the extreme result of voiding the Law for unconstitutionality through an interpretation that would significantly reduce the Law’s infringement and permit the Law to pass the constitutionality tests. This could be accomplished by establishing that sec. 1 of the Law, which is the Law’s “entry way”, be construed as such that only a boycott of an “institution” or “area” that is a boycott of the State of Israel and derives from the institution or area belonging to the state would fall within the scope of the Law’s definition, whereas a boycott of an “institution” or “area” that is not part of a boycott of the State of Israel in its entirety would not fall within the Law’s definition. In other words, the Law should be interpreted as applying only to calls for a boycott of the State of Israel in its entirety, but not to calls to boycott the Area alone.

 

Justice N. Hendel accepted the solution proposed by Justice Melcer as a legitimate interpretation of the Law. However, in his view, section 2 in its entirety – sec. 2(a) establishing boycott as a tort, sec. 2(b) establishing that a person calling for a boycott, as defined by the Law, acts without sufficient justification in regard to the tortious inducement of breach of contract, and sec. 2(c) in regard to damages without proof of damage – does not meet the third constitutional test of proportionality – proportionality stricto sensu.  Therefore, Justice Hendel was of the opinion that sec. 2 of the Law should be struck down in its entirety for lack of proportionality, but concurred in the approval of secs. 3 and 4 for the time being.

 

Justice U. Vogelman concurred with the general approach of Justice Danziger, but was of the opinion that the “blue pencil” rule should be adopted in this regard. Accordingly, the words “an area under its control” should be stricken from sec. 1 of the Law. In his view, sec. 2(c), as well,   should be struck down, while retaining secs. 3 and 4. Additionally, in his view, the validity of the Law requires that it be interpreted in such a manner that it would apply only to those cases in which the sole reason for the call for “refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person” is the connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions.

 

Justice S. Joubran was of the opinion that sec. 2(c) of the Law should be struck down, and that sec. 1 should be interpreted as proposed by Justice Y. Danziger in regard to areas under the control of the state. In addition, like Justices Y. Danziger and I. Amit, he was of the opinion that a distinction should be drawn between calling for a boycott against a person due to his connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions, and a call for a boycott against a person due to his connection to an area under the control of the state.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 5239/11

HCJ 5392/11

HCJ 5549/11

HCJ 2072/12

 

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5239/11:                1. Uri Avneri

                                                            2. Gush Shalom

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5392/11                 1. Adi Barkai, Adv.

                                                            2. Iris Yaron Unger, Adv.

                                                            3. Anat Yariv

                                                            4. Dr. Adia Barkai

                                                            5. Dana Shani

                                                            6. Miriam Bialer

 

Petitioners in HCJ 5549/11                 1. Arab Movement for Renewal – Ta’al

                                                            2. MK Dr. Ahmed Tibi

 

Petitioners in HCJ 20172/12               1. Coalition of Women for Peace

                                                            2. Supreme Monitoring Committee for Arab Affairs

                                                            3. Jerusalem Legal Aid and Human Rights Center

                                                            4. Association for Civil Rights in Israel

                                                            5. Public Council against Torture

                                                            6. Hamoked: Center for the Defence of the Individual

                                                            7. Religious Action Center of Reform Judaism

                                                            8. Yesh Din – Volunteers for Human Rights

9. Adalah – The Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in     Israel

 

 

                                                                        v.

 

Respondents in HCJ 5239/11                  1. Knesset

                                                                 2. Speaker of the Knesset

 

Respondents in HCJ 5392/11                  1. Knesset

                                                                 2. Speaker of the Knesset

                                                                 3. Minister of Finance

                                                                 4. Attorney General

 

Respondent in HCJ 5549/11                   Knesset

 

Respondents in HCJ/2072/12                  1. Knesset

                                                                 2. Minister of Finance

                                                                 3. Minister of Justice

 

Requester to join:                                      Legal Forum for Israel

 

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5239/11: Gabi Laski, Adv; Neri Ramati, Adv.

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5392/11: Adi Barkai, Adv.; Iris Yaron-Unger, Adv.

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 5549/11: Osama Saadi, Adv.; Amer Yassin, Adv.

Attorneys for the Petitioners in HCJ 2072/12: Hassan Jabarin, Adv.; Sawsan Zaher, Adv.; Dan Yakir, Adv.

 

Attorneys for Respondents in HCJ 5239/11,

Respondents 1-2 in HCJ 5392/11,

Respondent in HCJ 5549/11,

and Respondent 1 in HCJ 2072/12:                Eyal Yinon, Adv.; Gur Bligh, Adv.

 

Attorneys for Respondents 3-4 in HCJ 5392/11

and Respondents 2-3 in HCJ 2072/12:           Yochi Genesin            , Adv.; Uri Kedar, Adv.; Avishai Kraus, Adv.

 

Attorneys for the Requester to join:               Avi Har-Zahav, Adv.; Yifat Segal, Adv.; Tomer Meir Yisrael, Adv.

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as High Court of Justice

 

Before: President Emeritus A. Grunis, President M. Naor, Deputy President. E. Rubinstein, Justice S. Joubran, Justice H. Melcer, Justice Y. Danziger, Justice N. Hendel, Justice U. Vogelman, Justice I. Amit

 

Responses to an Order Nisi

 

Facts: The petitions sought to void the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011 (hereinafter: the Boycott Law or the Law). The Law attributes tortious liability and establishes various administrative restrictions against anyone who knowingly publishes a public call to impose a boycott on the State of Israel, as defined by the Law. The Petitioners argued that the Law was unconstitutional for infringing various constitutional rights (inter alia, freedom of expression, the right to equality, freedom of occupation), without meeting the conditions of the “Limitation Clauses” of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

The High Court of Justice, in an expanded bench of nine justices, held:

 

The Court unanimously decided to void sec. 2(c) of the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011, and to deny the petitions in regard to secs. 3 and 4 of the Law. Additionally, the majority (per Melcer J., Grunis P., Naor P., Rubinstein D.P., and Amit J. concurring) denied the petitions in regard to secs. 2(a) and 2(b) of the Law, against the dissenting opinion of Danziger J., Joubran J. concurring, and the separate dissents of Hendel J. and Vogelman J.

Justice Melcer: From the language of the Law, we learn that anyone who knowingly publishes a call for the imposition of a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, may be deemed to have committed a tort. Moreover, the participation of such a person, or one who has committed to participate in such a boycott, may be restricted, and it is possible that such a person may be prevented from receiving various financial benefits (governmental grants, tax exemptions, state guarantees, etc.). Thus, most of the sanctions imposed by the Law already apply at the speech stage. Therefore, the Boycott Law indeed infringes freedom of expression and is repugnant to the constitutional right to human dignity. However, in the opinion of Justice Melcer, we are not concerned here with an infringement of the core of freedom of expression, even where political speech is concerned, inasmuch as the infringement is relatively limited, and applies only to a call for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, or anyone who commits to participate in such a boycott, which is a legal act that exceeds speech.

However, that constitutional right, like all other constitutional rights in Israel, is not absolute, but rather relative, and may be restricted if the infringement meets the requirements of the “Limitation Clause” in sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. As is well known, the Limitation Clause comprises four cumulative tests: the infringement of the constitutional right must be made by a law or by virtue of a law; it must befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state; it must serve a proper purpose; and it may only infringe the right to an extent no greater than is required. The last condition comprises three subtests, which are: the rational connection test, the least harmful means test, and the proportionality “stricto sensu” test. For the purpose of this examination, Justice Melcer also made recourse to comparative law.

There is no dispute that the first condition is met. As for the remaining conditions, Justice Melcer was of the opinion that the provisions of the Law that are intended to prevent harm to the State of Israel by means of an economic, cultural, or academic boycott of a person or any other entity, merely due to its connection to the State of Israel, one of its institutions, or an area under its control, fall under the doctrine of “defensive democracy”, and promote protection of the state and its institutions, as well as equality and personal liberty, and the Law, therefore, is intended for a proper purpose that befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Justice Melcer was also of the opinion that “calls for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, do not serve the classical purpose of freedom of expression”. This view is based upon Justice Melcer’s distinction between speech intended to “persuade” and speech employed as a “means of coercion”. In his opinion, a call for a boycott is a form of coercive expression, and therefore, it is entitled to less protection that that afforded to other types of political speech.

However, in the context of examining the fourth condition – proportionality – and in accordance with a narrow interpretive approach, Justice Melcer concluded that whereas secs. 2(a), 2(b), 3 and 4 of the Law meet the conditions of the proportionality test, sec. 2(c) of the Law does not meet the demands of the least harmful means test.

In this context, Justice Melcer referred to the chilling-effect doctrine, which addresses a deterrent effect that extends beyond the scope of expression intended by the legislature, and proposed limiting this chilling effect by means of narrow construction that would somewhat restrict the bounds of the tort under sec. 2(a) of the Law. Justice Melcer therefore recommended that the realization of the “boycott tort” be contingent upon the existence of damage, and a causal connection between the tortious conduct and the damage. However, a potential causal connection would not suffice. Rather, there must be awareness of the reasonable possibility that the call and the circumstances of its publication would lead to the imposition of a boycott, and the right to bring suit must be reserved only to the direct victim of the tort.

By accepting this interpretive approach, sec. 2(b) of the Law would also be constitutional. Pursuant to that, it was further held, inter alia, that a person seeking damages under sec. 2(b) of the Law would have to prove not only the element of a call for a boycott, but also the following elements: causation as defined in sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, breach, a causal connection between the boycott and the breach, a mental element of awareness, and monetary loss.

On the other hand, as far as sec. 2(c), concerning damages not contingent upon damage (that might be categorized as “punitive damages”) and which are not capped by any ceiling in this regard, Justice Melcer was of the opinion that this section did not meet the second test of the least harmful means test, and must be voided.

Thus, in accordance with this approach, even if a person calling for a boycott be found liable in tort, the damages that would be imposed upon him would not exceed the harm that he actually caused.

In regard to secs. 3 and 4 of the Law, Justice Melcer was of the opinion that the administrative sanctions – preventing participation in tenders and restricting the possibility of obtaining public benefits – constitute merely “second order” infringements of freedom of expression. Accordingly, these are proportionate sanctions in view of the procedures required for the approval of the restrictions, and in view of the state’s right to withhold benefits from anyone who employs them against the state. He does not distinguish, in this regard, between a boycott against the state and a boycott against the Area. According to his approach, the constitutionality of secs. 3 and 4 of the Law should not be addressed until specific petitions are filed in the matter of an actual decision by the Treasury, on the basis of a concrete factual foundation.

In conclusion, Justice Melcer drew additional support for the proposed approach, inter alia: a construction of a law that places it within constitutional boundaries is preferable to striking it down; respect for the legislature by virtue of deference; the margin-of-appreciation theory; the ripeness doctrine as applied to the matter before the Court requires that, other than the striking down of sec. 2(c) of the Law , the claims of potential claimants or potential defendants in regard to the Law be examined in the course of applied review.

President (Emeritus) A. Grunis, President M. Naor, Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justice I. Amit concurred in the opinion of Justice Melcer in separate opinions.

Justice Y. Danziger: The Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law substantially violates freedom of expression. We are concerned with an infringement of the freedom of political expression, which is at the “core” of the constitutional right to freedom of expression, and which forms part of the constitutional right to human dignity. Under his approach, that infringement does not meet the requirements of the Limitation Clause under sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty because the Law does not pass the third subtest of proportionality – proportionality “stricto sensu” – particularly in regard to a call for a boycott of the Area, inasmuch as calling for a boycott of the Area is a subject that is clearly within the bounds of legitimate democratic discourse. In his view, the narrow interpretive approach proposed by Justice Melcer is insufficient.

Despite that conclusion, Justice Danziger was of the opinion that it would be possible to avoid the extreme result of voiding the Law for unconstitutionality through an interpretation that would significantly reduce the Law’s infringement and permit the Law to pass the constitutionality tests. This could be accomplished by establishing that sec. 1 of the Law, which is the Law’s “entry way”, be construed as such that only a boycott of an “institution” or “area” that is a boycott of the State of Israel and derives from the institution or area belonging to the state would fall within the scope of the Law’s definition, whereas a boycott of an “institution” or “area” that is not part of a boycott of the State of Israel in its entirety would not fall within the Law’s definition. In other words, the Law should be interpreted as applying only to calls for a boycott of the State of Israel in its entirety, but not to calls to boycott the Area alone.

Justice N. Hendel accepted the solution proposed by Justice Melcer as a legitimate interpretation of the Law. However, in his view, section 2 in its entirety – sec. 2(a) establishing boycott as a tort, sec. 2(b) establishing that a person calling for a boycott, as defined by the Law, acts without sufficient justification in regard to the tortious inducement of breach of contract, and sec. 2(c) in regard to damages without proof of damage – does not meet the third constitutional test of proportionality – proportionality stricto sensu.  Therefore, Justice Hendel was of the opinion that sec. 2 of the Law should be struck down in its entirety for lack of proportionality, but concurred in the approval of secs. 3 and 4 for the time being.

Justice U. Vogelman concurred with the general approach of Justice Danziger, but was of the opinion that the “blue pencil” rule should be adopted in this regard. Accordingly, the words “an area under its control” should be stricken from sec. 1 of the Law. In his view, sec. 2(c), as well,   should be struck down, while retaining secs. 3 and 4. Additionally, in his view, the validity of the Law requires that it be interpreted in such a manner that it would apply only to those cases in which the sole reason for the call for “refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person” is the connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions.

Justice S. Joubran was of the opinion that sec. 2(c) of the Law should be struck down, and that sec. 1 should be interpreted as proposed by Justice Y. Danziger in regard to areas under the control of the state. In addition, like Justices Y. Danziger and I. Amit, he was of the opinion that a distinction should be drawn between calling for a boycott against a person due to his connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions, and a call for a boycott against a person due to his connection to an area under the control of the state.

 

Judgment

 

Justice H. Melcer

1.         The Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011 (hereinafter: the Boycott Law or the Law) [https://www.nevo.co.il/law/78646], imposes tortious liability and establishes various administrative restrictions upon anyone who knowingly publishes a public call to impose a boycott on the State of Israel, as defined by the Law. Does the Law infringe the right to freedom of expression and other constitutional rights? Does that infringement, to the extent that it may exist, meet the tests of the “Limitation Clauses” of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation? These are the questions upon which the petitions before us focus.

            I will begin by presenting the relevant, basic information.

2.         On July 11, 2011, the Knesset enacted the Boycott Law. Inasmuch as the Law is concise, I will first present its full text:

                        Definition:

  1.  In this law, "a boycott against the State of Israel" means – deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm.

Boycott – Civil Wrong:

2.         (a) Anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, where according to the content and circumstances of the publication there is a reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott, and the publisher was aware of that possibility, commits a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] will apply to him.

(b) In regards to section 62(A) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version], anyone who causes a binding legal agreement to be breached by calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be deemed as having acted with sufficient justification.

(c) If the court find that a civil wrong, as defined by this law, was committed with malice, it may require the tortfeasor to pay damages that are independent of the actual damage caused (in this section – exemplary damages); in calculating the sum of exemplary damages, the court will consider, inter alia, the circumstances under which the wrong was carried out, its severity and its extent.

Directives restricting participation in tenders:

3.         The Minister of Finance is authorized, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, to issue directives in regard to restricting the participation in a tender of anyone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, or who committed to participate in such a boycott, including a commitment not to purchase goods or services produced or supplied in Israel, by one of its institutions, or in an area under its control; in this section, a “tender” is defined as any tender that must be administered in accordance with the Mandatory Tenders Law, 5752-1992.

 Regulations preventing benefits:

4.         (a) The Minister of Finance, in consultation with the Minister of Justice, may decide that someone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel or committed to participate in a boycott:

(1) Will not be deemed a public institution under clause 46 of the Income Tax Ordinance;

(2) Will not be eligible to receive monies from the Sports Betting Council under section 9 of the Regulation of Sports Betting Law, 5727-1967; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister of Culture and Sports;

(3) Will not be deemed a public institution under section 3A of the Foundations of the Budget Law. 5745-1985, regarding the receipt of support under any budget line item; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister appointed by the Government as responsible for said budgetary line, as stated in section 2 of the definition of  “person responsible for a budget line item”;

(4) Will not be eligible for guarantees under the State Guarantees Law, 5718-1958;

(5) Will not be eligible for benefits under the Encouragement of Capital Investment Law, 5719-1959, or under to the Encouragement of Research and Development in Industry Law, 5744-1984; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister of Industry, Commerce and Employment.

(b)        In exercising the authority according to subsection (a), the Minister of Finance will act in accordance with regulations that he will promulgate in this regard, with the consent of the Minister of Justice, and with the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee; however, if no such regulations have been promulgated, it will not detract from the authority under subsection (a).

Implementation:

5.         The Minister of Justice is appointed to implement this law.

Effective Date:

6.         Section 4 shall come into force ninety days from the publication of this law.

(For convenience, the tortious liability imposed under section 2 of the Law shall be referred to hereinafter as “the boycott tort”, and the provisions established under sections 3 and 4 will be referred to hereinafter as “the administrative restrictions”. The three aforesaid sections shall together be referred to hereinafter as “the Law’s sanctions”).

 

3.         The legislative process of the Law was complex, and I will, therefore, briefly present its steps and what accompanied them, immediately below:

A.        On July 5, 2010, the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Bill, 5770-2010, was tabled before the eighteenth Knesset (the text of the Bill was appended to the response of the Knesset as R/1). The Bill was initiated by twenty-five members of Knesset from various parties, both of the coalition and opposition. The Bill was approved in a preliminary reading on July 14, 2010, and was transferred to the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee (hereinafter: the Committee, or the Constitution Committee) for preparation for a first reading.

B.        The Committee conducted its first discussion of the Bill on Feb. 15, 2011 (the protocol of the meeting was appended to the response of the Knesset as R/2). The Bill was presented at the outset of the meeting by one of its initiators, MK Zev Elkin, who explained that the original draft of the Bill was broader, but pursuant to the decision of the Ministerial Committee for Legislation in this regard, the scope of the Bill was limited by the removal of sections of the Bill concerning calls for boycott by a party who is not a citizen or resident of Israel, a boycott imposed by an organ of a foreign state, and retroactive force of the legislation. MK Elkin explained that the Law was intended to provide a response to an absurd situation that had arose, in which, as he explained, states friendly to Israel prohibit the imposition of a boycott upon the state, and impose sanctions upon bodies that seek to join a boycott of Israel, while there is no parallel sanction in Israeli law. Accordingly, in his words: “This law is intended to protect the State of Israel, at least minimally. An Israeli citizen who acts against it must know that he will bear the consequences” [ibid., p. 3 of the protocol of the meeting].

            In the course of that meeting, several members of the Committee expressed their opposition to the Bill. Among other things, they argued that it was an anti-democratic bill that restricted freedom of expression, that boycotting was a legitimate civil means for expressing dissent, and that the Law would ultimately harm the State of Israel. The legal advisor of the Foreign Ministry, Advocate Ehud Keinan, noted that, in his opinion, the Law would not be helpful in the fight against boycotting Israel, and might even harm that effort (ibid., pp. 21-22 of the above protocol). The representative of the Manufacturers Association, Mr. Netanel Heiman, expressed reservations about the Bill, and argued that it should conform to the existing American law on the subject (ibid., pp. 22-23 of the above protocol). Similarly, Prof. Mordechai Kremnitzer, who appeared before the committee, noted that “if this bill were constructed along the lines of existing models in the world, I would not have a word to say on the constitutional level” (ibid., p. 28 of the above protocol). Prof. Kremnitzer, however, added that the Bill – in the form presented – infringes fundamental rights, among them the right to freedom of expression (ibid., pp. 29-30 of the above protocol).

            The representatives of the Ministry of Justice explained at the meeting that even after the removal of certain sections of the Bill, as aforementioned, the prohibitions established under the Bill remain too broad and should be limited (ibid., pp. 17-19 of the above protocol). In response, the legal advisor of the Committee, Advocate Sigal Kogut, explained that changes would be made in the wording of the Bill in order to more precisely define the term “boycott” in the Law, as well as the conduct element it comprises (ibid., p. 32 of the above protocol). At the end of the meeting, the Committee approved the Bill for a first reading by a majority vote.

C.        On Feb. 28, 2011, even before the Bill was tabled before the Knesset for a first reading, the Committee approved a request for a revision of the Bill. Pursuant to that, the Committee was presented a revised draft of the Bill that was the result of discussions between MK Elkin and the Legal Advisors of the Committee and the Knesset (the meeting protocol was appended to the response of the Knesset as R/3). In accordance with the comments of the Knesset Legal Advisor, the definition of the term “a boycott against the State of Israel" in the amended Bill (sec. 1 of the original Bill) was narrowed, and the criminal prohibition of a call for a boycott against the State of Israel was removed (sec. 2 of the original Bill). However, it was agreed that the latter would be reconsidered in the framework of preparing the Bill for a second and third reading (see: the Explanatory Notes to the Bill that were published by the initiating members of Knesset and the Constitution Committee in 5771 H.H. 373, p. 112 of March 2, 2011). Ultimately, at the request of the Committee chair, MK David Rotem, a section was added to the Bill stating that the Minister of Finance, with the consent of the Constitution Committee, may establish provisions restricting the participation of participants in the boycott against the State of Israel in public tenders (ibid., pp. 3-4 of the above protocol).

            At the end of the meeting, the amended Bill was approved for a first reading by a majority vote with eight supporting and four opposing, and it was also approved by the Knesset plenum in a first reading on March 7, 2011 by a majority of 32 in favor and 12 opposed, with no abstentions. The Bill was then returned to the Constitution Committee for preparation for a second and third reading.

D.        On June 27, 2011, the Constitution Committee discussed the Bill in the framework of its preparation for second and third readings (the protocol of the meeting was appended to the response of the Knesset as R/5). Prior to the said meeting, the members of Knesset were presented with an amended version of the Bill, which was prepared in cooperation with representatives of the Ministry of Justice, following the Bill’s approval in the first reading. This draft included a list of additional provisions regarding the denial of financial benefits from the state to anyone calling for a boycott against the State of Israel (as defined in the Bill), or anyone undertaking to participate in such a boycott (the text of the amended Bill was appended to the response of the Knesset as R/6).

            In the course of the meeting, the Deputy Attorney General (Criminal Affairs), Advocate Raz Nizri, explained that the Bill, as presented to the Committee, accords with the course that “the Attorney General agreed to follow” (protocol of the meeting of June 27, 2011, p. 15). However, Advocate Nizri stressed that the Attorney General’s position is that the legal course presented “is very, very marginal” and that it “raises not insignificant problems”, and therefore, in his opinion, any further change in the wording of the Bill “endangers this already unstable structure” (loc. cit.). In this regard, Advocate Nizri noted the importance of retaining the requirement of a mental element of “malice” as a condition for imposing exemplary damages (sec. 2(c) of the Bill), and for retaining the various conditions established in the Bill in regard to denying benefits provided by the state (ibid., pp. 21-26 of the above meeting protocol). The representative of the Ministry of Justice, Advocate Roni Neubauer, also underlined that in light of the exceptionality of “punitive damages” in the civil law, they should be conditioned upon an element of “malice” on the part of the tortfeasor, and should be limited to situations in which the court wishes to express real abhorrence at the tortfeasor’s conduct (ibid., pp. 70-71 of the above meeting protocol).

            The representative of the legal department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Advocate Karin Dosoretz, stressed that the Foreign Ministry shared the desire to fight the boycott phenomenon, but the Ministry was of the opinion that the Bill might lead to the opposite result (ibid., p. 58 of the above meeting protocol).  The Legal Advisor of the Ministry of Finance, Advocate Joel Baris, emphasized that “the Government decided to support the Bill,” and therefore he was speaking “within that framework”, however, in continuing, he took the view that sec. 3 of the Bill was problematic in that it sought to introduce political values into the procedure. He added that that could carry a hidden price that could not be estimated in terms of its budgetary effect. He also expressed his fear of transferring decisions on matters tangential to the political sphere to civil servants (ibid., p. 72-73 of the above meeting protocol). It should be noted that, as will be explained below, this comment by Advocate Baris found expression in the final version of the Law, which established that the exercise of the authority by the Minister of Finance under sec. 4 of the Law would be by in accordance with regulations that would require the approval of the Constitution Committee (however, such regulations have not yet been promulgated).

             The representative of the legal department of the Ministry of Industry, Commerce and Employment, Advocate Deborah Milstein, explained that the restrictions that the Law established in regard to participating in public tenders do not infringe Israel’s international obligations, inasmuch as under the Mandatory Tenders Law, 5752-1992 (hereinafter: the Mandatory Tenders Law), the directives that will be issued under the Law will be subject to the international treaties to which Israel is a party (ibid., p. 72 of the above meeting protocol).

            In the course of the said meeting, many Knesset members expressed their opposition to the Bill, and some of them argued that even the amended version of the Bill was too broad, infringed freedom of expression, and might accelerate the process of Israel’s delegitimization.

            As opposed to this, Prof. Gershon (Gerald) Steinberg of Bar Ilan University, who researches the anti-Israel boycott phenomenon, argued before the Committee that “anyone who thinks that the boycott, BDS (Boycott, Divestment and Sanctions) process, is something narrow, something marginal, something that does not harm the continued existence of the State of Israel, does not understand the phenomenon”. He added that, in his opinion, anyone who opposes the Bill should suggest an alternative solution for the fight against the boycotts initiated against Israel (ibid., p. 63 of the above meeting protocol).

            The Legal Advisor of the Committee, Advocate Sigal Kogut, explained that, in her opinion, there is a distinction between imposing restrictions on someone who calls for a boycott of the State of Israel, which can be justified, and the restrictions imposed upon someone who calls for the boycotting of a person due to his connection “to an area under its control”, which are problematic, in her view, and constitute “the primary constitutional problem in this tort” (ibid., p. 61 of the above meeting protocol).

            At the request of MK Plesner, who was of the opinion that the section regarding the denial of benefits granted by the state to anyone who calls for a boycott constitutes “a deviation from the subject”, under sec. 120(a) of the Knesset Rules of Procedure (now sec. 85 of the Rules), the meeting of the Committee was adjourned, and the matter was referred to the House Committee for its decision. After the House Committee ruled that the matter did not constitute a “new subject”, the Constitution Committee’s meeting was resumed, and in the end, all the reservations in regard to the Bill were removed, and the Bill was approved for second and third readings by a majority vote of eight in favor and five opposed (the protocol of the resumed meeting of the Committee was appended to the Knesset’s response as R/7).

E.         On July 10, 2011, before the Bill was debated in the Knesset plenum, MK Plesner requested that the Legal Advisor of the Knesset state his opinion as to the constitutionality of the Bill. In his response to MK Plesner that same day, the Legal Advisor of the Knesset, Advocate Eyal Yinon, explained the problem that he found in imposing tortious liability upon someone who calls for boycotting a person due to his connection to “an area under the control” of the State of Israel, and wrote, inter alia, as follows:

3. This tort [in the Law], together with the broad definition of the term “boycott against the State of Israel” […] creates a cause of action in tort for the payment of damages for calls for a boycott that are intended to influence the political dispute in regard to the future of Judea and Samaria, a dispute at the heart of the political discourse in the State of Israel for over forty years.

4. Moreover, leaving the section as is in this wording will lead to a situation in which a call for a boycott in regard to one issue, and to one political position, will constitute a tort and grounds for other administrative sanctions, while a call for a boycott for other ideological, social or religious reasons will continue to be legitimate in the framework of public discourse. Thus, for example, a call for a boycott directed at artists who did not serve in the IDF, against universities that do not play the anthem at commencement exercises, against bodies that do not keep kosher, and of late, consumer boycotts against manufacturers and supermarket chains that sell products at prices that are viewed as too high, will not constitute grounds for any sanctions whatsoever, while calls for a boycott in regard to the dispute over the future of the areas of Judea and Samaria will be deemed a wrongful act that justifies the payment of damages.

[…]

5. Under these circumstances, we are of the opinion that the definition of “boycott against the State of Israel” in this broad wording, together with the tort, should be seen as an infringement that goes to the heart of freedom of political expression in the State of Israel that brings these elements of the Bill to the brink of unconstitutionality, and perhaps even over it.

(Emphasis original – H.M.; The letter of Knesset’s Legal Advisor was appended to the response of the Knesset as R/8).

F.         On the following day, July 11, 2011, the Bill was brought before the Knesset plenum for second and third readings. In the course of the plenum debate, MK Elkin clarified the reasoning grounding the extending of the Law to calls for boycotts related to Judea and Samaria (hereinafter: the Area), explaining as follows:

Anyone who examines the legislation on the subject of boycotts and the subject of discrimination in the various countries will discover a very simple thing – that even in France, and even in Germany, and even in other countries, there are types of discrimination and types of boycotts that are forbidden and that are permitted. In general, there is a basic list of characteristics of a person that the law forbids to serve as grounds for discrimination and boycott: religion, race, nationality, sex. […] In my view, a person’s citizenship and place of residence are among the most basic characteristics. One can conduct a political struggle, but boycotting a person merely because he is a citizen of the State of Israel, particularly where this causes him injury, is prohibited. And if not prohibited, then at least a person who does so must be ready to bear the cost of the injury. […] There is no difference between a resident of Ariel and a resident of Tel Aviv. You want to use boycott as a means for a political struggle? Boycott. Boycott me, boycott Likud voters, whatever you like. But to boycott a person because of where he lives? […] The dispute over the borders of the state must be carried out here, and not at the expense of companies, and not at the expense of people who live there at the behest of the State of Israel. Some like it, some do not like it, but [this is] the place for deciding the dispute – not by boycotts [ibid., at pp. 168-169 of the protocol of the plenum debate; emphasis added – H.M.].

            Minister of Finance, MK Yuval Steinitz, also explained that he supported the Bill due to his principled objection to boycotts of distinct groups, in view of the belligerent character of this method, stating as follows:

Boycott of one or another particular community is, in principle, not a proper expression of freedom of expression, freedom of debate, and freedom of speech, because a boycott is belligerent. It is an attempt to use force to harm and defeat a community that thinks differently, and therefore it makes sense for the state to protect itself and its ideological or ethnic communities from such types of boycotts. [Boycott] is a deplorable, belligerent phenomenon that is […] inconsistent with the democratic idea that we debate and decide in accordance with the majority opinion and not in accordance with the power of a group that thinks differently. Not by force, not by boycott, and not by ostracism [ibid., at p. 99 of the protocol of the plenum debate].

            Many members of Knesset expressed their opposition to the Bill, to a great extent for the same reasons expressed earlier in the meetings of the Constitution Committee referenced above.

G.        At the conclusion of the debate, the Bill was approved in a second and third reading by a majority of 47 in favor, 38 opposed, and no abstentions. In the course of the debate, a reservation submitted by the Ministry of Finance was adopted, according to which the exercise of the Minister of Finance’s authority under sec. 4 of the Law would be in accordance with regulations that would require the approval of the Constitution Committee, although it was also decided that if such regulations were not established, it would not detract from the authority granted under the section to the Minister of Finance.

4.         Following the enactment of the Law, the four petitions before us were filed. Three of the petitions ask for the voiding of the entire Law, while one (HCJ 5392/11) argues only for the voiding of section 2-3 of the Law.

            On Dec. 5, 2012, a hearing on the petitions was held before a panel of three justices. Following the hearing, on Dec. 9, 2012, an order nisi was granted, ordering the Respondents to show cause why the Law, or at least sections 2-3 of the Law, should not be voided. In the said decision, it was further decided that the hearing on the responses to the order nisi would be conducted before an expanded panel, which convened on Feb. 16, 2014.

5.         Below, I will present the various parties to the petitions, and following that, I will present the responses of the Respondents. I will already state that, for the sake of clarity, and inasmuch as most of the arguments of the Petitioners and of the Respondents are repeated in the four petitions, with various differences in wording and structure, I will make a unified presentation of the gist of the arguments of the Petitioners and of the Respondents.

 

The Parties to the Petitions

6.         Petitioner 1 in HCJ 5239/11 (hereinafter: the Avneri Petition) is one of the founders of Petitioner 2 in this petition, which is an association that, inter alia, acts to advance a peaceful solution between the State of Israel and the Palestinians. The Petitioners in HCJ 5392?11 (hereinafter: the Barkai Petition) are citizens and residents of the state who see themselves as potential defendants under sec. 2 of the Law, and ask that they be permitted to call for a boycott of the settlements and products produced there (but not against the State of Israel as such). Petitioner 2 in HCJ 5549/11, MK Dr. Ahmed Tibi, is a member of Knesset on behalf of Petitioner 1 of this petition, which is a political party that was elected to the 19th Knesset (hereinafter: the Ta’al Petition). The Petitioners in HCJ 2072/12 (hereinafter: the Women’s Coalition Petition) are various associations that work, inter alia, for the realization of human rights and for equality among the citizens of the State of Israel.

            Prior to filing the petitions, Petitioner 2 in the Avneri Petition and Petitioner 1 in the Women’s Coalition Petition published lists of products originating in Jewish communities in the Area, in various ways, and called for boycotting them. However, pursuant to the passage of the Law, they ceased to do so, in fear that the Law’s sanctions would be enforced against them.

7.         The Respondents in the above Petitions are: the Knesset and the Speaker of the Knesset (above and hereinafter: the Knesset), the Minister of Finance, the Minister of Justice, and the Attorney General (hereinafter collectively: the Government), and the Legal Forum for Israel (hereinafter: the Legal Forum), which was heard in the proceedings at its request.

8.         The Respondents’ claim, upon which the petitions are grounded, is that the Boycott Law is inconsistent with the constitutional standards and values established in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. However, before addressing the arguments of the parties in regard to the constitutional tests in detail, I will present two preliminary questions raised by the Respondents, and the Petitioners’ response to them.

A.        The focus of the Petition: According to the Respondents, the Petitioners’ arguments in the various petitions focus upon the claim that the Law restricts freedom of political expression in all that concerns the policy of the State of Israel in regard to the Area, and that the Law precludes calling for imposing a boycott due to the connection of a person or party to the Area. That being the case, the Respondents argue that the petitions are not directed at the constitutionality of the Law in its entirety, but are directed solely at the term “an area under its control” in the definition of “boycott against the State of Israel” in sec. 1 of the Law, and can, therefore, only lead to the deletion of those words.

            As opposed to this, in the course of the hearing, the Respondents were asked if, indeed their petitions focused only upon the term “an area under its control” in sec. 1 of the Law, and some of them responded that their petitions were directed at the Law in its entirety.

B.        Ripeness: The Respondents are of the opinion that the petitions should be denied for lack of ripeness, lack of concreteness, and for generality. According to the Respondents, the Boycott Law has not yet been applied by the courts, and therefore, there is no need to decide the question of its constitutionality at this time. In regard to the tortious liability imposed by the Law, the trial court is granted broad discretion as to the construction of the elements of the tort, as well as in regard to the conditions for awarding damages. That being the case, the need for constitutional review of the Law – before the trial courts have addressed it in a concrete case – has not yet ripened. This is also the case in regard to the administrative restrictions imposed by the Law, regarding which the Minister of Finance is granted broad discretion in drafting the provisions that would lead to the imposition of the said sanctions.  Moreover, at the time of the hearing (and to the best of my knowledge, to this day) the parameters for the Minister’s exercise of the said authority have not been established, and none of the Petitioners laid a clear foundation attesting to its having suffered injury as a result of the administrative restrictions. In light of the above, and despite the “chilling effect” that the Law may cause, the Respondents are of the opinion that the petitions are not yet ripe, and that should suffice for their denial in limine.

            As opposed to this, the Petitioners argue that the question of overturning the Boycott Law is appropriate for consideration. According to the Petitioners in the Avneri Petition, since 1995 they have published lists of products produced in the Area and called for their boycott. Pursuant to the enactment of the Law, they have been forced to desist from that activity. Therefore, the Law has a “chilling effect” upon them, and therefore, as stated, the Petition to void the Law is ripe for decision. The Petitioners in the Women’s Coalition Petition joined that argument. In addition, all of the Petitioners argue that the scope of the Boycott Law is sufficiently clear, and there is no reason, in principle, to defer its review until after it is actually implmented.

 

Arguments in regard to the Constitutional Tests

9.         As noted, the Petitioners argue on the merits that the Boycott Law is unconstitutional. In their view, the Law infringes various constitutional rights (among them: freedom of expression, equality, and freedom of occupation), without meeting the criteria established in that regard in the “Limitations Clauses” of the aforementioned value-based Basic Laws. The Petitioners further note that this argument is also raised in the position expressed by the Legal Advisor of the Knesset (in his letter of July 10, 2011, referenced in para 3(E) above). As opposed to this, the Respondents are of the opinion that the Law meets the constitutional criteria.

            Therefore, I will now present the arguments of the parties in accordance with the various stages of the model for constitutional review.

A. Infringement of a Constitutional Right

10.       First, the Petitioners argue that the Boycott Law infringes the right to freedom of expression. Infringing freedom of expression, including freedom of political expression, has been recognized in the case law as an infringement of human dignity.  According to the Petitioners, boycotting is a legitimate democratic device, like a demonstration or a protest march, which allows citizens to express their opposition to the policy of a private or public body. Thus, for example, various communities impose a variety of boycotts for such reasons as consumer and religious considerations, and reasons of conscience. Therefore, infringing the possibility of calling for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, by means of imposing sanctions upon anyone who does so, infringes freedom of expression.

            According to the Petitioners, the Law also infringes the right to freedom of occupation. Sections 3 and 4 of the Law make it possible to exclude a person who calls for a boycott, or commits to participate in a boycott against the State of Israel, from participating in (public) tenders, as defined in the Mandatory Tenders Law, and also permit denying him various economic benefits. In so doing, the Petitioners argue, the Law infringes freedom of occupation.

            Moreover, according to the Petitioners, over the last few years there have been states and companies that have objected to the Government’s policy in the Area, and that refuse to do business with companies that operate there. As a result, companies that are interested in breaking into foreign markets, or to continue their overseas activities, may be required to declare that they do not manufacture or purchase goods from the Area, and that they do not operate there, and they should be permitted to make such declarations, as otherwise, their business and freedom of occupation will be harmed.

            The Petitioners further argue that the Law also infringes the right to equality. The right to equality has also been recognized by the case law as deriving from the right to human dignity. The Petitioners argue that the Boycott Law does not oppose boycotts as such, but rather focuses only on those that call for a boycott of the State of Israel, its institutions, or activities conducted in “an area under its control”. According to the Petitioners, distinguishing between one boycott and another is unacceptable, and just as boycotts motivated by consumer or religious concerns, matters of conscience, and so forth are tolerated, the Law should similarly view those who call for boycotting the State of Israel, as defined by the Law. They argue that the provisions of the Law also potentially harm only certain sectors of society, due to their political beliefs. They further note in this regard that the fact that the European Union imposes economic sanctions upon activity in the Area, while Israel nevertheless continues its commercial, cultural and academic relations with  EU members, constitutes a form of unequal treatment by the State in regard to citizens and residents of Israel who independently wish to call for a boycott of goods produced in the Area, as opposed to those who are required to do so by foreign governmental agencies, and whose acquiescence, with certain reservations, is not prohibited.

11.       As opposed to the Petitioners, the Respondents are divided in regard to the question of whether the law infringes the right to freedom of expression. The Attorneys for the Knesset expressed the opinion that while the Law indeed infringes the freedom of expression, that infringement is, in their opinion, proportionate (as will be explained below).  As opposed to this, the representatives of the State Attorney’s Office are of the opinion, expressed before us by their attorney, that although the tortious liability that may be imposed by the Law indeed constitutes a certain degree of infringement of freedom of expression, the administrative restrictions to not pose such an infringement. The reason for this is related to the fact that, according to the Government’s approach, neither a citizen nor any other body has a vested right to enjoy various benefits that the state grants, and clearly, the Government has the right not to transfer funding that may be exploited for activities opposing its policy, or for harming third parties merely due to their connection to the state, one of its institutions, or an area under its control. In regard to the authority to restrict participation in tenders, the Government is of the opinion that although the principle of equality in the participation in tenders must be upheld, that principle is premised upon the obligation to ensure equal, fair distribution of the budgetary “pie”. Therefore, these restrictions should be examined in the same manner as the restriction of benefits under sec. 4 of the Law. The Government adds that the state’s choice not to grant funding to a particular body does not necessarily lead to an infringement of its freedom of expression or freedom of occupation, as its freedom to act in the manner it chose is not impaired (but only its possibility of obtaining public funding intended for given purposes that a governmental agncy wishes to promote).

            In this context of the infringement of freedom of expression, the Respondents add that, actually, calling for and employing boycotts limit freedom of expression in light of their rationales. One of the purposes of the right to freedom of expression is the promotion of a “free marketplace of ideas”. In the opinion of the Respondents, calling for and participating in a boycott introduce economic considerations and constraints into that “marketplace of ideas”, and prevent it from functioning as a “free marketplace of ideas”.

            Insofar as the Petitioners’ claims in regard to the right to equality, the Respondents are of the opinion that the fact that the legislature saw fit to regulate a certain issue in legislation, believing that the matter required an appropriate legislative response (while leaving other issues without parallel regulation) does not give rise to a constitutional cause for annulling the Law by reason of an infringement of equality. They argue that the foundation of the right to equality, as recognized in the case law, is an infringement of “the autonomy of the individual will, freedom of choice, physical and intellectual integrity of the human being and the entirety of a person’s humanity”. In their opinion, the fact that there is no legislation that addresses matters that are similar or close to the boycotts that are precluded by the Law does not constitute such an infringement.

 

B. Is the Law befitting the Values of the State of Israel and intended for a Proper Purpose?

12.       According to the Petitioners, the primary purpose of the Law is to prevent a boycott of the Area, to silence the expression of opposition to the Government’s policy, and thereby to intimidate only a particular side of the political map. The Petitioners further argued that the Law advances a punitive purpose that seeks to impose sanctions upon political speech on the basis of its content. In the opinion of the Petitioners, that purpose of the Law is improper in that it limits the democratic tools that a minority possesses for expressing its legitimate opposition to the settlements and the Government’s policy.

            As opposed to this, the Respondents are of the opinion that the purpose of the Law is to protect the state (or Israeli institutions and entities) against the imposition of a boycott that might harm them merely because of their connection to the state, one of its institutions, or an area under its control. This is a proper purpose, in their view, in that it is an expression of the state’s obligation to protect the individuals and institutions connected to it, and to prevent discrimination against Israeli citizens on an illegitimate basis (such as their place of residence). Moreover, an additional purpose of the Law is to prevent harm to the international standing of Israel, or harm to its relations with other states and its foreign relations, which is also, in the Respondents’ view, a proper purpose.

            The Legal Forum asked to add in this regard that the scope of the boycott phenomenon and calls for boycotts of Israel and its conduct, and the negative potential that inheres therein, is very significant, and for that reason, the enactment of the Law was necessary in order to prevent significant harm to the state and its citizens. In this regard, the Legal Forum pointed to many extreme publications by the BDS movement throughout the world that call for boycott, divestment and sanctions against Israel, and for the rejection of the existence of the state. In the meantime, prior to the writing of this judgment, many books and articles have been published that treat of this phenomenon in various sectors that it affects, and its dangers for the State of Israel and its institutions. See: Cary Nelson & Gabriel Noah Brahm, eds., The Case against Academic Boycotts of Israel (2015) (hereinafter: The Case against Academic Boycotts); Ben-Dror Yemini, The Industry of Lies, especially pp. 271-290 (2014) (Hebrew); Amnon Rubinstein & Isaac Pasha, Sdakim Ba’academia (Academic Flaws: Freedom and Responsibility in Israeli Higher Education), especially pp. 117-132 (2014) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Rubinstein & Pasha, Academic Flaws); Marc A. Greendorfer, The BDS Movement: That Which We Call a Foreign Boycott, By Any Other Name, Is Still Illegal (January 2015) (unpublished manuscript) (hereinafter: Greendorfer).

 

C. The Proportionality Requirement

13.       The Petitioners are of the opinion that the Law does not meet the requirement of proportionality and its three subtests, as shall be detailed below.

(1) The Rational Connection Test

14.       The Petitioners are of the opinion that the Law does not serve or further its declared purpose. According to them, the Boycott Law is entirely ineffective in the fight against the international boycott that motivates the Law’s initiators, and in practice, it may actually amplify the phenomenon of boycotts against Israel, as it will harm Israel’s image as a democratic state. The Petitioners add that they are of the opinion that the Law will also not lessen the number of people calling for a boycott of Israel, inasmuch as their motivations are ideological, and it is, therefore, unreasonable to imagine that the existence of the Law will cause them to refrain from calling for a boycott.

            As opposed to this, the Respondents are of the opinion that there is a rational connection between the Law’s sanctions and the purpose that the Law seeks to serve. They argue that, on the one hand, the boycott tort and the administrative restrictions may remedy the economic harm, to the extent that it derives from a call to boycott, while on the other hand, they present those who call for boycott with a logical choice between that conduct and the full realization of their freedom of speech (knowing that it may cause harm to third parties), and their desire to enjoy various governmental benefits.

 

(2) The Least Harmful Means Test

15.       The Petitioners are of the opinion that there are tools that could ensure the purpose of the Law even without exercising the means set out in the Law, for example, by means of establishing a system for compensating those who are harmed by the boycott from the public purse. The Petitioners further argue that already existing laws can be utilized to achieve the purposes that the Law’s initiators sought to promote. For example, in their opinion, a person harmed by the boycott can already directly sue someone who harms their business on the basis of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] (hereinafter: the Civil Wrongs Ordinance). In their opinion, in regard to tenders, as well, specific conditions can be established in individual tenders that would prohibit the participation in boycotts against Israel, and therefore there is no need to employ primary legislation for this purpose.

            As opposed to this, the Respondents argue that the Law meets the Least Harmful Means Test. According to them, the boycott tort does not normally enable a person to recover more than the actual damage caused to him by the person calling for a boycott (except in regard to damages under sec. 2(c) of the Law, which is limited by the requirement of “malice”, as will be explained below). In regard to the administrative restrictions, as well, the sanctions concern only the depriving of benefits (which do not constitute vested rights) from a person who calls for a boycott of the State of Israel, and therefore this would appear to be a reasonable infringement, under the circumstances, in regard to those who choose to act that manner.

 

(3) The Proportionality Test “Stricto Sensu”

16.       In the opinion of the Petitioners, the interest that Israeli citizens and residents not call for boycotting the State of Israel and the boycotting of produce of the Area is not proportionate to the infringement of the fundamental rights of those who believe that the settlement enterprise in the Area is an impediment to peace and to the future of the State of Israel. The Petitioners further specifically emphasize, in regard to sec. 2(c) of the Law, that under the said section it is possible to impose punitive damages upon a person calling for a boycott even without proof of damage, contrary to the accepted principles grounding tort law.

            As opposed to this, the Respondents argue that the Law meets the Proportionality Test stricto sensu, in view of “narrowing aspects” in the Law that limit the harm that it might cause to constitutional rights. In this regard, the Respondents refer to the following aspects:

a)         The Law does not directly prevent political expression in regard to disputed political issues, but rather it concerns only a call for instituting a (economic, cultural, or academic) boycott against the State of Israel, as the term is defined by the Law, which alone is prohibited.

b)         The call for a boycott to which the Law applies must be public and done knowingly in order that liability for it be imposed in principle.

c)         The criminal sanction incorporated into the Law in its original version was deleted.

d)         The general principles of tort law apply, in principle, to an action under the boycott tort, including the “de minimus” proviso, the requirement of proof of damage, and a causal connection between the tort and the damage, as a precondition to obtaining a remedy.

e)         In regard to the boycott tort, imposing of damages without proof of damage is conditional upon a mental element of “malice”. Therefore, according to the Respondents, this section will only rarely be employed. According to the Respondents, the trial courts asked to award damages under this section will address the Law’s malice requirement.

f)         In regard to the administrative restrictions, the Law establishes a complex administrative process that involves several relevant actors who can oversee the manner of the exercise of discretion, and all of them are subject to the principles of administrative law.

 

Additional Arguments that were raised in general

17.       The Petitioners also argue that the Law is logically flawed. The reason for this is that, in practice, the Law establishes that a call for a boycott is, in their view, more serious than the boycott itself, inasmuch as while the Law imposes various sanctions upon a person who calls for a boycott, a person’s actual choice to institute a boycott (e.g., in regard to products produced in the Area) is not, in their opinion, deemed a tort in the eyes of the Law, and does not, in their view, lead to punitive or administrative sanctions.

            The Respondents denied the logical flaw, but added that even if the Petitioners were correct, that would not give rise to a constitutional claim that would lead to the invalidity of the Law. The Government further argued before us that, at times, the call for a boycott may indeed be more serious than the boycott itself, due to the possible influence of the call for a boycott, which can exceed a particular person’s individual decision.

18.       The Legal Forum addressed the distinction that arose in some of the arguments of some of the Petitioners (to which the Government and the Knesset related, as well), by which – as an alternative to striking down the Law in its entirety – consideration should be given only to the erasure of the term “an area under its control” in sec. 1 of the Law. According to the Legal Forum, even if the term “an area under its control” in sec. 1 of the Law – defining a “boycott against the State of Israel” – were to be erased, that rejection might lead to boycotts against an entire community, and that would suffice to damage the purpose of the Law. Moreover, even if that term were erased, it would still be possible to justify any boycott against the State of Israel, or a community in Israel (such as the residents of the settlements, because they have a connection with the State of Israel).

19.       Additional arguments raised by the parties will be addressed in the course of the next chapter, as necessary. However, before proceeding, we should note that in the course of the proceedings, there was a request for an interim order (in the Ta’al Petition), which was denied on July 27, 2011 (in regard to the considerations for granting an interim order against a law in cases of constitutional review, see HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 51 (4) 367, 380-382 (1997) (hereinafter: the Investment Managers Association case).

            I shall now examine the case on the merits.

 

Discussion and Decision

20.       I will begin with a necessary observation. The examination that follows will not consider the wisdom of the Law (which was even questioned by some of the Government’s representatives, as noted in para. 3, above), but only its constitutionality. In this regard, we are guided by the words of President A. Barak in the Investment Managers Association case (ibid., p. 386), as follows:

The Court does not come to replace the legislature’s considerations with its own. The Court does not put itself in the shoes of the legislature. It does not ask itself what means it would have chosen if it had been a member of the legislative body. The Court performs judicial review. It examines the constitutionality of the law, not its wisdom. The question is not whether the law is good, effective or just. The question is whether it is constitutional [...] Establishing policy is the role of the legislature, and its realization is the role of the government, which are granted a margin of constitutional appreciation [emphasis added – H.M.].

In view of the above criteria, and having reviewed the copious material submitted to us, and heard the arguments of the attorneys of the parties, I have concluded that the Law can, for the most part, overcome the requirements of the “Limitation Clause” – although not easily – with the exception of sec. 2(c), which must be struck down, and so I shall recommend to my colleagues.

            My reasons for the said conclusions will be set out in detail below. The discussion will proceed as follows: I shall first examine whether or not there is an infringement of a constitutional right, and show that the Law does, indeed, infringe the right to freedom of expression, as well as other constitutional rights. Following that, I will examine whether or not the various provisions of the Law meet the tests established by the “Limitation Clause”, while, inter alia, drawing upon comparative law. Finally, I will provide further support for my conclusion by reference to additional theories that have been developed in the field of constitutional law in regard to the invalidation of laws.

            I will now set out my examination from first to last.

 

Infringement of a Constitutional Right

21.       From the language of the Law, presented above in para. 2, we learn that anyone who knowingly publishes a call for the imposition of a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, may be deemed to have committed a tort. Moreover, the participation of such a person, or one who has committed to participate in such a boycott in public tenders, may be restricted, and it is possible that such a person may be prevented from receiving various financial benefits (governmental grants, tax exemptions, state guarantees, etc.).

            Thus we find that most of the sanctions imposed by the Law already apply at the speech stage.

            It is, therefore, hard to deny that the Boycott Law indeed infringes freedom of expression (as argued by the Petitioners, and as Respondent admit, in part), which is “closely and materially bound to human dignity” (as stated by my colleague (then) Justice M. Naor in HCJ 10203/03 Hamifkad Haleumi Ltd. v. Attorney General, IsrSC 62 (4) 715, 763 (2008) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hamifkad-haleumi-v-attorney-general, at para. 26]; and see: Aharon Barak, Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and its Daughter Rights, vol. 2, pp 708-712 (2014) (Hebrew), [published in English as Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and the Constitutional Right (2015)] (hereinafter: Barak, Human Dignity), and the case-law cited there). However, we are not concerned here with an infringement of the core of freedom of expression, even where political speech is concerned, inasmuch as the infringement is relatively limited, and applies only to a call for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, or anyone who commits to participate in such a boycott, which is a legal act that exceeds speech.

            Here we must pause for a moment to explain that the laws concerning calls for (and participation in) a boycott have undergone various incarnations in legal and political history. In the ancient world – both in Jewish law and in Greece – there was an institution of ostracism under which people who acted contrary to societal rules, or who were feared might undermine the social order, were ostracized (or, at times, exiled) (see Ha’encyclopedia Ha’ivrit, vol. 18, pp. 51-59,  s.v. “Herem (nidui, schemata) bayahadut” (Hebrew); ibid., vol. 2, pp. 29-30, s.v. “Ostracism”; The Case Against Academic Boycotts, pp. 4-5). However, even early in those days, many began to sense that the institution of ostracism was problematic and harmful to democracy, and in this regard, the renowned Greek philosopher Plutarch (ca. 45-120 CE), in his monumental work Parallel Lives, tells the story of Aristides (a renowned Greek statesman at the beginning of the 5th cent. BCE, of whom Plato declared that “of all the great renowned men in the city of Athens, he was the only one worthy of consideration”). Aristides was called “the Just” in appreciation of his virtues, but Athenian society nevertheless voted to ostracize and exile him. When a common citizen in the crowd was asked why this was done, he replied that he was “tired of hearing him everywhere called the just”. (At the end of the story, Athenian society realizes its error and returns Aristides to the community and his status, see: Ha’encyclopedia Ha’ivrit, vol. 5, pp. 871-872, s.v. “Aristides” (Hebrew); The Case Against Academic Boycotts, pp. 4-5).

            Since then, and for centuries, religious and political thinking have expressed doubts in regard to ostracism (see, for example, in our sources:  Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Mo’ed Katan 17a). Nonetheless, modern history has seen boycotts employed from time to time, as for example, in the American Revolution, when (on Dec. 16, 1773) the Boston Tea Party saw a cargo of imported tea thrown into the sea, followed by a boycott of various British goods by Americans who sought freedom and emancipation from England. However, the institution was only “officially” revived and given its “modern” name in the 19th century, following a strike of tenant farmers against Captain Charles Boycott in 1873. After his retirement from the army, Captain Boycott began a campaign to evict Irish tenant farmers from their farms due to their refusal to agree to a raise in rent. The response of the farmers and their supporters was expressed in a successful call to cut off all ties to Boycott, the other landowners, and their produce. The institution has since been called “boycott” in English. In time, criticism and doubts arose in regard to the institution of boycotts, and the 20th century saw the draawing of various distinctions between “permissible boycotts” (such as the Montgomery Bus Boycott, and Gandhi’s boycott of British goods), and “impermissible boycotts” that are prohibited by law. And see: Gary Minda, Boycott in America: How Imagination and Ideology shape the Legal Mind (1999), where the author notes (at p. 197):

                        “Group boycotts may appear to some as acts of political terrorism.”

            That statement is made even though, in the United States, boycotts against expressions of racism, or in the framework of labor disputes, are deemed permissible. See: NAACP v. Alabama ex rel. Flowers, 377 U.S. 288 (1964); and see: NAACP v. Claiborne Hardware Co., 458 U.S. 886 (1982) (hereinafter: the Claiborne case); also see: Yaniv Meno, “Consumer Boycotts, the Ethical Weapon of the Consumers,” 15 Hamishpat 729 (2010) (Hebrew); Nili Cohen, “Law, Play, Game - The ‘Merchant of Venice’ and the ‘Breakdown’,” 51 Hapraklit 407, 433-434 (2012) (Hebrew) http://www.hapraklit.co.il/_Uploads/dbsAttachedFiles/Nili_Cohen_Article.pdf).

22.       In light of the finding that we are faced with an infringement of freedom of expression, which is a “daughter right” of human dignity (to adopt the term coined by Prof. Barak in his book Human Dignity, ibid.), the sanctions in the Boycott Law constitute an infringement of a protected constitutional right. However, that constitutional right, like all other constitutional rights in Israel, is not absolute, but rather relative, and may be restricted if the infringement meets the requirements of the “Limitation Clause” in sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (see: Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law, 53 (2010) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak, Proportionality in Law) [published in English as: Aharon Barak, Proportionality – Constitutional Rights and their Limitations, (Doron Kalir, trans.)]; HCJ 2194/06 Shinui- The Center Party v. the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee (2006) (published in Nevo) (hereinafter: the Shinui case); HCJ 236/13 Otzma Leyisrael v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the 19th Knesset (2013) (published in Nevo)).

            I will, therefore, examine below whether the Boycott Law meets the requirements of the “Limitation Clause”. But before doing so, I would note that we are aware of many instances of legislative prohibitions that were recognized as valid, even though they infringed freedom of expression per se. I would note a few examples: the prohibition of defamation (under the Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725-1965 [19 L.S.I. 254] , which establishes both a criminal offense and a civil tort); racial incitement (see: sec. 144B of the Penal Law, 5737-1977 (hereinafter: the Penal Law); incitement to terrorism (see: the Prevention of Terrorism Ordinance, 5708-1948, and see: Dafna Barak-Erez & Dudi Zechariah, “Incitement to Terrorism and the Limits of Freedom of Expression: Between Direct and Indirect Limits,” 35 Iyunei Mishpat (2012) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak-Erez & Zechariah); sedition (see; sec. 134 of the Penal Law. And see: Mordechai Kremnitzer and Liat Levanon-Morag, “Restricting the Freedom of Expression Due to Fear of Violence – On the Protected Value and Probability Tests in Crimes of Incitement to Sedition and Incitement to Violence in the Wake of the Kahane Case,” 7 Mishpat U’Mimshal 305 (2004) (Hebrew). A. Dorfman, “Freedom of Speech and the Economic Theory of Uncertainty”, 8 Mishpat U’Mimshal 313 (2005) (Hebrew). Barak, Human Dignity, pp. 737-738); procurement of prostitution (see: secs. 205B and 205C of the Penal Law); publications infringing a person’s privacy (see: sec. 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981, and recently: CA 8854/11 Anonymous v. Anonymous (April 24, 2014) (published in Nevo); restrictions upon political campaign advertising (see: Elections (Means of Propaganda) Law, 5719-1959, and recently, HCJ 979/15 Yisrael Beiteinu Party v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the 20th Knesset (Feb. 25, 2015) (published in Nevo), and note that this judgment is currently pending in a Further Hearing); offences concerning public services that explicitly include a threat or intimidation by ostracism (see sec. 161 of the Penal Law; as well as contempt of court (see: sec. 255 of the Penal Law), and insulting a civil servant (see: sec. 288 of the Penal Law. And see: Re’em Segev (under the supervision of Prof. Mordecai Kremnitzer), Freedom of Expression against Governmental Authorities, pp. 31-35 (2001) (Hebrew)).

            It should be noted that some of the above provisions fall within the scope of the Validity of Laws provision under sec. 10 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. On the interpretation of that section, see: Aharon Barak, “Validity of Laws,” (to be published in the Beinisch Volume); FH 5698/11 State of Israel v. Mustafa Dirani (January 15, 2015) (published in Nevo) (hereinafter: the Dirani case). Moreover, the case law of this Court has approved restrictions imposed pursuant to expressions (that would be deemed to be within the scope of freedom of expression in the United States) that smacked of racism, even though the restriction had no express statutory support. See: HCJ 4646/08 Lavi v. Prime Minister (Oct. 12, 2008) (published in Nevo).

            Thus we see that abstract “freedom of expression” is not the be-all and end-all. Against this background, this Court’s case law has, indeed, quoted with approval the words of United States Supreme Court Justice Brennan that “debate on public issues should be uninhibited, robust and wide-open” (see: CA 723/74 Ha'aretz Daily Newspaper Ltd. v. Israel Electric Corporation, IsrSC 31 (2) 281, 296 (1997) per Shamgar J.) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/haaretz-daily-newspaper-ltd-v-israel-electric-corporation]; and see: HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41 (3) 255, 280 (1987) (hereinafter: the Kahane case). However, when it found that the infringement of the said freedom met all of the conditions of the “Limitation Clause” (including the requirement of proportionality) in circumstances in which permitting the expression “could undermine axiomatic foundations in a manner that might threaten the social and national fabric” (HCJ Bakri v. Israel Film Council, IsrSC 58 (1) 278, 249 (2003)), the Court held that the restriction would be approved (and compare: para. 9 of the opinion of Barak P. in the Shinui case).

            23.       At this point we should note that even the case law of the Supreme Court of the United States – where the First Amendment to the Constitution grants particularly broad protection of freedom of expression – has created exceptions:

            First, everyone agrees that protection does not extend to a person falsely shouting “fire” in a packed theater, thus causing unnecessary panic, as Holmes J. stated in Schenck v. United States, 249 U.S. 47 (1919): 

The most stringent protection of free speech would not protect a man falsely shouting fire in a theater and causing a panic.

            These words have frequently been quoted in the past and were most recently referred to by my colleague Justice N. Hendel in LCrimA 2533/10 State of Israel v. Michael Ben Horin (Dec. 26, 2011) (published in Nevo). I would stress that this exception is somewhat artificial in that there is general consensus that falsely shouting fire in a theater may cause harm (and is therefore not protected), whereas the justification for calling for a boycott against the state is the subject of political debate. Nonetheless, along with this agreed exception, the United States – which is the most liberal in this field – has developed additional exceptions and new approaches, insofar as this has become necessary by changing times and needs. I will address these in para. 24A below, and further on.

24.       The constitutional examination that will be presented in my opinion will, as noted, focus on the legal aspects of the relevant provisions of the Law, and will also be aided by comparative law. However, several additional, basic premises underlying the examinations must be laid out:

(a).       It would seem that when expression does not solely concern an attempt to persuade the public in regard to facts, beliefs and worldviews, but also calls for action, we enter an area that goes beyond mere freedom of expression, and the matter also concerns, inter alia, the legality or morality of the referenced act (the boycott), its general context, and other considerations that balance the various interests concerned. Thus, a call to participate in a criminal act, or in a restrictive trade practice, or to breach a contract is generally prohibited (subject to exceptions). Therefore, we do not find a general law treating of boycott, or as Stevens J. stated in the United States Supreme Court decision in the Claiborne case, boycott is a concept that has a “chameleon-like” character that presents “elements of criminality and elements of majesty” (ibid., at p. 888). Thus, even in the United States, where freedom of expression enjoys primacy relative to other fundamental rights, sometimes a call for a boycott is permissible and deemed to fall within the scope of “freedom of speech” (see: the Claiborne case), and sometimes it is limited or prohibited, despite “freedom of speech” (and see: International Longshoremen's Association, AFL-CIO, v. Allied International, Inc., 456 U.S. 212 (1982); Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 561 U.S. 1 (2010) (hereinafter: the Holder case); the latter two cases are closer to the material of the case at bar).

            Thus, while almost every expression of opinion is permissible in a democratic state, and the same is true, in principle, in regard to demonstrations (subject to certain restrictions of public safety), a call for a boycott is context-contingent, and involves, inter alia, the “legality” of the said boycott. Thus, for example, a consumer boycott that serves consumer objectives is generally possible (but an “advertising boycott” that harms the freedom of the press is generally deemed to be prohibited, in addition to the antitrust aspects that may be involved), while a boycott for a political end is generally forbidden. (See: Gordon M. Orloff, “The Political Boycott: An Unprivileged Form of Expression,” 1983 Duke L. J. 1076 (1983) (hereinafter: Orloff, “The Political Boycott”); and see: CA 115/75 Israeli Association of Travel and Tourism Agents v. Kopel Tours Ltd., IsrSC 29 (2) 799 (1975).

            Because the determination in regard to a boycott in the United States depends upon its type and circumstances, judicial review in this area is conducted from “the bottom up”, and is carried out as applied review rather than as facial review. On these distinctions and their consequences, see Ronen Polliack, “Relative Ripeness: As-Applied or Abstract Constitutional Judicial Review,” 37 (1) Iyunei Mishpat 45 (Feb., 2014), written following HCJ 3429/11 Alumni Association of the Arab Orthodox School in Haifa v. Minister of Finance, (Jan. 5, 2012) (published in Nevo) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/alumni-association-arab-orthodox-school-haifa-v-minister-finance] (hereinafter: the Alumni Association case); and Elena Chachko, “On Ripeness and Constitutionality: HCJ 3429/11 Alumni Association of the Arab Orthodox School in Haifa v. Minister of Finance and HCJ 3803/11  Israeli Capital Markets Trustees Association v. State of Israel,” 43 Mishpatim 419 (2013) (hereinafter: Chachko, “On Ripeness and Constitutionality”) (for a detailed discussion of the ripeness doctrine in the context of our discussion, see para. 60, below).

(b).       In regard to the issues that are the subject of the petitions at bar, the Law defines itself – even by its name – as intended to prevent harm to the State of Israel by means of a boycott. We thus find that we must assume as a basic fact that the Knesset chose to enact legislation to aid in the state’s battle against those who seek to ostracize it and its residents.

(c).       It would appear that both the legislature and the Petitioners (with the exception of the Petitioners in the Barkai Petition), as well as the BDS (Boycott, Divestment and Sanctions) Movement, which acts against Israel, make no distinction between the State of Israel and its institutions, and areas under the control of the state. In calling for such a boycott, those addressed are asked to refrain from any economic, cultural, or academic connection with a person or other body solely due to their connection to the State of Israel or its institutions, or to areas under its control, and not due to their conduct.

            As noted, we addressed questions in this regard to the parties in the course of the hearing. Some of the attorneys for the Petitioners replied that even if the settlements (which are currently the focus of the calls for boycott) did not exist, it would still be permissible, in their opinion, to call for a boycott of the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, as long as Israel continues to conduct itself in a manner that they view as discriminating against the Arab minority, or does not change its character (as a Jewish state). True to this approach, some of the attorneys of the Petitioners informed us that they believe that it would have been permissible (even prior to the peace accords with Egypt and Jordan, and the “Paris Protocol” with the Palestinian representatives) to call for participation in the Arab League’s economic boycott against Israel – a boycott that, at the time, inflicted significant economic harm to the State of Israel and its residents when many international companies refused to trade with Israel, or conduct business in Israel. According to this view, the same legal approach should apply both to the current situation, in which, in the opinion of the Petitioners, it is permissible to encourage participation in boycotts against Israel, even in the future, and even if an arrangement for coexistence is achieved between Israel and its neighbors, as long as all the other “claims” that they see as justifying the call for a boycott continue to exist.

            At this juncture, we should recall that the State of Israel was rescued from the said “Arab Boycott”, inter alia, thanks to specific American and European legislation that prohibited participation in the boycott, or submission to it – legislation that remains in effect in those countries (for the details of that legislation, see the surveys prepared by the Knesset Research and Information Center that were presented to the Constitution Committee http://www.knesset.gov.il/mmm/data/pdf/m02861.pdf (Hebrew); and see: Greendorfer in regard to the current situation in the United States. The U.S. legislation that prohibited cooperation with the Arab Boycott was not found to be repugnant to the First Amendment of the U.S. Constitution, see:  Briggs & Stratton Corporation v. Baldridge, 782 F.2d 915 (7th Cir. 1984); The Trane Company v. Baldridge, 552 F. Supp. 1378 (W. Dist. Wisc. 1983). On the situation in Europe, see below, para. 49ff.).

25.       As we see from the above, a call for participation in the boycott against the State of Israel, as defined in the Law, organized by various actors in the United States, Europe, or Israel constitutes encouragement to participate in an unlawful act, or conduct that comprises prohibited elements of discrimination, impermissible intervention in contractual relations, or even restrictive trade practices (all in accordance with the relevant law), regarding which, in principle,  liability can already be imposed under the existing law. Nevertheless, the Knesset was of the opinion that it would be appropriate to provide a more tightly defined normative framework for the said wrongful conduct, and therefore three principles were established under sec. 2 of the Law:

(a)        Publishing a call for imposing a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, and subject to the conditions set out in sec. 2(a) of the Law, constitutes a tort (sec. 2(a) of the Law).

(b)        In regard to sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, a person who causes a breach of a legally binding contract by calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be deemed to have acted with sufficient justification (sec. 2(b) of the Law).

(c)        Under sec. 2(c) of the Law, the court may impose damages that are not contingent upon proof of damage (hereinafter: exemplary damages) upon anyone who commits a tort, as defined by the Law.

            In addition to the above, the Law establishes that, in the context of secs. 3-4, the Minister of Finance is granted the authority – subject to the conditions stated therein – to restrict the participation in a tender (in accordance with the Mandatory Tenders Law), or to withhold economic benefits as defined in sec. 4 of the Law, in regard to anyone who publishes a call for the imposition of a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, or who commits to participate in such a boycott.

            I must now examine whether or not the said provisions meet the conditions of the “Limitation Clause”. I will put the cart before the horse and state that, in my opinion, secs. 2(a), 2(b), 3 and 4 of the Law can successfully overcome the constitutional “Limitation Clause”, whereas sec. 2(c) of the Law fails the required tests.

            I will now explain this in orderly detail, but before embarking, I would note that having expressed the view that there is an infringement of freedom of expression, there is no need for a separate examination of the Petitioners’ claims in regard to infringement of freedom of occupation and other constitutional rights, inasmuch as all of those infringements in this case derive from the infringement of freedom of expression, and if that infringement meets the criteria of the “Limitation Clause”, then the same holds for the other infringements. See: HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. The Knesset, IsrSC 61 (1) 619, 674-675 (2006) per Barak P., pursuant to HCJ 4676/94 Meatrael Ltd. v. Knesset, IsrSC 50 (5) 206 (1998).

 

Examining the Provisions of the Law under the “Limitation Clause”

26.       Section 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty provides as follows, in what is commonly referred to as the “Limitation Clause”:

Violation of Rights

There shall be no violation of rights under this Basic Law except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose, and to an extent no greater than is required.

            I will, therefore, examine the provisions of the Law in terms of the conditions of the Limitation Clause.

27.       The first condition established by the Limitation Clause requires that the violation of a constitutional right “under this Basic Law” be implemented by a law (or by virtue of express authorization in such a law).  This condition is met in the case before us, as the sanctions established under secs. 2-4 of the Boycott Law are established in a statute enacted by the Knesset.

28.       The second condition established by the Limitation Clause requires that the law befit the values of the State of Israel. This clause has been interpreted as pointing, first and foremost, to the values of the State of Israel as a “Jewish and democratic state”, which must be upheld in the spirit of the principles set forth in the Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel, as stated in sec. 1 and 1A of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Other fundamental values of the State of Israel may also be considered within this framework.

            There is tension between the positions of the Petitioners and the Respondents in regard to whether this condition is met. The Petitioners are of the opinion that the Law infringes freedom of expression and detracts from the democratic character of the state. The Respondents, who justify the Law, argue that the Law falls within the scope of the state’s need to defend itself against those who would seek to destroy it, or those who seek to change its character, and it is thus an implement that a “defensive democracy” must have in its “tool box”. Moreover, the Law is intended to prevent discrimination against the citizens of the State of Israel, whether due to their national identity or due to their residence in areas under the control of the state. This disagreement will be examined below, and I shall try to provide answers to the said question in that framework.

29.       The “defensive democracy” doctrine was recognized – in a majority opinion – in EA 1/65 Yeredor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset, IsrSC 19 (3) 365, although at the time, that approach did not have any express statutory underpinning (and see: Amnon Rubinstein & Barak Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, vol. 2, (6th ed., 2005) pp. 588-591, 604-618). That doctrine must be effected in accordance with the conditions of each state and its residents (see: Jan-Werner Muller, “A ‘Practical Dilemma Which Philosophy Alone Cannot Resolve’? Rethinking Militant Democracy: An Introduction,” 19 Int’l J Crit.Dem.Theory (2012) (hereinafter: Muller, “Militant Democracy”); and see: Svetlana Tyulkina, Militant Democracy (2015)). Accordingly, this approach was adopted through the recognition of Israel as a “Jewish and democratic state”, and this basic constitutional element was recognized and given expression in the Basic Laws enacted since 1992, as well as in the sub-constitutional normative area (for a list of all the relevant legal provisions, see: Hanan Melcer, “The IDF as the Army of a Jewish and Democratic State,” in Rubinstein Volume (2014) pp. 347, 349-351). In this regard, we must take note that in the Boycott Law the legislature expressed its intent that the Law’s provisions were meant to prevent harm to the state of Israel by means of boycott, and thus, on its face, and on the basis of the presumption of constitutionality of the Law, it would appear that the Law falls within the scope of the “defensive democracy” doctrine (and moreover, some of the Petitioners declared, as noted, that in their opinion it is indeed legitimate to call for a boycott as long as the character of the state remains unchanged). On the consequences of the “defensive democracy” doctrine, see my opinion in the Dirani case, and see: G.H. Fox & G. Nolte, “Intolerant Democracies,” 36 Harv. Int. L. J. (1995); Barak Medina, “Forty Years to the Yeredor Decision: The Right to Political Participation,” 22 Mehkerey Mishpat (Bar-Ilan University Law Review) 327-383 (2006) [Hebrew] (hereinafter: Medina, “Forty Years to the Yeredor Decision”) which mentions the decision (although the author criticizes it), stating:

On the basis of the principle regarding “defensive democracy”, it is possible to justify governmental restrictions upon elements that seek to harm important interests recognized as fundamental rights [of third parties – H.C.], even if those elements are committed to non-violent methods in this regard. [But it is questionable whether this comprises calls for boycott, as I shall explain below – H.M].

30.       Moreover, it would appear that a call for a boycott deviates from pure freedom of expression. Thus, for example, as Justice A. Barak wrote in regard to the purposes of freedom of expression in the Kahane case:

The justification for freedom of expression is complex and intertwined. It is the individual’s right to realize himself, to form a worldview and an opinion by giving flight to his spirit, creative and receptive. It is the freedom of the individual and the community to illuminate the truth through a free and unending struggle between truth and falsity. It is the freedom of society’s members to exchange opinions and views in a spirit of tolerance, without fear, with respect for the autonomy of every individual, and to persuade one another in order to strengthen, secure and develop the democratic regime [ibid., p. 272 – emphasis added – H.M.].

            Freedom of expression is thus intended, inter alia, to enhance public discourse and to present even unaccepted views, so that society’s political decisions will be made freely and intelligently, through persuasion, with tolerance, and with respect for the autonomy of the other.

            Thus, calls for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, do not serve the classical purpose of freedom of expression. As opposed to the view of the Petitioners, according to which calls for boycott advance “open and enhanced political discourse”, such calls are not actually interested in political decisions on the basis of free will, but seek to impose views by means of economic and other means (in the field of contracts, as well, influence by means of economic coercion has been recognized in the law and the case law as contrary to free will, and thus gives rise to a cause for rescission of the contract (see: sec. 17 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973; CA 8/88 Shaul Rahamin Ltd., v. Expomedia Ltd., IsrSC 43 (4) 95, 100-101 (1989); CA 1569/93 Maya v. Panford (Israel) Ltd., IsrSC 48 (5) 705, 706 (1994); and cf. Daniel Friedman & Nili Cohen, Contracts, vol. 2, 965 (1992),  who include in the scope of coercion: “also threats of ‘boycott’ or ‘blacklisting’, whose significance is that suppliers will refrain from transacting with a person, or that customers will refrain from transacting with him, or that other employers will refuse to employ him”, and conclude: “In this area , as well, it is conceivable that the threat, if not made in order to protect a justified interest, may constitute coercion”).

            This approach of calling for economic, academic and cultural boycott does not, therefore, serve democracy, but rather harms it, as I shall explain:

(A)       The Petitioners argue that the Boycott Law violates their freedom to conduct political discourse, but in this regard it would be proper to delineate the distinction between freedom of expression as a means of persuasion, which is a cornerstone of a democratic state, and freedom of expression as a means of coercion, which undermines the values of a democratic state. Whereas in order to advance freedom of thought and opinion, a democratic state will seek to encourage a free marketplace of ideas through freedom of expression, when that freedom is employed (by way of calling for boycotts) as a means for violating the right of the individual to choose on the basis of his opinions and beliefs, the protection granted to freedom of expression can be somewhat restricted. See: Orloff, “The Political Boycott” (ibid., pp. 1076-1077):

A political boycott is a coercive mode of expression that, regardless of its goals, deprives its victims of their freedom to speak and to associate as they please… A political boycott uses economic coercion to force its victims to speak or act politically in a way that furthers the goals, not necessarily of the speaker, but of the boycotter.

            Thus, a call for boycott falls within the category referred to in constitutional literature as “the democratic paradox”, in which it is permissible to limit the rights of those who seek to benefit from democracy in order to harm it (see: EDA 11280/02 Central Elections Committee for the Sixteenth Knesset v. Tibi, IsrSC 57 (4) 1, 14-18 (2003), per Barak P.). Calling for or participating in a boycott may thus, at times, smack of “political terrorism”.

            This view can be compared to the provisions of sec. 122 of the Knesset Elections [Consolidated Version] Law, 5729-1969:

122.     The following shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of five years or to a fine of IL 20,000:

(1)        a person who gives or offers a bribe for the purpose of inducing a voter to vote or to refrain from voting, whether generally or for a particular candidates’ list;

(3)        a person who threatens a voter with inflicting harm on him or any other person if such voter votes or refrains from voting, whether generally or for a particular candidates’ list;

(6)        a person who procures a person to vote or refrain from voting, whether generally or for a particular candidates’ list, by means of an oath, a curse, shunning, ostracism [Hebrew: “erem”],[1] a vow, releasing from a vow, a promise to bestow a blessing, or giving an amulet; for the purpose of this section, “amulet” includes any object that some members of the public believe can cause benefit or harm to a person [emphasis added – H.M.].

 

            In explaining the purpose of this law, Justice M. Cheshin wrote as follows:

The purpose of the law is that voters decide for themselves for whom to vote and for whom not to vote, after free and informed consideration of whom they believe worthy of their vote…the purpose of the law is to prevent the improper phenomenon of people voting or refraining from voting for a party or candidate for prime minister while under the influence of extraneous or other improper considerations [EA 11/01 Pines-Paz v. Shas, IsrSC 55 (3) 168 (2001); emphasis added – H.M.].

(B)       The above is of special concern in regard to the boycotting of Israeli academia. Such a call for the boycotting of the Israeli academic community, or of Israeli lecturers, undermines academic freedom itself and prevents research and instruction whose purpose, inter alia, is the search for truth. It is, in effect, a boycott of intellectualism itself, as boycott silences the discourse. Therefore, the Law that prohibits such activity is appropriate to the values of the State of Israel that, inter alia, ensure full academic freedom and advance research and excellence, which underlie Israel’s qualitative advantages. See: Rubinstein & Pasha, Academic Flaws, pp. 117-119.

31.       All of the above arguments can suffice to show that the Law meets the second condition of the Limitation Clause, and also shed light upon the third condition, which I shall now address.

32.       The third condition established by the Limitation Clause requires that the law under which a protected right is infringed serve a proper purpose. It would appear that the Law before us also meets this condition, which in our context also somewhat overlaps the second condition (and therefore, to the extent that the matters are shared, I will not repeat them).

            As explained in paras. 28-30 above, the Law (without addressing the issue of the wisdom of its enactment) serves purposes that can be explained on the basis of the values of the state, and it is even intended to serve a number of specific purposes that can be viewed as legitimate:

  1. It is intended to prevent harm by means of boycott to the State of Israel, as these terms are defined by the Law.
  2. It delineates what is permitted and forbidden within the framework of freedom of expression, viz: it is permissible to express any political opinion and to attempt to persuade; it is permissible to demonstrate; it is forbidden to call for a boycott (which may also involve criminal elements (restrictive trade practices, improper violation of equality, or “boycott prohibitions” per se), or tortious elements (tortious inducement of breach of contract; unlawful acts of discrimination), or may be contrary to the fundamental values of the state (or its legal system)). Professor Preuss, in his article “Associative Rights (The Right to The Freedoms of Petition, Assembly, and Association)”, suggests an additional distinction according to which the expression of personal political dissent is permitted, whereas calls for collective action is prohibited, and comprises elements of conspiracy (see: Ulrich K. Preuss, “Associative Rights (The Right to The Freedoms of Petition, Assembly, and Association),” in Michael Rosenfeld & Andreas Sajo, eds., Oxford Handbook of Comparative Constitutional Law,  948, 963 (2012)). This distinction also provides an answer to the Petitioners’ claim of a logical fallacy in the Law.
  3. It advances the values of equality and the prohibition of discrimination.

I will permit myself to expand somewhat in regard to the prohibitions of discrimination, which embody the right to equality insofar as they are related to the questions before us, and in relation to the issue of boycott.

33.       As noted, the Boycott Law defines a boycott against the State of Israel as: “deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm” (emphasis added – H.M.). This definition does not speak of a boycott against the conduct of the object of the boycott, but rather it applies only to their connection to the State of Israel, its institutions, or an area under its control.

            I am of the opinion that a law that is intended to prevent such a boycott can be said to advance a proper purpose, in terms of its legal meaning and consequences, in that, inter alia, it expresses the right to equality, which has been recognized in the case law as a fundamental right (see: Barak, Human Dignity, at pp. 691-705), as follows:

(A)       Boycott shares characteristics of unlawful discrimination. Both boycott and discrimination lead to a reduction of economic and other connections with people on the basis of an interest that may be deemed illegitimate. In the case of the Boycott Law, the basis for the boycott is a connection to the State of Israel. A similar basis – connection to a country of origin – is recognized by Israeli law as a justified basis for imposing tortious liability in the framework of the tort of discrimination. The Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entry into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000 (hereinafter: the Prohibition of Discrimination Law), which treats of a tort regarding discrimination, states, in sec. 3 and 5, as follows:

3. (a) Any person whose business is the supply of products or of public services, or who operates a public place, shall not – in the supply of products or of public services, in admitting to a public place or in providing a service in a public place – discriminate because of race, religion or religious group, nationality, country of origin, sex, sexual inclination, opinion, political allegiance, personal status, or parenthood.

5. (a) An act or an omission in violation of sections 3 and 4 constitutes a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] shall apply to them, subject to the provisions of this Law [emphasis added – H.M.].

            The Prohibition of Discrimination Law thus establishes that distinctions on the basis of country of origin are prohibited, and that a provider of products or services who discriminates on that basis exposes himself to an action in tort. It should further be noted that under the said law, a person’s opinion or political allegiance do not constitute a legitimate basis for making distinctions in supplying services or products. In other words, to some extent, the Prohibition of Discrimination Law defines discrimination even more broadly than the Boycott Law.

(B)       Here we should further note that the fact that a person politically objects to the policy of a country does no itself justify discrimination on the basis of country of origin. Discrimination based upon that justification harms the individual on the basis of acts and conduct that are not contingent upon him: This is “collective punishment” that uses an innocent individual as a means for deterring another (and cf: sec. 40G of the Penal Law). Such conduct is unacceptable, just as, for example, boycotting products produced by certain minorities is unacceptable.

34.       It would not be superfluous to note that the Boycott Law is not exclusive to Israel, and such laws – expressed in similar language, and comprising prohibitions upon discrimination on the basis of country of origin – can be found in many other countries. In fact, in some of those countries, the scope of the said prohibition upon discrimination is even broader than in Israel. Thus, for example, in France, the Penal Code includes a prohibition upon any discrimination that disrupts normal economic activity (Penal Code, Article 225-2). In England and Germany, the law defines any less favorable treatment of A towards B because of a protected characteristic as direct discrimination (sec. 13 of the Equality Act 2010 and sec. 3 of the General Act on Equal Treatment, respectively).

            From all the above we can conclude that the Boycott Law, like the Prohibition of Discrimination Law, also advances a proper purpose of equality in that it is intended, inter alia, to prevent discrimination, which is a purpose grounded in additional Israeli legislation, as well as in the legislation of many other countries.

35.       Now that we have established that the Law is consistent with the values of the State of Israel, and is intended for a proper purpose, it remains for us to examine whether the restriction it imposes upon freedom of expression is “to an extent no greater than is required”, which is the fourth condition of the limitation clause. I shall now proceed to that examination.

 

“To an extent no greater than is required” – Proportionality Tests

36.       The fourth and last condition for examining the constitutionality of an infringement of a basic right is that the violation be “to an extent no greater than is required”. The proportionality of the Law must be examined in light of three subtests of proportionality, as established in the case law: the rational connection test, the least harmful means test, the proportionality test “stricto sensu” – sometimes referred to as the “relativity test”— which is a type of “cost-benefit” test (see: the Hamifkad Haleumi case, CrimA 8823/07 Anonymous v. State of Israel (published in Nevo) (Feb. 11, 2010); my opinion in HCJ 6784/06 Major Shlitner v. Director of Payment of Pensions (published in Nevo) (Jan. 12, 2011) (hereinafter: the Shlitner case); Barak, Proportionality in Law, chaps. 9-12).

            We shall address these below.

The Rational Connection Subtest

37.       Under the rational connection subtest, there must be a possible rational connection between the proper purpose and the means that the law chose to advance that purpose (see: Barak, Proportionality in Law, pp. 373-383 [English: 303-307]; on the method for applying this subtest, see the majority opinion in HCJ 1661/05 Hof Azza Regional Council v. The Knesset, IsrSC 59 (2) 481(2005)). In the case at bar, although some of the Petitioners argued that the Law is not effective in advancing the fight against boycotts (and thus it would seem that, in their view, it does not actually infringe freedom of expression), the general tenor of the arguments was that they admit that there is, in effect, a rational connection between the Law and the intention to prevent calls for boycott, inasmuch as that connection (which the Petitioners oppose) motivated the petitions. Indeed, some of the Petitioners stated that they were affected by the “chilling effect” of the Law, and were therefore forced to desist from publishing lists of products produced by Israeli actors in the Area, for the purpose of boycotting them. It is, therefore, clear that the Law, if only according to its initiators, advances its purpose, at least partially, by acting and helping to prevent harm which, in my view, only if caused would constitute the tort established by the Law in a manner that would permit collecting damages from the person calling for the boycott. Therefore, it is not repugnant inasmuch as the tortfeasor has a choice (as distinct from the provision under sec. 2(c) of the Law, which deems the call for a boycott to be a tort that justifies compensation even without proof of harm – which I believe must be voided).

            Thus, the Law passes the first subtest of proportionality. Moreover, one of the objectives of tort law is deterrence (see: Amos Herman, Introduction to Tort Law, 4-7 (2006) (hereinafter: Herman); Ariel Porat, Tort Law, vol. 1, chap. 6 (Optimal Deterrence), pp. 25-53 (2013) (hereinafter: Porat)).

 

The Least Harmful Means Subtest

38.       Under the second subtest of proportionality, we must examine whether the legislature chose the means that is relatively less harmful to human rights in comparison to the other available alternatives. The requirement is not that the means chosen be that which is absolutely the least harmful, but rather it is sufficient that the means fall within the “margin of proportionality” (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 61 (2) 202, 234-235, para. 68 per A. Barak P. (2006) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-rights-israel-v-minister-interior]; the Hamifkad Haleumi case, at p. 784, para. 51, per Naor J.), and that its harm be relatively moderate, even if it is not the least possible harm (HCJ 6304/09 Lahav – Bureau of Organizations of Self-Employed  v. Attorney General (published in Nevo) para. 115, per A. Procaccia J. (Sept. 2, 2010)).

            As noted, the purposes that the Law advances are the protection of the state and its values, equality, and individual liberty. Therefore, in order to avoid infringing freedom of expression as far as possible, the restriction of the right must be limited to that required in order to prevent those harms that might be caused by the boycott and that would intrude upon those purposes. Therefore, the Law may not create an excessive “chilling effect” upon political speech, as such, that is beyond what is required to prevent harm to the said purposes. Do the means incorporated in the Law meet that requirement? In order to answer that question, we must first consider the principles of the boycott tort as they appear in the Law, and in each of its subsections, and examine whether each means set forth in sec. 2 of the Law meets the least harmful means test. Following that, we must also examine whether the administrative restrictions imposed under the Law pass this subtest, as well. I shall now proceed to do so.

 

Section 2(a) of the Law

39.       This provision comprises several elements that must be examined.

(A)       The application of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance to the Boycott Tort

Section 2(a) of the Boycott Law establishes as follows:

Anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel … commits a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] will apply to him.

We find language similar to that of this subsection in the Prohibition of Discrimination Law, which also applies the Civil Wrongs Ordinance to the tort that is the subject of that law, as follows:

5. (a) An act or an omission in violation of sections 3 and 4 constitutes a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] shall apply to them, subject to the provisions of this Law.

            The significant difference between the above laws is that the Prohibition of Discrimination Law states “shall apply to them”, that is, to the act and omission, whereas the Boycott Law states “will apply to him”, that is, to the tortfeasor. I do not think that we should split hairs in regard to how application to the tortfeasor as opposed to application to the tort might influence the substantive meaning of the Law. There are two reasons for this:

(1)        It would be contrary to the narrow-construction approach that I have recommended in regard to the Law, which is accepted in constitutional interpretation that tends to prefer narrow construction to voiding a legal provision, and which I will discuss in para. 56, below.

(2)        Such an approach would not be consistent with the opinion of Cheshin J. in CFH 5712/01 Barazani v. Bezeq Israeli Telecommunications Company Ltd., IsrSC 57 (6)  385, 408 (2003) (hereinafter: the Barazani case), in which he held (para. 30) as follows:

I also do not find any merit in the arguments of the Consumer Council comparing the phrase “as a tort” in our case to similar but not identical wording in other statutes. Thus, for example, sec. 11 of the Commercial Torts Law, 5759-1999, states “The violation of the provisions of Chapters One and Two is a tort, and the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] … shall apply to it…” At times we find this wording and at times other wording, and we will not hang mountains by a hair.[2] The same is true with regard to other statutes that employ various wordings. See, for example: sec. 28 of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981; sec. 5 (a) of the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services, and Entry into Public Places, 5761-2000; sec. 15 of the Banking (Customer Services) Law, 5741-1981, and others. In my opinion, the purpose of the Law in this case is crystal clear, and comparisons to other laws will not succeed [emphasis added – H.M.].

(B)       A rational connection and damage: If the approach I have recommended above is accepted, and we would, indeed, apply the principles of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance to the boycott tort, then it would seem to follow that some of the elements of the tort established under sec. 2(a) of the Law would require damage, and a rational connection between the tort and that damage, as a condition for obtaining relief. This conclusion derives from the opinion of Cheshin J. in the Barazani case. In that case, Justice Cheshin refers to secs. 2(a) and 31(a) of the Consumer Protection Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter: the Consumer Protection Law). Those sections establish a tort of consumer deceit, but do not expressly state a requirement of damage or of a rational connection, stating as follows:

2. (a) A dealer must not do anything – by deed or by omission, in writing, by word of mouth or in any other manner, also after the transaction has been contracted – which is liable to mislead a consumer in regard to any material element of the transaction (hereinafter – deceit); without derogating from the generality of the aforesaid, the following matters shall be deemed as material for a transaction:

(1) the quality, nature, quantity and category of an asset or service;

(2) the size, weight, shape and components of an asset;

…                   

31. (a) Any act or omission in violation of Chapters Two, Three, or Four shall be treated as a tort under the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version].

            Justice Cheshin noted in this regard that the fact that the requirements of a causal connection and damage do not expressly appear in the above sections does not nullify those requirements, as he states there:

35.       … one doctrine is that of causation, under which – in accordance with sec. 64 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance – there must be a causal connection between a person’s act or omission – an act or omission that constitute a tort – and the damage incurred by the victim, for which he seeks redress. As stated in sec. 64 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance: “… a person shall be deemed to be at fault for such damage when the fault was the cause or one of the causes of the damage …

36.       This is also the case in regard to the compensation doctrine. In accordance with sec. 76 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, and as has always been the case: a person is entitled to compensation only for damage caused as a result of the tortious act. A person will be entitled to compensation only to the extent of the damage incurred, and as stated in sec 76: “only in respect of such damage which may naturally arise in the usual course of things and which directly arose from the defendant’s civil wrong”. A fundamental principle of tort law is that of restitutio ad integrum, and therefore, a person who did not suffer damage will not be entitled to compensation… Of course, the legislature is free to deviate from this principle, and decide – for various reasons – that a victim be granted compensation without showing that he incurred damage… However, these are but exceptions to the rule [ibid., at p. 401].

            This approach is consistent with the harm principle of the philosopher John Stuart Mill (see: John Stuart Mill, On Liberty (1859); J. Feinberg, Harm to Others (Oxford University Press, 1984); and the principles of corrective justice, see: Porat, at pp. 55-56; Herman, at pp. 9-7), and it also contributes to the distinction that I propose that we make between the validity of secs. 2(a) and 2(b) of the Law, and the voidness of sec. 2(c) of the Law.

             In view of the above, I am of the opinion that a reasonable construction of the Law leads to the conclusion that the tort created under sec. 2(a) of the Law requires damage and a causal connection as preconditions to relief, and that a “potential causal connection” alone would not suffice. Therefore, the requirement of a “reasonable possibility” to show that the call for a boycott might lead to its realization, as it appears in that section, is, in my opinion, a requirement that is additional to that of the normally required causal connection, and that hampers rather than eases the crystallizing of the tort.

            Moreover, from the absence of a requirement of damage in sec. 2(c) of the Law (which I believe should be voided), one might infer a positive requirement of damage in sec. 2(a) of the Law.

            It should be stressed that having found that the boycott tort requires damage as one of the elements of the tort in order for the boycotted party to seek relief from the party calling for a boycott, it is also clear that the tort meets the “near certainty test” (established in HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Co. Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 (2) 871 (1953) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/kol-haam-co-ltd-v-minister-interior] (hereinafter: the Kol Ha’am case)). On the relationship between the “near certainty test” and the proportionality requirement, see: Barak, Proportionality in Law, pp. 643-650; HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49 (4) 94, 141 per Dorner J. (1995) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/miller-v-minister-defence]; Medina, “Forty Years to the Yeredor Decision”, pp. 377-380; Barak Medina & Ilan Saban, “On the Freedom of a Knesset Member to Oppose the Occupation (following HCJ 11225/03 Beshare v. AG),” 37 Mishpatim (Hebrew University Law Review) 219, 231-232 (2007) [Hebrew]. Under the “near certainty” test, when freedom of expression clashes with another interest, we may prefer the other interest only if there is a high probability that the harm to the interest will actually be realized. From this we learn that in the matter before us, in which the boycott tort gives rise to a right to relief only after the realization of the damage, there is no further need to examine the probability of the realization of the infringement of the protected interest, inasmuch as imposing liability is contingent upon harm that caused damage.

(C)       Potential Plaintiffs: Having reached the conclusion that the principles of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance apply to the boycott tort, it is clear that only the direct victim of the tort can sue upon it, in accordance with sec. 3 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance:

3.         The matters in this Ordinance hereinafter enumerated shall be civil wrongs, and subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, any person who suffers any injury or damage by reason of any civil wrong committed in Israel shall be entitled as against the person committing or liable for such civil wrong to the remedy hereinafter specified.

(D)       Mental element: The section requires that the publication of the call for a boycott be done “knowingly”. This requirement, as well, should be construed as limiting the scope. Thus, in regard to the elements of the tort regarding which there is a requirement of awareness, it must be shown that “according to the content and circumstances of the publication there is reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott” (sec. 2(a) of the Boycott Law).

40.       The above demonstrates that the scope of the restriction upon calling for a boycott under sec. 2(a) of the Boycott Law is limited. Only a person directly harmed, who can prove a causal connection between the call and the damage he incurred and the tortfeasor’s awareness of the reasonable possibility that the harm would transpire as a result of the boycott, can obtain relief (and see: secs. 10, 64, and 76 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance). Thus it would appear that we are concerned with a burden of proof not easily met by a claimant. Moreover, the section suffices with establishing a civil wrong, and the Law does not comprise an imposition of criminal sanctions upon a person calling for a boycott (this, for example, as opposed to the similar French legislation, as will be explained in paras. 49-51, below). It would, therefore, appear to me that the legislature reasonably exercised its authority in the framework of the “margin of proportionality”, in order to try to prevent the phenomenon of calls for boycott, which could inflict harm.

 

Section 2(b) of the Law

41.       In order to explain the nature of sec. 2(b) of the Boycott Law, I will first present sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, which treats of the tort of causing a breach of contract:

62. (a) Any person who knowingly and without sufficient justification causes any other person to breach a legally binding contract with a third person commits a civil wrong against such third person; provided that such third person will not recover compensation in respect of such civil wrong unless he has suffered pecuniary damage thereby.

            In other words, in order to pursue a cause of action for causing a breach of contract, the claimant must prove five elements (see: CA 123/50 Bauernfreud v. Dresner, IsrSC 5 (1) 1559 (1950)): (a) the existence of a binding contract; (b) a breach of the contract (which realizes the harm, in principle); (c) causation – comprising a causal connection between the causative act and the breach; (d) “knowingly” – awareness of the contract and of the causative connection between the cause and the breach; (e) without sufficient justification. Additionally, the section establishes that a “third person will not recover compensation in respect of such civil wrong unless he has suffered pecuniary damage thereby”.

            Although much has been written on the nature of these five elements, and about the requirement of damage (see: Nili Cohen, Inducing Breach of Contract (1986) (Hebrew)), what has been said thus far is sufficient for the purpose of this discussion.

            We will now proceed to interpret sec. 2(b) of the Boycott Law, which establishes as follows:

In regards to section 62(A) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version], anyone who causes a binding legal agreement to be breached by calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be deemed as having acted with sufficient justification.

            What sec. 2(b) of the Boycott Law means is that if a person called for a boycott and caused financial harm, the person who incurred that harm can sue the person who called for the boycott, and the tortfeasor will not have recourse to the defense of sufficient justification. However, the claimant will still have to prove the additional elements of the tort in order to recover damages. That being so, a person wishing to recover damages by virtue of sec. 2(b) of the Law will also have to prove the following elements in addition to the element of a call for a boycott: causation, as defined under sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, breach, a causal connection between the call for boycott and the breach, the mental element of awareness, and pecuniary damage. Thus to the extent that we find that sec. 2(a) of the law is constitutional, sec. 2(b) of the Law will, accordingly, also be constitutional. I am therefore of the opinion that sec. 2(b) also meets the second subtest.

Section 2(c) of the Law

42.       Section 2(c) of the Boycott Law establishes as follows:

(c) If the court find that a civil wrong, as defined by this law, was committed with malice, it will may require the tortfeasor to pay damages that are independent of the actual damage caused (in this section – exemplary damages); in calculating the sum of exemplary damages, the court will consider, inter alia, the circumstances under which the wrong was carried out, its severity and its extent.

            The damages awarded under the above section are not contingent upon damage, and as such, they do not realize the normal rule of tort law in regard to “restitution as integrum”. That being the case, it would be correct to characterize them as “punitive damages”, which are a type of hybrid creation grounded upon purposes both from the civil area and from the criminal area (see: Elyakim Rubinstein, “Punitive Damages – A View from the Bench,” in Orr Volume – Articles in Honor of Justice Theodore Orr, 99, 99-105 (2013) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Rubinstein, “Punitive Damages”)). My colleague Justice Rubinstein also addressed the rationale grounding the granting of punitive damages in his opinion in CA 9656/03 Estate of Marciano v. Zinger, (published in Nevo) (April 11, 2005) (hereinafter: the Estate of Marciano case):

The rationale behind punitive damages is not to “rectify” or “repair”, in accordance with the usual approach of tort law, but to punish and deter.  This rationale is neither simple nor self-evident in civil law, but can be justified in particularly severe cases or instances of infringement of constitutional rights, and it can serve to reinforce effective deterrence where the criminal law does not apply [ibid., para. 34].

43.       Punitive damages are not generally awarded. The courts are reticent to grant such damages, which are imposed upon the wrongdoer only in exceptional cases (see: the Estate of Marciano case; CA 140/00 Estate of Ettinger v. Company for the Reconstruction and Development of the Jewish Quarter in the Old City of Jerusalem Ltd., IsrSC 58 (4) 486 (2004) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ettinger-estate-v-jewish-quarter-co... CA 2570/07 Lam v. Hadassah Medical Organization (published in Nevo) (July 7, 2011); CA 9225/01 Zeiman v. Qumran (published in Nevo) (Dec. 13, 2006), and cf: Rubinstein, “Punitive Damages”, p. 117). Even where the legislature chose to establish damages that are not contingent upon damage, it generally set limits to such damages, and did not leave them “unlimited”, as in the case before us (see, e.g.: sec. 31A of the Consumer Protection Law, sec. 4 of the Right to Work while Sitting Law, 5767-2007; sec. 11 of the Aviation Services (Compensation and Assistance for Flight Cancellation or Change of Conditions) Law, 5772-2012).

            Thus, the imposition of a regime of unlimited punitive damages in regard to the boycott tort deviates, in my opinion, from the bounds of proper proportionality. Where a delicate balance must be achieved in order to ensure minimal infringement of the basic right of freedom of expression, and to refrain as far as possible from creating any unnecessary “chilling effect” upon political expression and vibrant public debate, recourse should not be made to tools that are exceptions in civil law, and that deviate from the classic requirement of damage that is generally a condition for the imposition of a civil obligation, and one of the primary jurisprudential justifications for governmental intervention in the affairs of the individual (see: Mill, On Liberty; the Holder case). Imposing punitive damages would thus make the boycott tort unnecessarily proximate to the criminal sphere, and would overly deter expression (to the extent that it does not have the potential for causing proven harm to society or an individual).

            In light of the above, in my opinion, sec. 2(c) of the Boycott Law does not meet the requirements of the second, least-harmful-means, subtest, and must be declared void.

 

Sections 3 and 4 of the Law

44.       I will first cite the language of sections 3 and 4 of the Law:

                        Directives restricting participation in tenders:

3.         The Minister of Finance is authorized, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, to issue directives in regard to restricting the participation in a tender of anyone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, or who committed to participate in such a boycott, including a commitment not to purchase goods or services produced or supplied in Israel, by one of its institutions, or in an area under its control; in this section, a “tender” is defined as any tender that must be administered in accordance with the Mandatory Tenders Law, 5752-1992.

                        Regulations preventing benefits:

4.         (a) The Minister of Finance, in consultation with the Minister of Justice, may decide that someone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel or committed to participate in a boycott:

(1) Will not be deemed a public institution under clause 46 of the Income Tax Ordinance;

(2) Will not be eligible to receive monies from the Sports Betting Council under section 9 of the Regulation of Sports Betting Law, 5727-1967; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister of Culture and Sports;

(3) Will not be deemed a public institution under section 3A of the Foundations of the Budget Law. 5745-1985, regarding the receipt of support under any budget line item; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister appointed by the Government as responsible for said budgetary line, as stated in section 2 of the definition of  “person responsible for a budget line item”;

(4) Will not be eligible for guarantees under the State Guarantees Law, 5718-1958;

(5) Will not be eligible for benefits under the Encouragement of Capital Investment Law, 5719-1959, or under to the Encouragement of Research and Development in Industry Law, 5744-1984; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister of Industry, Commerce and Employment.

(b)        In exercising the authority according to subsection (a), the Minister of Finance will act in accordance with regulations that he will promulgate in this regard, with the consent of the Minister of Justice, and with the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee; however, if no such regulations have been promulgated, it will not detract from the authority under subsection (a).

            From the language of the Law, we learn that the administrative restrictions imposed thereunder are contingent upon a procedure that involves supervision by the Government and by the Knesset. Thus, in order for the Minister of Finance to issue directives that would restrict participation in a tender of someone who calls for or committed to participate in a boycott, as defined by the Law, he must first obtain the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution Committee. Denying benefits to someone who calls for or committed to participate in a boycott must be done in consultation with the Minister of Justice, and issuing directives in that regard requires the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution Committee. It would seem that the above procedures, required in order to approve the imposition of the restrictions, would serve to lessen the possible infringement of freedom of expression, if only by ensuring that the restrictions would not be imposed arbitrarily.

            But over and above this procedural restriction, I am of the opinion that the infringement caused by preventing the participation in a tender, and all the more so the infringement caused by denying state benefits, are inherently second order infringements, inasmuch as, in principle, the Government enjoys broad discretion in choosing with whom to do business, or to whom to grant financial support. Thus, in the matter of financial support granted by the state, it has been held on more than one occasion that a person or body does not have a vested right to receive state grants. See, in this regard: HCJ 1438/98 Masorti Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs, 53 (5) 337, 385 (1999), where we find:

The state is entitled to grant or not grant support. The state is authorized to provide – or not provide – this and that activity with financial support, and in granting support to a particular activity, to decide how much money it will receive.

            And also see, inter alia: HCJ 5264/05 Shavei Shomron Yeshiva v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport, (published in Nevo) (Nov. 16, 2005).

            We should further note that in regard to the participation in tenders, sec. 3B of the Mandatory Tenders Law states as follows:

The government, with the approval of the Knesset Foreign Affairs and Defense Committee, may direct, by order, that the State or a government corporation may not enter into a contract for the execution of a transaction as stated in section 2 with a particular foreign country or with a particular foreign supplier for reasons of foreign policy.

            If the Government may do so by order (with the approval of the Knesset Foreign Affairs and Defense Committee), it would seem, a fortiori, that the Knesset may enact a statute (like that before us) in regard to the possibility of denying participation in tenders to certain bodies for reasons that are, by nature, related to reasons of foreign policy or defense of the state (preventing a boycott of the State of Israel, as defined by the Law).

45.       One may also deduce the power of the state to deny benefits from those who use them against the state by analogy to the judgment in HCJ 10104/04 Peace Now – Shaal Educational Enterprises v. Ruth Yosef, Supervisor of Jewish Settlement in Judea and Samaria, IsrSC 61 (2) 93 (2006), which held that local and regional councils in the Area could not use government grants to finance protest activity against the Disengagement Plan. In this regard, Deputy President Cheshin wrote (ibid., pp. 185-186):

We cannot accept that a local council may use support funding provided by the state in order to fight against a state-initiated plan. A person will not be permitted to slap the hand extended to help him.

I concur with the opinion of Justice Dorner and with the opinion of my colleague Justice Rubinstein that it is improper and unacceptable that monies that the state granted to a local authority in support of its day-to-day municipal activity be used to fund the council’s struggle against a state decision. A local council that fights against a state plan, and funds that fight with support funding given by the state for other purposes, does something that should not be done. Such conduct by the council is incompatible with the principle of fairness, as well as with the rules of good governance. This rule is self-evident, and I think there is no need to elaborate [emphasis added – H.M.].

Indeed, the prohibition of “ingratitude” is everywhere a matter of conventional wisdom – both moral and legal –and various cultures have idiomatic expressions for it (in the U.S. “Do not bite the hand that feeds you”, in traditional Jewish sources: “To act like Zimri and be rewarded like Pinchas” (Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 82a).

            Moreover, the administrative restrictions against those who call for a boycott have a kind of internal logic of their own, inasmuch as how can people who call for a boycott request aid from the very bodies that they believe should be boycotted? In this regard, the standard that the Law applies to those who call for a boycott is the standard that they themselves suggest.

            I would further emphasize that the infringement caused by the administrative restrictions also meets the “near-certainty” test. As I shall explain below.

46.       In the context of this case, the “near certainty” test requires that the in order to permit an infringement of freedom of expression, a nearly certain infringement of the protected interest must be shown to exist. Thus, for example, the Kol Ha’am case held that it must be proven to a near certainty that, under the circumstances, granting freedom of expression would cause “nearly certain” harm to public security.

            In the matter before us, the protected interest is not public security. As explained, one of the purposes of the administrative restrictions is the interest in preventing the funding of organizations or persons who call for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, in a manner that discriminates against the state’s citizens by coercive means that, in effect, infringe the free marketplace of ideas, and seeks to impose the views of the boycotters upon those harmed by the boycott. In addition, the administrative restrictions seek to prevent a situation in which a person or organization would “bite the hand that feeds them”, and act with premeditated ingratitude in seeking to exploit the benefits they would receive in order to expand their activities against the one who granted them those very benefits (and compare: the Holden case, and see: Barak-Erez & Zachariah, pp. 574-575).

            Thus, in the event that the benefits and various grants would be given to those who call for a boycott against the State of Israel, the said interest would certainly be harmed. That would be the case whether or not the call would lead to real damage. The reason for this is that, as noted, the very granting of the benefits to those who call for a boycott would involve a transfer of state resources to the benefit of organizations seeking to harm the state and discriminate among its citizens. This is a separate category, also recognized in comparative law, which permits authorities to predetermine situations of “expected ingratitude”, and deny benefits in advance. See: South Dakota v. Dole 483 U.S. 203 (1987; Regan v. Taxation with Representation 461 U.S. 540 (1983); Rust v. Sullivan 500 U.S. 173 (1991) (hereinafter: the Rust case), which held:

A legislature's decision not to subsidize the exercise of a fundamental right does not infringe the right.

            That rule was somewhat narrowed by the majority in Agency for International Development et al. v. Alliance for Open Society International, Inc., et al. 570 U.S 1 (2013), in that it held that an organization receiving governmental funding to fight AIDS abroad, cannot be forced to publicly profess – in accordance with the Government’s policy – that it does not support legalizing prostitution, or provide funding for organizations that have not explicitly declared that they are opposed to prostitution. However, that case differs from the one at bar, inasmuch as our case does not require that those who call for a boycott support the Government’s policy against the boycott, but only not to encourage the boycott, and such cases fall within the scope of the rule enunciated in Rust (and compare: HCJ 7245/10 Adalah – The Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Social Affairs, (published in Nevo) (June 4, 2013) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-%E2%80%93-legal-center-arab-minority-rights-israel-v-ministry-social-affairs], and in Jewish law in regard ingratitude: Babylonian Talmud, Avoda Zara 5a-b. And see: Nili Cohen, “On Parents, Children and Ingratitude: The Transaction of King Lear,” 14 Hamishpat 381 (2011) (Hebrew); Nili Cohen, “Law, Morality and Ex Turpi Causa,” Orr Volume 259 (2013) (Hebrew)).

            In light of all the above, it would appear that the infringement caused by the administrative restrictions also meet the least-harmful-means subtest.

 

The Proportionality Stricto Sensu Test

47.       Even after finding that the Law serves permissible purposes and falls within the “margin of proportionality” in achieving those purposes, it remains that we examine the Law’s proportionality “stricto sensu”, which is the third subtest of “proportionality”. Prof. Barak explains that the comparison here is not between the advantage in realizing the law’s purpose and the harm caused by infringing the right. “Rather, the comparison focuses only on the marginal effects – on both the benefits and the harm – caused by the law.  In other words, the comparison is between the margins”. In this regard, he adds: “we must consider the hypothetical proportional alternative to the limiting law. If indeed, such an alternative exists, then the comparison between the marginal benefits and marginal harm is made in light of that proportional alternative. Although this alternative was not adopted by the limiting law itself, the lawmaker can still adopt it as an amendment to the limiting law.” (See: Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 432 [English: p. 350] (emphasis added – M.C.); and see my opinion in the Shlitner case).

            At this stage, we must therefore examine whether the balance between the harm caused to freedom of expression by the Law and the values grounding the Law, and ultimately decide whether one can say that the Boycott Law does not deviate from the proper balance between those values and interests, and therefore passes the “relativity” subtest. In this regard, I am of the opinion that the Law manages, if just barely, to meet the third subtest of relativity, as I shall now explain.

48.       As noted, the Boycott Law applies to those who call for the imposition of a boycott against anyone who has a connection to the State of Israel or an area under its control. In so doing, a person calling for a boycott may inflict harm upon an individual and violate his liberty. Imposing tortious liability upon a person whose call may cause harm to another is not exceptional in Israeli law. For example, sec. 12 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance states as follows:

12. For the purposes of this Ordinance, any person who joins or aids in, authorises, counsels, commands, procures or ratifies any act done or to be done, or any omission made or to be made, by any other person will be liable for such act or omission.

            The above section also presents a certain infringement of freedom of expression, in that a person who procures another (even if only by speech) to commit a tort is exposed to a tort suit, see: CA 5977/07 Hebrew University of Jerusalem v. Schocken Publishing House Ltd. (published in Nevo) (June 20, 2014); CA 10717/05 Florist de Kwakel B.V v. Baruch Hajaj, (published in Nevo) (Sept. 3, 2013) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/de-kwakel-bv-v-hajaj]; Paul S Davis, “Aid, Abet, Counsel or Procure,” in Chamberlain, Neyeres & Pitel, eds., Tort Law: Challenging Orthodoxy 413 (2013).

            Thus we see that in weighing the overall considerations, the legislator of the Law before us was of the view that the interest in preventing harm justified imposing tortious liability upon the wrongdoer, even at the expense of a certain infringement of freedom of expression. This constitutes something of a complement to the long-accepted principle in our case law that where a person encourages illegitimate discrimination by wrongful speech, the law recognizes the possibility of limiting his freedom of expression. Thus, for example, there is a provision in the Prohibition of Discrimination Law (sec. 4) that somewhat infringes freedom of expression in order to protect the right of an individual to equality:

4.         A person, whose business is the supply of products or of public services, or the operation of a public place, shall not publish any advertisement that includes any discrimination prohibited under section 3 [emphasis added – H.M.].

            However, the infringement of freedom of expression caused as a result of the Boycott Law is somewhat different from the infringement resulting from the torts listed above, inasmuch as the Law may have a “chilling effect” on the freedom of political expression, which is of particular importance in the public arena (see, for example: HCJ 606/93 Kidum Enterprises and Publishers (1981) Ltd. v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 48(2) 1, 12 (1994)). It therefore remains for us to examine whether such an infringement nevertheless meets the requirements of the third subtest of proportionality. On this freighted point, I will “travel” abroad to bring back support from decisions that treated of related subjects and concluded that the infringement is, indeed, proportionate.

49.       The European Court of Human Rights in Strasbourg addressed the infringement of freedom of political expression in the context with which we are concerned, and this is the story:

            In the course of a town-council meeting, Jean-Claude Fernand Willem, the mayor of the French town of Seclin, called for a boycott of Israeli products (primarily citrus juice) due to Israel’s policy towards the Palestinians. That call was also published on the town’s Internet site. Pursuant to that call, a criminal complaint was filed against the Mayor with the public prosecutor, who decided to bring criminal charges against the Mayor for provoking discrimination on national, racial and religious grounds, which is an offense under secs. 23-24 of the French Law on the Freedom of the Press (Loi sur la liberté de la presse du 29 juillet 1881), which establish as follows:

Article 23: Seront punis comme complices d'une action qualifiée crime ou délit ceux qui, soit par des discours, cris ou menaces proférés dans des lieux ou réunions publics, soit par des écrits, imprimés, dessins, gravures, peintures, emblèmes, images ou tout autre support de l'écrit, de la parole ou de l'image vendus ou distribués, mis en vente ou exposés dans des lieux ou réunions publics, soit par des placards ou des affiches exposés au regard du public, soit par tout moyen de communication au public par voie électronique, auront directement provoqué l'auteur ou les auteurs à commettre ladite action, si la provocation a été suivie d'effet.

Cette disposition sera également applicable lorsque la provocation n'aura été suivie que d'une tentative de crime prévue par l'article 2 du code pénal.

Article 24: …Ceux qui, par l'un des moyens énoncés à l'article 23, auront provoqué à la discrimination, à la haine ou à la violence à l'égard d'une personne ou d'un groupe de personnes à raison de leur origine ou de leur appartenance ou de leur non-appartenance à une ethnie, une nation, une race ou une religion déterminée, seront punis d'un an d'emprisonnement et de 45 000 euros d'amende ou de l'une de ces deux peines seulement.

And in English translation:

Article 23: Will be punished as accomplices to an action qualified as a crime or a misdemeanor, those who, either by speech, calls or threats spoken in public places or public assemblies, or by writing, printed, drawings, engravings paintings, emblems, images or all other written support (format), spoken format, or visual image sold or distributed offered for sale or exposed in (public) places or public assemblies, either through billboards or via posters exposed for public access (viewing), or by any method of communication to the public by electronic means, which would have directly provoked the perpetrator (instigator) (single) or perpetrators (instigators)(plural), if the provocation was followed by the effect (or followed by a reaction).

This clause will be equally applicable in situations where the provocation would have been followed just by an attempted crime as provided by section 2of the penal code.

Article 24: … Those who, by one of the methods outlined in article 23, did provoke to discrimination, to hatred or to violence towards a person or towards a group of people by reason of their origin or of their membership (part of) or of their non-membership to a determined ethnic group, a nation, a race or a religion. Will be punished by a one year prison sentence and of a 45 000 Euro fine, or to either of these sentences alone.

            The Mayor was acquitted by the Lille Criminal Court, but the Court of Appeals ruled that the Mayor’s call was tainted by discrimination on national, racial and religious grounds, found him guilty, and imposed a fine of 1000 Euro. That decision was later upheld by the French Cour de Cassation.

50.       The Mayor appealed the judgment to the European Court of Human Rights, which denied the Mayor’s appeal (see: Willem v. France (application no. 10883/05), 10.12.2009).

            The panel of the European Court of Human Rights, composed of judges from Denmark, France, Germany, Liechtenstein, Monaco, Macedonia and the Czech Republic, held, in a majority ruling of 6 to 1 (the Czech judge), that the Mayor was not convicted for his political opinions, but rather because he called for discrimination against Israeli producers and their products. The European Court of Human Rights also found that the French law met the conditions of the European limitation clause, which is essentially similar to the Israeli “Limitation Clause”. The European Court of Human Rights further held that under the French Law, the Mayor was not entitled to undermine the French governmental authorities by calling for an “embargo” on the products of a foreign country, and noted that the penalty imposed upon him was relatively moderate.

            The European Court of Human Rights further held that the decision of the French courts to convict the Mayor was not inconsistent with the right to freedom of expression enshrined in sec. 10 of the European Convention on Human Rights. According to the European Court of Human Rights, the fine imposed upon the Mayor was lawful and intended for a proper purpose – protection of the rights of Israeli producers. The Court based its decision (ibid., para 20), inter alia, on another decision of the French Constitutional Court, in which it was held that a declaration made by a French company that sought to contract with another company from the United Arab Emirates, according to which it would not trade with Israel or transfer goods to it, was unlawful under sec. 225-1 and 225-2 of the French Penal Code. And see: the decision of the European Court of Human Rights in Leroy v. France, Application no. 36109/03 of Oct. 2, 2008.

51.       A similar matter, adjudicated in France and similarly decided, concerned the conviction of Saquina Arnaud-Khimoun by the Criminal Court in Bordeaux for labeling Israeli products with the sticker “Boycott Apartheid Israel”. The court held that Khimoun had hindered the normal exercise of economic activities by making a distinction on the basis of nationality. After the verdict was affirmed by the Appeals Court of Bordeaux, an appeal was filed with the Cour de Cassation (No B 10-88.315), which, in May 2012, reaffirmed the decision of the Appeals Court. For a discussion of the matter, see Rubinstein & Pasha, Academic Flaws, at pp 118-119, which also provides some answer to the Petitioners’ argument that the above cases differs from the Law under consideration, in that the European judgments concerned sanctions imposed upon persons calling for a boycott of a foreign state, whereas the Israeli Law imposes a prohibition upon persons calling for a boycott of their own state. In their book, the learned authors address the exceptional phenomenon of calling for a boycott of one’s own state, and suggest that this is the reason why there are no direct precedents on the matter, stating:

We have not found a parallel example in the United States [to Israeli calls for boycotting Israeli academia – M.C] of academic calls for boycotting the United States – not even in the turbulent times of the Vietnam War. Not even after four students were killed by the National Guard at Kent State University [ibid., p. 118].

52.       Having touched upon comparative law, it would be appropriate to add that in American law, in which freedom of expression is particularly broad, the call for a boycott in the Claiborne case was not disallowed due to the fact that the objects of the boycott had themselves behaved in a discriminatory manner towards African-Americans, and the boycott was intended to eradicate that discriminatory phenomenon by a focused attack upon those boycotted. As opposed to that, in the matter at bar, those being boycotted merely have a connection to the State of Israel, and it is the state that those who call for the boycott claim acts illegitimately. Therefore, it would seem that such a case, to the extent that it results in harm, would not fall within the scope of freedom of expression even in the United States (see the reasoning in the Holder case, as well as the article of Dafna Barak-Erez & Dudi Zechariah, ibid.).

53.       We may thus conclude that in accordance with the above European decisions and the approach we may deduce from the American Holder case, the Law that is the subject of the Petitions falls within the “legislative discretionary space”, sometimes referred to as the “margin of proportionality” or “zone of proportionality” (see: Barak, Proportionality in Law, pp. 505-508) [English: pp. 415-418]). Therein, the question posed before us is not whether the chosen arrangement is the best, but rather whether the chosen arrangement is lawful, that is, whether it falls within the “discretionary space” in which the legislature may act (see my opinion in the Shlitner case).

            I am of the opinion, as stated, that in this case, the arrangement enacted in the framework of the Boycott Law falls within the “legislative discretionary space”, even if one might say that it is at the outer limit of that space.

            The Law, in this case, does not impose a criminal prohibition upon political expressions as such, and the tort that the Law creates applies only to a call for the imposition of a boycott, but does not attribute tortious liability to a person who expresses the political views that underlie the call for a boycott (as long as they do not constitute a call for a boycott). Moreover, the injury to the person calling for a boycott is, as noted, limited: in order for a cause of action for relief under the tort to reach fruition, many conditions must be met: proof of harm, a causal connection between the tort and the harm, and awareness of a reasonable possibility for the realization of the harm. In addition, if tortious liability is attributed to a person calling for a boycott, the damages imposed upon him will not exceed the actual harm that he caused (subject, of course, to my holding as to the unconstitutionality of sec. 2(c) of the Law). The administrative restrictions imposed upon a person calling for a boycott are also proportionate, in view of the procedure required for their approval, and particularly in view of what I pointed out in paras. 44-45 above in regard to the broad discretion granted to a government in regard to the allocation of benefits and grants.

54.       The above holding can also be supported by several additional doctrines that all lead to the same result, which serves to show that in terms of jurisprudence (particularly in the field of public law), the conclusion is correct (see: my opinion in CA 4244/12 Haaretz Newspaper Publication Ltd. v. Major General Ephraim Bracha (published in Nevo) (February 19, 2014)). I will refer to those doctrines below.

 

Additional Approaches supporting the Proposed Conclusion

55.       The conclusion that I have reached is also required by additional constitutional law theories on the subject of annulling laws, which will now be surveyed.

An Interpretation of a Statute that upholds its Constitutionality is preferable to one that would annul it

56.       The above proposition validates the approach that nullifying a law should be the last resort, which should be adopted only when there is no other choice, as Justice Rivlin stated in HCJ 9098 Ganis v. Ministry of Building and Housing, IsrSC 59 (4) 286 (2004) (English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ganis-v-ministry-building-and-housing] (hereinafter: the Ganis case). In this regard, our case law has developed a preference for the interpretive approach described by Justice Beinisch in the Ganis case:

Everyone agrees that when the validity of a statute is questioned and a doubt arises as to its constitutionality, the court should first consider whether it is possible to find a reasonable interpretation that will make it unnecessary to decide upon its constitutionality and will allow the statute to exist in harmony with the basic principles of the constitution and the legal system. [ibid., at pp. 290-291, and see the sources cited there in support of that proposition; and see HCJ 5113/12 Friedman v. Knesset, (published in Nevo) (Aug. 7, 2012) (hereinafter: the Friedman case)].

            That is the approach that was adopted by the expanded panel in HCJ 3809/08 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Israel Police, (published in Nevo) (May 28, 2012) (hereinafter: the Association for Civil Rights case). Thus, the path of narrow construction that I proposed for the provisions of sec. 2(a) and 2(b), and secs. 3 and 4 of the Law is preferable to invalidating the said provisions.

            At this point, three additional comments would be appropriate:

(A)       Certain matters are indeed unclear in the provisions of sec. 2 of the Law. However, as noted, that lack of clarity can be mitigated through interpretation. Moreover, ambiguity does not constitute grounds for voiding a law. As a rule, in judicial review we must be careful to observe the difference between the grounds for review under constitutional law (in which the grounds are much more limited) and administrative law (where the grounds are inherently broader). See the Association for Civil Rights case.

(B)       The fear expressed that it might be possible to exercise prior restraint upon a call for boycott by means of a restraining order under the boycott tort is unfounded, inasmuch as it has already been held in a related matter that prior restraint in matters of freedom of expression must be very limited (see: CA 214/89 Avneri v. Shapira, IsrSC 43 (3) 840 (1989); and also cf: Avigdor Klagsbald, “Criminal Offense and Prior Restraint,” 2 Plilim 93 (1991)).

(C)       My proposal to void sec. 2(c) of the Law shows that there are limits to interpretation, and in the absence of an interpretive solution, the provision must be annulled.

 

The Legislature should be granted Deference

57.       In his book Proportionality in Law (ibid., pp. 488-491) [English: 396-399], Prof. Barak sought to reject the doctrine of deference that is accepted in many countries (both in Europe and in the United States), and that constitutes a certain constraint upon the judicial review of laws. Consequently, he characterized the concept of deference as “submission”.

            Justice E. Rivlin – who called for the adoption of this doctrine in appropriate cases – took the view that the term deference should be referred to as respect (for the legislature), see: HCJ 466/07 MK Zahava Gal-On v. Attorney General (published in Nevo) (Jan. 11, 2012), paras. 20-24 of his opinion [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/gal-v-attorney-general-summary]. A similar position was adopted by my colleague Justice E. Rubinstein in the Friedman case.

            I would like comment in this regard that I believe that the Deference Doctrine can be situated in the framework of the proportionality tests (as for possible alternatives to the legislation – these would be examined in the framework of the second subtest, and the “overall relativity” would be examined in the framework of the third subtest – see: Alan D.P Brady, Proportionality and Deference under the UK Human Rights Act: An Institutionally Sensitive Approach, 30-34 (2012)).

            If we apply this approach to the matter before us, the result that I have proposed is necessary.

 

The “Margin of Appreciation” Theory also justifies the Proposed Result

58.       The Margin of Appreciation Theory was developed in European law, beginning with the decision of the European Court of Human Rights in Handyside v. The United Kingdom, App. No. 5493/72, 1 EHRR 737 (1979). It was held in that case that the margin of appreciation grants preference to the national legislature and the authorities of the state (that is part of the European Union), including its courts, in interpreting and applying domestic law, by reason of the relevant constitutional principles and circumstances of that state. On the development of the Margin of Appreciation Doctrine over the years, see: John Wadham, Helen Mounfield, Caoilfjionn Gallagher & Elizabeth Prochaska with Anna Edmundson, Blackstone’s Guide to The Human Rights Act 1998, 40-42 (5th ed., 2009).

            In his book Proportionality in Law, Prof. Barak explains the distinction between the “margin of proportionality” [which Barak terms the “zone of proportionality” – ed.] and the “margin of appreciation” as follows:

The notion of the zone of proportionality examines the constitutionality of a limitation on a human right from a national standpoint. It determines the framework of factual and normative data from which the legislator may derive a valid limitation on a human right. The doctrine of the “margin of appreciation” examines the constitutionality of the limitation of a right from the standpoint of the international community. It determines the framework of factual and normative data whose existence allows the international community to provide considerable weight to the factual and normative determinations made by contracting state actors. (ibid., p. 511) [English: pp. 419-420].

 

            Against the background of the similarity and difference between the two doctrines, Prof. Barak considers the place of the “margin of appreciation” in national (domestic) law, and finds that examining this doctrine is important in that it explains the international and foreign case-law to the local judge, and comparative law has a recognized place in constitutional interpretation (see: Barak, Proportionality in Law, pp. 91-94). He concludes:

First, the study of the concept is of major importance, as it may explain and clarify much of the international law decisions and rulings that can also apply locally…But these contributions conclude the role of the concept of margin of appreciation for the national (domestic) judge (see: Rivers “Proportionality and Variable Intensity of Review” 65 Cambridge L.J 175 (2006)). While ruling on domestic issues, the judge should base his or her decisions on the notion of the “zone of proportionality.” At the basis of such a decision is that legal system’s notion of the proper balance between the public interest and individual human rights. (ibid., p. 512) [English trans., p. 421].

            However, there those who are of the opinion that the margin of appreciation theory can also be situated in the “proportionality tests”, and that the “margin of appreciation” even applies to the relationship between domestic law and international law (see: Andrew Legg, The Margin of Appreciation in International Human Rights Law, 194-196 (2012); Paola Bilancia, The Dynamics of The EU Integration and The Impact on The National Constitutional Law, 147 (2012)).

            In view of the decisions of the European Court of Human Rights cited above, it would seem that the provisions established by the Israeli legislature in secs. 2(a) and 2(c) of the Law fall within the Israeli “margin of proportionality”, particularly in light of the “margin of appreciation”. And cf. my opinion in AAA 5493/06 Emanuel Peled v. Prison Service (published in Nevo) (Oct. 12, 2010).

            Moreover, a contrary holding by this Court might undermine the “margin of appreciation” that the European Court of Human Rights has recognized (in regard to France) in connection with the boycott against the State of Israel.

 

The Claim of Discrimination in regard to the enactment of the Boycott Law (in comparison to other boycotts not prohibited by law) must be dismissed

59.       The Petitioners argue that the Knesset chose to enact only a law against calling for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, but refrained from legislatively prohibiting other forms of boycott (such as consumer boycotts, religious boycotts, etc.), which constitutes a form of discrimination that should result in the voiding of the Law.

                        This argument is of no merit. As a rule, a claim of discrimination cannot be raised against the legislature for choosing to address a specific subject while refraining from addressing another, similar situation.

            Such an administrative cause of action cannot be claimed against the legislature, even if we ignore the subject of “lacuna”, “negative arrangement”, and legislative void in constitutional contexts. See: the Association for Civil Rights case.

 

The Ripeness Doctrine in Constitutional Law, as applied to the Matter at Bar, requires that other than the voiding of Section 2(c), the Claims of the Potential Claimants and Potential Defendants in regard to the Law will be examined in Application

60.       The Ripeness Doctrine was adopted into Israeli constitutional law in the Alumni Association case, and was further developed of late in HCJ 2311/11 Uri Sabah v. Knesset (published in Nevo) (Sept. 17, 2014) (hereinafter: the Acceptance Committee case), and see: Chachko, “On Ripeness and Constitutionality”. This doctrine “allows the Court to decide that a decision in regard to a constitutional question before it will be made at a later stage, if at all” (see: HCJ 7190/05 Lobel v. State of Israel (published in Nevo) para. 6 of the opinion of M. Naor J. (Jan. 18, 2006) (hereinafter: the Lobel case)), “due to the absence of a complete set of clear, concrete facts necessary for making a fundamental judicial decision” (the Lobel case, para. 4 of the opinion of M. Naor J.)). Also see: HCJ 3803/11 Israeli Capital Markets Trustees Association v. State of Israel (published in Nevo) (Feb. 5, 2012); HCJ 5440/11 David Hananel (Chen) v. Minister of Justice (published in Nevo) (March 11, 2012); HCJ 7872/10 Jaffa Moslem Council v. Prime Minister (published in Nevo) (June 7, 2012); the Acceptance Committee case.

            In his article cited in para. 6(A) above, Ronen Polliack tried to show that this doctrine should be applied in a relative manner, such that two additional pathways be added, which he views as preferable to the existing pathway: applied judicial review by the High Court of Justice, and applied judicial review by the trial court. In his opinion, the proposed model reflects a more careful balance between applied review and facial review, a subject that has recently been the subject of considerable discussion in the United States (see: Richard H. Fallon, Jr., “Fact and Fiction about Facial Challenges,” 99 Calif. L. Rev 915 (2011)).

            In fact, a similar approach was adopted in the decision in the Acceptance Committee case.

            In my opinion, applying the constitutional ripeness doctrine to the matter before us requires that – other that the striking down sec. 2(c) of the Law – the claims of potential claimants and potential defendants in regard to the Law should be subjected to applied review in the trial courts in the course of suits that may be filed in regard to secs. 2(a) and 2(b), or alternatively, when individual petitions are filed in regard to secs. 3 and 4 of the Law against a concrete decision of the Minister of Finance. We would thus follow the accepted American approach in which constitutional issues generally arise and are examined in the course of an “indirect challenge” and “from the bottom up”. This approach is also accepted in Continental Europe, as we see from the evolution of the case concerning the French mayor, which began in the local criminal court and reached the European Court of Human Rights. This development is particularly apt in the matter before us because, as I have explained, the law views boycotting as a “chameleon concept” that is sometimes acceptable and sometimes prohibited. This approach affects the legal outcome, which is also contingent upon the circumstances.

Conclusion

61.       In light of all the above, only sec. 2(c) of the Law should be struck down, while the remaining provisions should be left in force. This conclusion does not preclude the possibility of raising constitutional questions that have not been decided here at the “applied stage” (when actions brought under the law are examined), however, it would seem that it would be preferable to follow the American and European approach under which cases regarding “calls for boycott” begin in the trial courts (where the claims are examined in the context of concrete facts), and the matter then rises through the judicial system.

62.       Before concluding, I would add that I have, of course, read the opinions of my colleague the President, the Emeritus President, and my other colleagues, and I naturally agree with all of the reasons of those who concur with my position and added other considered reasons to it, as they saw fit. I also have the greatest respect for the views of those who disagree with me, but I have chosen not to open a round of responses and counter-responses, so as not to further lengthen my opinion, and inasmuch as the main points are set out for all, and now that we have decided, the reader can review and criticize in the appropriate forums.

63.       I will conclude in stating – above and beyond the result that I have reached – that, as a rule, it is preferable to follow the historical approach that saw fit to restrict boycotts in their various forms, at home or abroad, except for limited exceptions (among which the boycott against the State of Israel, as defined in the Law, is not included),. Boycotts are generally bad for the entire state (including the Jewish State), and bad both for democracy and for society.

 

Justice Danziger:

I have received my colleague Justice Melcer’s comprehensive opinion, read it, and concluded that I hold a different opinion. In my view, the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011 (hereinafter: the Law or the Boycott Law) substantially infringes the right to freedom of expression. In my opinion, that infringement does not meet the tests under the Limitation Clause in sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Despite this conclusion, I believe that the degree of that infringement can be substantially lessened by means of interpretation, such that the Law can successfully ford the constitutional tests. Therefore, if my opinion were accepted, we would order that the Law be understood such that – as I shall explain more fully below – only a boycott of an “institution” or “area” that is a boycott against Israel, and that derives from their connection to the state, would fall within the scope of the Boycott Law, whereas a boycott against an “institution” or “area” that is not part of a boycott against the State of Israel would not fall within the scope of the Law’s definition.

1.         My colleague Justice Melcer surveyed the Law’s provisions in detail, as well as its legislative background and the arguments of the parties, and I see no need for repetition. The Petitioners present constitutional arguments. They ask that we strike down the Boycott Law for being repugnant, in their opinion, to Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. The examination of these claims must be carried out in three stages. At the first stage, the question to be examined is whether a constitutional right is violated. If so, then we must proceed to the second stage of constitutional review, in which the constitutionality of the violation is examined in light of the tests set out in the Limitation Clause. In the third stage, which would be addressed only if the Law were to be found unconstitutional, we would decide the consequences of that unconstitutionality (HCJ 10203/03 Hamifkad Haleumi Ltd. v. Attorney General, IsrSC 62 (4) 715, 757 (2008) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hamifkad-haleumi-v-attorney-general] (hereinafter: the Hamifkad Haleumi case); HCJ 1661/05 Hof Azza Regional Council v. The Knesset, IsrSC 59 (2) 481(2005) (hereinafter: the Hof Azza Regional Council case).

 

The Boycott Law and its Infringement of Political Freedom of Expression

2.         My colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion, with which I concur, that the Boycott Law infringes freedom of expression, and that it, therefore, violates the constitutional right to human dignity. However, my colleague believes that “we are not concerned here with an infringement of the nucleus of freedom of expression, even where political speech is concerned” (para. 21 of his opinion). I cannot agree.

3.         Freedom of expression is a constitutional human right. Its strict defense is an inseparable part of the Israeli constitutional tradition. Freedom of expression was granted far-reaching protection even before the enactment of the Basic Laws. It was made clear already then that freedom of expression is a “supreme value”, and that it “constitutes the pre-requisite to the realisation of almost all the other freedoms” (HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Co. Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 (2) 871, 878 (1953) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/kol-haam-co-ltd-v-minister-interior] (hereinafter: the Kol Ha’am case)). It has further been held that it is “the apple of democracy’s eye” (CrimA 255/68 State of Israel v. Ben Moshe, IsrSC 22 (2) 427, 435 (1968)). With the enactment of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, freedom of expression was established as a constitutional right. A long line of decisions by this Court have established that certain aspects of freedom of expression – including freedom of political expression – are part of the constitutional right to dignity (see, for example: CA 4534/02 Schocken Chain Ltd. v. Herzikowitz, IsrSC 58 (3) 558, 565-566 (2004); HCJ 2557/05 Majority Camp v. Prison Service, IsrSC 62 (1) 200, 215-218 (2006) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/majority-camp-v-israel-police] (hereinafter: the Majority Camp case); PPA 4463/94 Golan v. Prison Service, IsrSC 50 (4) 136, 156-157 (1996); LCA 10520/03 Ben Gvir v. Dankner (published in Nevo) para. 10 per E. Rivilin J. (Nov. 12, 2006) (hereinafter: the Ben Gvir case); the Hamifkad Haleumi case, paras. 22-26 per M. Naor J, at pp. 760-763; Aharon Barak, Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and its Daughter Rights, vol. 2, pp 708-712 (2014) (Hebrew), [published in English as Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and the Constitutional Right (2015)] (hereinafter: Barak, Human Dignity).

4.         The importance of freedom of expression can be learned from its purpose. In its extensive case law on the subject of freedom of expression, this Court has presented three primary purposes grounding the right (see, for example: Ilana Dayan-Orbach, “The Democratic Model of Freedom of Speech,” 20 Iyunei Mishpat 379-384 (1996) (Hebrew); Aharon Barak, “The Tradition of Freedom of Speech in Israel and its Problems,” in Aharon Barak, Selected Essays, (H. Cohn & I. Zamir, eds.) vol. 1, 531, 535-536 (2000) (Hebrew)).

            The first purpose is the search for truth. Grounding this purpose is the approach by which “sunlight is said to be the best of disinfectants”. Only in a free, spirited, and “sophisticated” marketplace of ideas and opinions allows the truth to overcome lies. John Milton expressed this justification in his famous saying: ““Let her [Truth] and Falsehood grapple; who ever knew Truth put to the worse in a free and open encounter?” (John Milton, “Areopagitica; A speech for the Liberty of Unlicensed Printing, to the Parliament of England,” quoted by Dorner J. in HCJ 316/03 Bakri v. Israel Film Council, IsrSC 58 (1) 249, 270 (2003) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bakri-v-israel-film-council] (Hereinafter: the Bakri case); the Kol Ha’am case, p. 877).

            The second purpose of freedom of expression concerns autonomy and individual self-fulfillment. “Without the freedom to be heard and to hear, to write or read, to speak or be silent, the individual’s personality suffers, as a person’s spiritual and intellectual development depends upon the ability to freely shape one’s worldview” HCJ 399/85 MK Rabbi Meir Kahane v. Managing Board of the Israeli Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41(3) 255, 274 (1987) (hereinafter: the Kahane case); and see: CA 8954/11 Ploni v. Plonit, (published in Nevo), para. 62 per N. Sohlberg J. (April 24, 2014)). Freedom of expression allows the individual, in the words of Agranat J., “to nurture and develop his ego to the fullest extent possible; to express his opinion on every subject that he regards as vital to him; in short, to state his mind, in order that life may appear to him to be worthwhile” (the Kol Ha’am case, p. 878).

            The third purpose concerns democracy. “The principle of freedom of expression is closely bound up with the democratic process” (the Kol Ha’am case, p. 876, per Agranat J.; and see: HCJ 372/84 Klopfer-Naveh v. Minister of Education and Culture, IsrSC 38 (3) 233, 238 (1984) (hereinafter: the Klopfer-Naveh case)). Freedom of expression is a precondition for the free flow of the information relevant to living as a community. Indeed, “elections in a democratic system would be unimaginable without a prior exchange of opinions and mutual persuasion” (the Klopfer-Naveh case, p. 239, per Shamgar P.). “A regime that usurps the right to decide what the citizen should know, will ultimately decide what the citizen should think. There is no greater contradiction than this for a true democracy that is not ‘guided’ from above” (HCJ 243/62 Israel Film Studios v. Levy, IsrSC 16 2407, 2415-2416 (1962)). The exchange of opinions and ideas in the free marketplace of speech is a condition for the possibility of changing the government. It is vital to preventing tyranny of the majority. It makes participation in the democratic process possible, and it is, therefore, fundamental to the political community. The right to freedom of expression ensures the legitimacy of the regime. Moreover, freedom of expression provides a means for “letting off steam” that might otherwise be stored up and vented in undesirable ways for lack of a legitimate avenue for release (see: the Bakri case, p. 262).

5.         These objectives of freedom of expression define its scope and the strength of its defense. Freedom of expression comprises a broad spectrum of speech. It applies to commercial and artistic expression, comprises political speech and news reporting, it extends to lies, tasteless statements, pornography, and even racism. But its wide range is met with differing levels of protection of the particular forms of expression. “A violation of the very heart of the right is not equivalent to a violation at its periphery” (the Hamifkad Haleumi case, pp. 760-761, para. 22, per Naor J.). Thus, as a rule, commercial speech will be afforded less protection than artistic expression. Racist speech will generally receive especially less protection. Political speech stands at the top of the ladder. “Freedom of political expression lies at the heart of the right to freedom of speech” (the Hamifkad Haleumi case, p. 761, para. 23, per Naor J.); and see: HCJ 6226/01 Indor v. Mayor of Jerusalem, IsrSC 57 (2) 157, 164 (2003) (hereinafter: the Indor case); the Kahane case, p. 293).  The protection of political speech, more than any other form of expression, ensures a free exchange of the opinion and positions relevant to our communal life. Freedom of political expression allows the individual to express himself within his community. It allows the individual to advance his views and objectives. It is a precondition to political assembly and association. Freedom of political expression is also “more exposed to political harassment by the regime than any other form of expression”, and therefore its protection is of particular importance (HCJ 6396/96 Zakin v. Mayor of Beer Sheva, IsrSC 289, 303, per Zamir J. (1999)).

6.         And so we arrive at the Law before us.

            The Boycott Law prohibits – in the manner set out therein – “a public call for a boycott” and “committing” to participate in a boycott. In general, a boycott may have various objectives. For example, a boycott may be motivated by economic, consumer or political considerations. The boycott that is addressed by the Law is a political-ideological boycott. The purpose of such a boycott is to “reflect the ethical position of the imposers of the boycott” and “express ideological discontent” (Nili Cohen, “Nili Cohen, “Law, Play, Game - The ‘Merchant of Venice’ and the ‘Breakdown’,” 51 Hapraklit 407, 433-434 (2012) (Hebrew) http://www.hapraklit.co.il/_Uploads/dbsAttachedFiles/Nili_Cohen_Article.pdf) (hereinafter: Nili Cohen, “Law, Play, Game”)). By means of the boycott, the boycotter refrains from supporting and encouraging actions that, in its opinion, are unworthy of its support. In certain senses, the boycott testifies to the “seriousness” of the expression, in that it embodies a readiness to act or refrain from acting. In addition, there are characteristics of a boycott that are not merely declaratory. Boycott is meant to lead change. It advances a practical result. The “tools” of the boycott are economic and social pressure. Boycott is a non-violent means for political change. It is intended to change, lessen or condemn the boycotted conduct.

            A call for a boycott, and a political boycott itself, are consistent with the three primary purposes of freedom of expression. Thus, the call for a boycott contributes its underlying political position to the marketplace of ideas. It allows the boycotting position to vie for its place, attempt to influence other positions and succeed or fail in that attempt. Theresa J. Lee addressed this in her article “Democratizing the Economic Sphere: A Case for the Political Boycott”, 115 W. Va. L. Rev. 531 (2012) (hereinafter: Lee, “Political Boycott”).

'Free trade in ideas' means free trade in the opportunity to persuade to action, not merely to describe facts. The boycott is precisely a means to persuade others to action, including those being targeted and those inspired to join. This "free trade" in persuasion is why the boycott finds a natural home under the marketplace of ideas theory…

In addition, even when a boycott does not necessarily achieve its ultimate end, it remains a vehicle for forcing the dissemination of an idea. Boycotts make the perhaps otherwise latent dissent visible to a greater number of participants in the marketplace of ideas, highlighting not only their position but also the very existence of the debate [ibid., p. 549].

            In the democratic context, political boycott is a means for achieving political objectives by peaceful means. “Indeed, public boycotting is a tool in the democratic game: it seeks to engender change by non-violent means, and it can be as effective as a legal sanction” (Nili Cohen, ““Law, Play, Game,” p. 433; and see: Lee, “Political Boycott,” pp. 553-556). The political boycott is also a means for self-fulfillment. It allows an individual to express his political views, influence his future, and decide for himself what values will be supported by his resources (see: Lee, “Political Boycott,” pp. 556-558); for further discussion of political boycotts, see: Notes, “Political Boycott Activity and the First Amendment,” 91 Harv. L. Rev. 659 (1977-1978)).

7.         My colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion that “calls for a boycott against the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, do not serve the classical purpose of freedom of expression” (para. 30 of his opinion). The source of this position is the distinction that my colleague made between the terms “persuade” and “means for coercion”. According to his approach, a call for a boycott is a coercive form of expression, and therefore it should be afforded less protection than that granted other forms of political speech. I do not agree with that position. As I stated, I believe that calling for a boycott is consistent with the objectives of freedom of expression. Indeed, calling for a boycott, like imposing a boycott, comprises coercive characteristics. Calling for a boycott seeks, inter alia, to influence the object of the boycott to change its policy or conduct by inflicting economic, cultural or academic harm. However, that is not its sole purpose. A boycott expresses revulsion for the boycotted conduct. It testifies to a lack of desire to support and finance conduct that the boycotter finds objectionable. These characteristics of boycott justify its protection as a form of expression. True, we should not ignore the coercive elements of boycotting. A boycott can make political discourse superficial. It may put a “price tag” on political or other conduct that is inconsistent with the views of the boycotter. That can result in a “chilling effect” that will remove the boycotted expressions from the marketplace of opinions and ideas. However, as stated, that is not the only characteristic of boycotts. Along with the chilling effect, political boycott also has the potential of enriching the marketplace of opinions. Moreover, even if boycotting harms the boycotted positions, that is insufficient to automatically justify infringing it as a form of expression. The “harm” to the boycotted view as a result of the boycott is imposed by the members of society in the framework of their free activity in the marketplace of ideas. Prohibiting boycotts is not part of the free competition in the marketplace of ideas. As Lee aptly explains in “Political Boycott”:

Claims that boycotts fail to satisfy the values of the marketplace of ideas because they coerce others into not speaking, thus depriving the market of those ideas, must fail. Such claims give the boycott too much credit. Boycotts are only one voice among many; they are a costly form of speech for the speaker and within the market, they can be combated with further speech. As the Court has often made clear, just because one voice is louder does not mean that other voices are being silenced, and even if the danger of drowning out arises, the way to combat it has never been to temper the louder voice… [ibid., p. 549].

            And further on:

While a successful boycott may appear to drown out another position, the remedy is not to silence the boycott but instead for those on the other side to endeavor to make themselves 'louder' [ibid., p. 550].

8.         The decision of the United States Supreme Court in NAACP v. Claiborne Hardware Co., 458 U.S. 886, (1982) (hereinafter: the Claiborne case) reflects this position. In 1966, Afro-American residents of Claiborne County declared a boycott against white businessmen in the county. The purpose of the boycott was to persuade the government to act against racial discrimination and to promote integration. The boycott inflicted financial harm upon the white businessmen, some of whom filed suit against the boycott’s organizers and its supporters. The businessmen won the suit, and 92 of the boycotters were ordered to pay the businessmen damages in a total amount of 1.25 million dollars. The case ultimately reached the Supreme Court of the United States, which reversed the judgment. The Court held that boycotting, organizing a boycott, and supporting it are activities that fall within the compass of protected speech under the First Amendment of the Constitution. In so doing, the Court also held that the fact that the purpose of the boycott was to persuade others to change their views or conduct, and even to coerce them to do so, does not change its character as protected speech. As Justice Sevens wrote:

Petitioners admittedly sought to persuade others to join the boycott through social pressure and the “threat” of social ostracism. Speech does not lose its protected character, however, simply because it may embarrass others or coerce them into action [ibid., p. 909-910].

And further on:

The claim that the expressions were intended to exercise a coercive impact on respondent does not remove them from the reach of the First Amendment. Petitioners plainly intended to influence respondent's conduct by their activities; this is not fundamentally different from the function of a newspaper… Petitioners were engaged openly and vigorously in making the public aware of respondent's real estate practices. Those practices were offensive to them, as the views and practices of petitioners are no doubt offensive to others. But so long as the means are peaceful, the communication need not meet standards of acceptability [ibid., p. 911].

            And see: Barbara Ellen Cohen, “The Scope of First Amendment Protection for Political Boycotts: Means and Ends in First Amendment Analysis: NAACP v. Claiborne Hardware Co.,” 1984 Wis. L. Rev. 1273 (1984).

9.         The Boycott Law is not directed at any political boycott in general. It treats only of a boycott of a specific type – “a boycott against the State of Israel”. The Law defines this term as “deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of his connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm (sec. 1 of the Boycott Law). According to its plain meaning, it “grasps” several types of boycotts. The first, self-evident, “type” is a comprehensive boycott against the State of Israel as such. An additional “type” of boycott that is apparently included in the definition is a boycott applying solely to the areas of Judea and Samaria (hereinafter: the Area), even when not ancillary to a boycott of the entire state. Such a boycott would appear to be deemed one that harms an individual or other element solely for its connection to “an area under its control” by the State of Israel. The future of the Area and the settlements located there is the subject of heated political and public debate in Israel. Many publics largely define their political loyalties by their stand on this debate. It would not seem an exaggeration to count the “subject of the territories” as one of the most politically disputed issues in Israel. Indeed, this issue has held a central place in Israeli public discourse for a generation (and compare: Kalman Neuman, Territorial Concessions as an Issue of Religion and State, Policy Paper No. 96, (IDI, 2013) (Hebrew) [http://en.idi.org.il/media/2108337/PP96.pdf]; Yael Hadar, Naomi Himeyn-Raisch, and Anna Knafelman, “Doves and Hawks in Israeli Society: Stances on National Security,” (2008) [http://en.idi.org.il/analysis/articles/doves-and-hawks-in-israeli-societ... Ephraim Yaar & Zev Shavit, eds., Trends in Israeli Society, vol. 2, 1165, 1224 (2003); Menachem Hofnung, Israel - Security Needs vs. the Rule of Law, 282-283 (Nevo: 1991) (Hebrew); Tamir Magal, Neta Oren, Daniel Bar-Tal & Eran Halprin, “Views of the Israeli Occupation by Jews in Israel: Data and Implications,: in Daniel Bar-Tal & Itzhak Schnell, eds., The Impacts of Occupation on Israeli Society (2013) (Hebrew) [http://lib.ruppin.ac.il/multimedia_library/pdf/45558.pdf]; Elisha Efrat, “Return to Partition of the Land of Israel,” in 23 New Directions 78, 81 (2010) (Hebrew); Chaim Gans, “Is There a Historical Right to the Land of Israel?” 24 Tchelet 103, 118 (2006) [English: 27 Azure (2007) http://azure.org.il/article.php?id=32]). And as Justice D. Beinisch so aptly described this in HCJ 7622/02 Zonschein v. Military Advocate General, IsrSC 57 (1) 726 (2002) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/zonstien-v-judge-advocate-general]:

Political conflicts in Israeli society agitate its most sensitive nerves. Israeli society is characterized by its intense ideological conflicts, including conflicts based on reasons of conscience and reasons of religious faith [ibid., p. 735].

            In that case, this Court addressed the lawfulness of the Chief of Staff’s decision not to exempt the Petitioners from military reserve duty in the Area (on this, compare: Chaim Ganz, “Right and Left: Ideological Disobedience in Israel,” 36 Israel L. Rev. 19 (2002)).

            Calling for a boycott in order to express dissatisfaction with the Government’s policy in regard to the Area, to refrain from supporting that policy, or to persuade others to oppose that policy is a form of speech that clearly falls within the scope of political expression, and that is entitled to the full protection that our constitutional regime grants to political speech.

 

The Constitutionality of the Infringement

10.       Even expression that falls within the scope of political expression can be limited by the legislature. Various statutes limit, in one way or another, the voicing of political statements. Many of those laws were surveyed in the opinion of my colleague Justice Melcer (para. 21 of his opinion). That is clear. In spite of its importance, freedom of expression, like other constitutional rights, is not absolute. Other rights and interests may justify its restriction. In order for an infringement of freedom of expression to be constitutional, it must meet the criteria of the Limitation Clause in sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. As is well known, the Limitation Clause comprises four cumulative tests: the infringement of the constitutional right must be made by a law or by virtue of a law; it must befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state; it must serve a proper purpose; and it may only infringe the right to an extent no greater than is required. The last condition comprises three subtests, which are: the Rational Connection test, the Least Harmful Means test, and the Proportionality “Stricto Sensu” test.

11.       The application of these criteria differs in accordance with the infringed right. In the case before us, we are concerned with freedom of political expression. I addressed the importance of this right above. Particularly careful, strict review is required in order to justify an infringement of political expression. Justice D. Dorner addressed this in HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 51 (4) 367 (1997) (hereinafter: the Investment Managers Association case):

As for the test in regard to matching the means to the purpose, the degree of certainty that will be required for matching the means and its effectiveness is influenced by the importance of the right and the reasons that ground it. Where we are concerned with an important right, “near certainty”, perhaps even nearly absolute, that the means will effectively and comprehensively realize its purpose may be required. As opposed to this, where a less important right is concerned, it may be possible to suffice with a “reasonable possibility” for the promotion of the purpose.

As for the test regarding the choice of the means that infringes the right to the minimally required extent, which as noted, is not an absolute test, the choice will be influenced by the infringed right. Where a particularly important, fundamental right is concerned, we will be stricter as to the choice of a means that only minimally infringes it, even if this means choosing a means of significant cost. The rule may be different where a less important right is concerned, whose protection will not require that the state adopt means that may be particularly burdensome.

As for the test in which a balance is struck between the benefit achieved by the purpose and the harm caused by the means for its achievement, that test will be applied – as accepted in the case law that I addressed above, treating of decisions of administrative authorities – in consideration of the nature of the relevant right, the reasons that ground it, and the values and interests harmed in the specific case [ibid., pp. 422-423].

12.       I will already state that, in my opinion, the Boycott Law disproportionately infringes the constitutional right to freedom of expression. This conclusion makes an examination of the other criteria of the Limitation Clause superfluous. In short, I will note that I concur with my colleague Justice Melcer that the Boycott Law befits the values of the State of Israel, and that it is intended to serve a proper purpose. I will address the proper purposes that I believe ground the Law in greater detail in addressing the third subtest of proportionality, when I examine whether the benefit from achieving the purpose justifies the infringement of freedom of political expression. Needless to say, the infringement of the right to freedom of expression by the Law is “by a law” or “by virtue of a law”.

 

Proportionality – Rational Connection

13.       In my view, the Boycott Law meets the first subtest of proportionality – the rational connection test. That test examines whether the means chosen by the Law serve the purposes that the Law is intended to achieve (see, e.g.: Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law, 373-376 (2010) (hereinafter: Barak, Proportionality in Law)). The purpose of the Law, which I shall address at greater length below, is the prevention of harm to the State of Israel by means of boycott. That purpose is clearly promoted by the Law, the provisions of which are intended to impede the conduct of those calling for a boycott against the State of Israel, and to encourage them to refrain from doing so. On this point, we should note that some of the Petitioners pointed to various statements made by some persons or others in the course of the Knesset deliberations prior to the completion of the legislative process. From these statements, it would seem that those persons were of the opinion that the Law would not promote its intended purpose. An example of such a statement is the position taken by the representative of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at a meeting of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee (hereinafter: the Constitution Committee) on Feb. 15, 2011, according to which: “Not only does this bill not help in the fight against the international boycott, it may even harm it”. Another example is the position expressed by the representative of the legal department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the Constitution Committee on June 27, 2011, according to which: “This bill, if passed, may yield the opposite result of its purpose, and increase the boycott phenomenon”. I do not think that we can learn from these statements that there is no rational connection between the provisions of the Law and its purpose. First, the purpose of the Boycott Law is not limited to preventing harm to the State of Israel by an international boycott, but is also intended to apply, perhaps primarily, to “homegrown” boycotts. Moreover, other professional positions were expressed beside those of the representatives of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Indeed, as my colleague Justice Melcer pointed out, the fact that some of the Petitioners reported that they, themselves, had been influenced in practice by the Law, and had ceased to call for boycotting products from the Area after its enactment, testifies to a rational connection between the provisions of the Law and it objective of preventing boycotts.

 

Proportionality – the Least Harmful Means

14.       I am of the opinion that the Boycott Law, in all its parts, also meets the requirements of the second subtest of proportionality – the least harmful means test (also referred to as the “necessity test”).  This second subtest examines whether the legislative means adopted least infringes the constitutional right from among the possible means that would realize the proper purpose of the Law. President Barak addressed this test in the Investment Managers Association case:

The legislative means can be compared to a ladder that the legislature climbs in order to reach the legislative purpose. The legislature must stop at that rung at which the legislative purpose is achieved, and that least harms the human right. The legislature must begin at the least harmful “rung”, and slowly climb until it reaches that rung that achieves the proper purpose without infringing the human right more than is required [ibid., p. 385].

            This subtest is grounded upon two premises. The first examines whether there is a hypothetical alternative that can achieve the “same level” of the purpose grounding the law. “However, if a hypothetical alternative means that equally advances the law’s purpose does not exist, or if this alternative means exists but its limitation of the constitutional right is no less than that of the limiting law, then we can conclude that the limiting law itself is necessary. The necessity test is met” (Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 399) [English: p. 323]. “The second element of the necessity test examines the question whether the hypothetical alternative limits the constitutional right to a lesser extent than the limiting law” (Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 405) [English: p. 326]. It has been held in this regard that “the means chosen must be of a kind whose infringement of the human right is moderate, but not necessarily the least possibly harmful in the range of possibilities” (HCJ 6304/09 Lahav – Bureau of Organizations of Self-Employed and Businesses in Israel v. Attorney General, (published in Nevo), para. 115, per A. Procaccia J.); and see: HCJ 4769/95 Menachem v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 57 (1) 235, 280 (2002); the Investment Managers Association case, p. 420).

15.       It would appear that the Boycott Law meets these criteria. The Petitioners did not propose alternative means that might equally achieve the purpose – preventing harm to the State of Israel by means of a boycott – while harming freedom of political expression to a lesser degree. Thus, some of the Petitioners suggested that the state treasury compensate anyone who is harmed by a boycott against the state as a less harmful means. In my view, such a measure cannot yield the same measure of protection to the purpose. That suggested means, as opposed to the arrangements in the Law, could not be expected to deter those calling for a boycott from continuing to do so. Therefore, it cannot be expected to result in the same chilling effect as the Boycott Law. In practice, in this case, the Law’s infringement of rights and its effectiveness are closely tied. The harm that the Law causes to those who call for a boycott, which is expressed in civil and administrative sanctions, is the means that the legislature chose to achieve the Law’s purpose. Lessening the harm to those who call for a boycott would inevitably result in a lessening of the chilling effect, and would thus render the Law less effective in achieving its purpose. Additionally, compensating those private actors harmed by the boycott would not result in fully attaining the Law’s purpose. The Law is not solely meant to prevent harm to citizens and private actors. The boycott phenomenon harms the public in its entirety. Imposing the costs of the boycott on the public pocket, as the Petitioners suggest, would indeed lessen the harm to private actors, but would not lessen the public harm. In practice, the public harm, in turn, would translate into harm to the pockets of the citizens of the state. It is elementary that “harm to the public pocket … harms the public in its entirety” (CFH 3993/07 Jerusalem Assessment Officer 3 v. Ikafood Ltd., (published in Nevo), para 10, per E. Arbel J. (July 7, 2011)). In this regard, my colleague Justice Rubinstein aptly wrote in  AAA 7335/10 Rehabilitation Officer, Ministry of Defense v. Lupo, (published in Nevo) (Dec. 29, 2013), in regard to the importance of public resources:

It is elementary that the public pocket is not infinitely deep. Slicing and distributing the budgetary pie is like a blanket that is too short to cover the entire bed in view of the responsibilities and challenges facing the state in the fields of education, security, public welfare, etc. [ibid., para. 27].

            Another of the Plaintiffs’ claims is that there are existing legal devices that would suffice to achieve the Law’s purpose without infringing constitutional rights. This argument is not persuasive. Even if existing legal apparatuses could make it possible to contend with the boycott phenomenon to some extent, they cannot realize the said purpose to a similar extent. The fact that the Petitioners think that the existing apparatuses are less harmful to those calling for boycotts demonstrates this problem and shows that even according to the Plaintiffs’ approach, the chilling effect created by the existing law is not equivalent to that created by the Boycott Law.

16.       My colleague Justice Melcer takes the view that sec. 2(c) of the Law does not meet the criterion of the least harmful means. I, too, believe that this section unjustifiably infringes freedom of political expression and must be struck down. However, in my opinion, the reason for this is a lack of proportionality “stricto sensu”, and not a failure to meet the least harmful means test. It should be emphasized that the conclusion that there are no alternative means to be found that would achieve the Law’s purpose to the same “extent” while posing a lesser threat to freedom of political expression, does not mean that the Law is constitutional. However, “the same is true in those cases where the alternative, less limiting means are available, but the advancement of the law’s purpose is lesser than that of the limiting law. Here, too, the necessity test is of no assistance to the limited right” (Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 415 [English: p. 338]). In such a case, the focus of constitutional review moves to the third subtest. As Barak writes in his book Proportionality in Law:

Judges should be honest with themselves. They must speak the truth and the truth is that in many cases the judge reveals that an alternative means that limits the right in question to a lesser extent does exist; but upon further examination it turn out that these means may not achieve the law’s purpose in full, or that in order to achieve those purposes in full the state has to change its national priorities or limit other rights. In those cases, the judge should rule that the law is necessary, and that the less limiting means cannot achieve the intended legislative purpose. Then, the judge must proceed to the next stage of the examination – and determine the constitutionality of the law within the framework of proportionality stricto sensu [ibid., pp. 416-417 [English: pp. 338-339]].

 

            We will now turn to the application of this subtest.

 

Proportionality – Proportionality “Stricto Sensu”

17.       The third subtest – that of proportionality “stricto sensu” – is a balancing test. “This is the most important of proportionality’s tests” (Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 419 [English: p. 340]). It examines the proportionality between the social benefit inherent in achieving the Law’s purpose and the harm that may be caused to the protected right – in this case, freedom of political expression – as a result of the Law’s application. It focuses upon the marginal addition – positive and negative – of the examined law. This subtest addresses the “comparison between the proper purpose before and after the enactment of the law, and the situation of the human right before and after the enactment of the law” (Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 433). Conducting this comparison requires an examination of the extent of the harm to the constitutional right, on the one hand, and the social benefit from achieving the legislative purpose, on the other. After placing the harm and benefit on the scales, they must be balanced, and it must be decided thereby which is to be afforded the greater weight. As noted, the balancing equation changes in accordance with the nature of the infringed right. In the matter before us, we are concerned with a “heavy” right – freedom of political expression. We are thus concerned with the “Kol Ha’am equation”, which requires a “near certainty” of real harm to an important public interest in order to justify infringing freedom of expression (the Kol Ha’am case, pp. 893-887; and see: the Bakri case, p. 263; Barak, Proportionality in Law, p. 631).

 

Proportionality “Stricto Sensu” – The Infringement of the Right

18.       The Boycott Law clearly and directly infringes the right to freedom of political expression. It establishes civil and administrative sanctions for political statements. The right to freedom of expression indeed includes the right not to be harmed by its realization (compare: the Majority Camp case, pp. 218-219). In the instant case, we are concerned with a particularly severe infringement, inasmuch as it is premised upon the content of the speech (compare the American rule of thumb, by which “[An] act would be content based if it required 'enforcement authorities' to 'examine the content of the message that is conveyed to determine whether' a violation has occurred” (McCullen v. Coakley, 134 S. Ct. 2518, 2531 (2014) per Roberts CJ). The Boycott Law does not prohibit every type of call for a boycott. For example, it does not prohibit a call for a boycott of a person by reason of his association with any political position, whatever it may be. It also does not prohibit calls for boycotting a person by reason of his place of residence, wherever it may be. Its effect is limited to calling for a boycott against a person by reason of his connection to the State of Israel or the Area. In the Israeli political reality, calls for boycotting the State of Israel, and primarily calls for boycotting the Area, are voiced by only one side of the political map. A content-based limitation of freedom of expression, especially freedom of political expression, is particularly suspect. It comprises a breach of the neutrality that the state should exercise when acting as a “regulator” of the marketplace of ideas. Such intervention in the “rules of the game” endangers the marketplace of ideas and the free flow of information. It violates the democratic process. It undermines the protection that freedom of expression provides against tyranny of the majority. Discrimination also inheres in such a breach of state neutrality. It reflects a measure of preference for one opinion as against another. Such a preference harms the ability of those who hold a “silenced” political position” to compete on an even playing field for the place of their view in public opinion (and compare the Indor case, which struck down a decision by the Jerusalem Municipality to prohibit the publication of an advertisement due to its content).

19.       The rejection of content-based restrictions on freedom of expression while creating viewpoint discrimination, is a fundamental principle of American constitutional law. The principle has two main purposes. The first is the prevention of governmental action motivated by extraneous considerations or improper justifications. The second is the prevention of skewing the marketplace of ideas (see: Cass R. Sunstein, “Half-Truths of the First Amendment,” 1993 U. Chi. Legal. F. 25, 26-27 (1993) (hereinafter: Sunstein); and see the discussion of these purposes in Amnon Reichman, "The Voice of America in Hebrew – The US Influence on Israeli Freedom of Expression Doctrines," in Michael Birnhack, ed., Quiet, Someone is Talking: The Legal Culture of Free Speech, 185, 192-193 (2006) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Reichman); and see: Elena Kagan, “The Changing Faces of First Amendment Neutrality: R.A.V. v. St. Paul, Rust v. Sullivan, and the Problem of Content-Based Underinclusion,” 1992 Sup. Ct. Rev. 29 (1992)). As Sunstein explains:

The notion that the First Amendment bans skewing effects on public deliberation is connected with the idea that government may not distort the deliberative process by erasing one side of a debate. Above all, government may not distort the deliberative process by insulating itself from criticism. The very freedom of the democratic process depends on forbidding that form of self-insulation [ibid., p. 27].

            Indeed, in a long line of decisions, the United States Supreme Court held that content-based prohibition of expression is incompatible with the First Amendment of the Constitution. Thus, for example, R.A.V. v. St. Paul, 505 U.S. 377 (1992) concerned the review of an ordinance that prohibited the placing of symbols – including a burning cross or a swastika – on private or public property in a manner that arouses anger, alarm or resentment in others on the basis of race, color, creed, religion or gender. The Court held that the ordinance was incompatible with the right to freedom of speech. The Court found that the statute prohibited only “fighting words” that could insult or provoke violence, and it is, therefore, possible that the government could comprehensively prohibit such expressions. However, the government is not permitted to prohibit only certain expressions of this type while permitting others. In this case, expressions arousing anger or resentment on the basis of race were prohibited, while, for example, expressions arousing anger or resentment on the basis of, for example, political views or sexual orientation were not prohibited. As Justice Scalia explained:

[T]he ordinance applies only to “fighting words” that insult, or provoke violence, “on the basis of race, color, creed, religion or gender.” Displays containing abusive invective, no matter how vicious or severe, are permissible unless they are addressed to one of the specified disfavored topics. Those who wish to use “fighting words” in connection with other ideas -- to express hostility, for example, on the basis of political affiliation, union membership, or homosexuality – are not covered. The First Amendment does not permit St. Paul to impose special prohibitions on those speakers who express views on disfavored subjects… [ibid., p.391].

            The Supreme Court further held that the problem with the ordinance was, inter alia, that it prohibited the use of certain expressions – “fighting words” – only on one side of the political divide. Thus, one side is permitted to “fight freestyle” while the other side must show good sportsmanship, and fight by the Marquis of Queensberry rules. Justice Scalia wrote:

In its practical operation, moreover, the ordinance goes even beyond mere content discrimination, to actual viewpoint discrimination. Displays containing some words – odious racial epithets, for example – would be prohibited to proponents of all views. But “fighting words” that do not themselves invoke race, color, creed, religion, or gender – aspersions upon a person's mother, for example – would seemingly be usable ad libitum in the placards of those arguing in favor of racial, color, etc., tolerance and equality, but could not be used by those speakers' opponents. One could hold up a sign saying, for example, that all “anti-Catholic bigots” are misbegotten; but not that all “papists” are, for that would insult and provoke violence “on the basis of religion.” St. Paul has no such authority to license one side of a debate to fight freestyle, while requiring the other to follow Marquis of Queensberry rules [ibid., p. 391-392].

            These words are also appropriate to the matter before us. The Boycott Law does not prohibit all forms of boycotts. It only prohibits a specific type of boycott that expresses a particular political view. The law thereby creates viewpoint discrimination. Such discrimination grants an advantage to one side of the political divide, while forcing only one of the sides to act according to the Marquis of Queensberry rules in the political arena. Such influence is particularly serious when the view protected by the law is, in effect, the view of the government. In this regard, the words of Justice Kennedy (who was in the minority in regard to the result in the case) in Hill v. Colorado, 530 U.S. 703 (2000) are appropriate:

Laws punishing speech which protests the lawfulness or morality of the government's own policy are the essence of the tyrannical power the First Amendment guards against [ibid., p. 787].

20.       My colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion that the administrative sanction – preventing participation in a tender and restrictions on obtaining benefits – constitute merely “second order” infringements of freedom of expression. Indeed, as my colleague notes, the state enjoys broad discretion in deciding with whom to transact and which entities to support. Private entities do not enjoy a vested right to government support (see: HCJ 1438/98 Masorti Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs, 53 (5) 337, 384 (1999) (hereinafter: the Masorti Movement case); HCJ 5364/05 Shavei Shomron Yeshiva v. Minister of Education (published in Nevo) (Nov. 16, 2005) (hereinafter: the Shavei Shomron case); HCJ 11020/05 Panim For Jewish Renaissance v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport (published in Nevo) (July 16, 2006) para. 10 (hereinafter: the Jewish Renaissance case)). However, once the state has decided to support a certain type of activity, it must do so in accordance with the rules of administrative law. In doing so, it must employ “relevant considerations grounded upon considerations that relate to the substance of the supported activity, as distinct from the entity receiving the support” (HCJ 11585/05 Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism v.   Ministry of Immigrant Absorption (published in Nevo) May 19, 2009) para. 11) (hereinafter: the Movement for Progressive Judaism case)). It must distribute the support monies “among public institutions of the same type on the basis of equal criteria” (Sec. 3A of the Budget Foundations Law, 5745-1985). An authority is not allowed to distinguish among entities that are substantively members of the same “equality group” in a discriminatory manner, and may not make distinctions that violate protected fundamental rights. Justice I. Amit addressed these principles in AAA 343/09 Jerusalem Open House for Gay Pride v. Jerusalem Municipality (published in Nevo) (Sept. 14, 2010) (hereinafter: the Open House case) [English translation: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/jerusalem-open-house-gay-pride-v-jerusalem-municipality]:

As a rule, no entity has a vested right in the receipt of support from the state ... However, once an authority has declared its intent to provide support and establishes criteria under which institutions will receive support, these criteria must comport with the principle of equality... The same principle applies to both support in general and to any specific benefit [ibid., para. 34].

            Justice Amit further stated in the Open House case that in distributing financial support or subsidies “require the administrative authorities to exercise their powers in a manner that protects the values protected by said Basic Laws” (ibid., para 35).

21.       These principles are a common thread in a long line of decisions treating of criteria for granting support (see, e.g: HCJ 59/88 MK Tzaban v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 42 (4) 705, 706-707 (1989); HCJ 2196/00 Israel Camerata Jerusalem Orchestra v. Minister of Science, Culture and Sport, IsrSC 58 (4) 807, 814-816 (2004); HCJ 3354/12 Zankol Ltd. v. Government of Israel (published in Nevo) (Aug. 18, 2014) para. 15; HCJ 2021/11 Vaaknin v. Minister of Finance (published in Nevo) (June 6, 2013) para. 16). Thus, for example, the Movement for Progressive Judaism case addressed the validity of the rules for the distribution of support to conversion institutes. Those rules established that only Orthodox conversion institutes would be eligible for support. This Court held that the state is not required to support private conversion institutions. However, having decided to support such institutions, it must distribute the funds on the basis of relevant considerations, and without creating distinctions that violate fundamental rights. Therefore, it was held that the state was not permitted to discriminate against the Progressive Movement’s private conversion institutes on the basis of their religious views. It was held that such a distinction violated the right of the Reform conversion institutes to freedom of religion. As President D. Beinisch wrote:

It would appear undeniable that, in practice, the state does not wish to support the Petitioner because it has a religious outlook that is different from the one the state chooses to advance.  That is an irrelevant criterion for funding, on its face.  Furthermore, by doing so, the government shows preference for one religious outlook over another, consequently causing inappropriate damage in the proper "free market" of religious views that should be preserved.  This leads to the conclusion that the criteria for funding stand in contradiction to the state's duty to protect the religious freedom of the Petitioner, and discriminate on the basis of its religious outlook [ibid., para. 16].

            The above also applies to the matter before us. Just as the state may not discriminate among entities on the basis of their religious beliefs, so it cannot discriminate among them on the basis of their political statements. Both the first form of discrimination and the second form of discrimination constitute a violation of a constitutional right. Both harm the “free marketplace” of ideas. In the absence of relevant justification related to the nature of the supported activity, the state’s duty to maintain neutrality in exercising its regulatory authority does not permit it to distinguish among entities seeking support due to the manner by which they realize their right to freedom of expression. It must be emphasized that the state may support one type of activity but not another, It may promote its policy, inter alia, by providing financial support for matters that are the subjects of public debate. But, having decided to support an activity – no matter how hotly debated – the state may not distinguish among entities involved in such activity on the basis of considerations that are not relevant to the purpose of the support and that might violate constitutional rights. Thus, for example, the state may allocate funds in support of Torah study institutes, a matter that may be the subject of public debate (see: the Shavei Shomron case; the Masorti Movement case), but it may not distinguish among institutions operating in that area without relevant justification related to the purpose of the support. It cannot, for example, distinguish between two otherwise identical institutions, even in terms of their religious merits, simply because one of the institutions publicly expresses support for the political views of the ruling party or of a coalition partner, while the other does not.

22.       An example of this distinction can be found in Agency for International Development. v. Alliance for Open Society International, Inc., 133 S. Ct. 2321 (2013). In that decision, the United States Supreme Court addressed a law that provided generous federal grants to private agencies working to fight the spread of the HIV virus and AIDS. The law required that in order to receive the funding, the supported agency must adopt a policy explicitly opposing prostitution. The United States Supreme Court held that the restriction violated the constitutional right to free speech. It held that, as a rule, the fact that activity does not receive funding does not violate the rights of an entity that does not receive support. However, in order for a restriction related to the applicant’s views to be valid, it must be relevant to the funding program, and must be related to the funded activity itself. A restriction that lies “outside the contours” of the program in a manner that “leverages” the grant in order to interfere in the marketplace of ideas may not stand up to constitutional review. As Chief Justice Roberts wrote:

[T]he relevant distinction that has emerged from our cases is between conditions that define the limits of the government spending program – those that specify the activities Congress wants to subsidize – and conditions that seek to leverage funding to regulate speech outside the contours of the program itself [ibid., p. 2328].

            The Court further held that the said restriction conditioning the grant upon adopting the government’s position on prostitution did not meet the tests of constitutionality. It was held that such a restriction was not relevant to the definition of the nature of the supported activity – in this case, the fight against AIDS/HIV – and was intended to influence those receiving the funding in a manner unrelated to that fight. As Chief Justice Roberts explains:

By demanding that funding recipients adopt – as their own – the Government's view on an issue of public concern, the condition by its very nature affects “protected conduct outside the scope of the federally funded program”… A recipient cannot avow the belief dictated by the Policy Requirement when spending Leadership Act funds, and then turn around and assert a contrary belief, or claim neutrality, when participating in activities on its own time and dime. By requiring recipients to profess a specific belief, the Policy Requirement goes beyond defining the limits of the federally funded program to defining the recipient [ibid., p.2330].      

            That is consistent with the view of this Court in the cases cited above. In my opinion, they also serve to show that the Law’s administrative sanction substantially violates freedom of political expression. In sec. 4, the Boycott Law authorizes the Minister of Finance to establish that a person who publishes a call for a boycott against the State of Israel will not receive various governmental benefits. The Law does not limit its scope to those activities and forms of support that are relevant to the boycott phenomenon or to promoting the international standing of the State of Israel. The general authorization that it grants for denying support to any entity that calls for imposing a boycott against the State of Israel, and primarily, to any entity that calls for the imposing of a boycott against a person by reason of his connection to the Area, permits a priori consideration of the political views of the funded entity, divorced of any connection to the purpose of the actual grant. This problem can be demonstrated by means of sec. 4(a)(2) of the Boycott Law. This section authorizes the Minister of Finance, with the consent of the Minister of Culture and Sports, to decide that anyone calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be entitled to receive funds granted under sec. 9 of the Regulation of Sports Betting Law, 5727-1967 (hereinafter: the Regulation of Sports Betting Law). Section 9 of the Regulation of Sports Betting Law establishes that monies distributed thereunder be used “to promote and develop physical culture, physical education, and sports in Israel”. The subsections of sec. 9(b1) of that law itemize the particular details of that purpose, establishing that grant funds be used, inter alia, to support “the basic infrastructures of sports”; “sports associations and clubs”; “women’s sports and sports in areas of national priority”; and to support “popular amateur sports”. The declared political view of a funded entity is a consideration that deviates from the above criteria. The fact that a particular entity calls, for example, for a boycott of certain products produced in the Area is irrelevant to its contribution “to promote and develop physical culture, physical education, and sports in Israel”. It is a consideration that concerns the funded entity and not the nature of its funded activities. Taking account of that consideration in the context of the Regulation of Sports Betting Law violates the funded entity’s freedom of expression and forces it to refrain from realizing its constitutional rights in areas that are unconnected to its funded activities. As earlier noted, taking that consideration into account may even lead to discrimination against those who call for a boycott against the State of Israel or the Area as opposed to those that hold other political views, even if they choose to express those views by means of calling for imposing a boycott. This situation can be compared, for example, to denying benefits to entities that have a particular religious character.

23.       It is fitting in this context to draw a distinction between calls for a boycott against the State of Israel and calls for a boycott against the Area. The question of Israeli control over the Area is a subject of heated political debate (see para. 9 above, and the references cited there). Calling for a boycott against the Area is “within” the Israeli political debate, and is not comparable to calls for a boycott of the entire state. Therefore, one might be of the opinion that while the consideration of preventing a boycott of the Area is irrelevant to the purposes of some of the types of funding mentioned in the Boycott Law, the consideration of preventing a boycott of the State of Israel might be deemed relevant to such funding. That relevance is grounded upon the general principle that a democratic state may defend itself against those who seek to do it harm. Indeed, in the past, this Court has recognized the authority of administrative authorities to weigh general public considerations, even when such considerations are not directly connected to the exercised authority. Thus, for example, in HCJ 612/81 Shabo v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 36 (4) 296, 301 (1982), the Court held that the Director of Customs and Excise may weigh road-safety concerns as “general public considerations”. In AAA 8840/09 Bauer v. National Planning and Building Board Appeals Subcommittee (published in Nevo) (Sept. 11, 2014) para. 13 per H. Melcer J., it was held that planning boards could take account of considerations of harming religious sentiments as a “general consideration”. It has also been held that planning authorities may weigh general considerations “of protection of the rule of law and deterrence of criminal behavior” (AAA 9057/09 Inger v. Hashmura Ltd. (published in Nevo) (Oct. 20, 2010) per U. Vogelman J.), and that in declaring a particular phenomenon to be a “natural disaster”, the Minister of Agriculture may weigh, as a “general consideration”, the financial burden on the state treasury (HCJ 3627/92 Israel Fruit Growers Association Ltd. v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 47 (3) 387, 391 (1993)). In the instant case, no significant question of authority arises, inasmuch as the consideration of preventing boycotts is explicit in the Boycott Law. However, by analogy to the above decisions, one might take the view that the consideration of preventing a boycott against the State of Israel may be a general consideration that would justify withholding governmental support from those who frontally oppose the state. That general consideration is not extraneous to any provision authorizing administrative agencies to grant support, inasmuch as it derives from the general principle that permits the state to refrain from directly supporting those who oppose it.

24.       My colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion that the administrative sanctions in the Boycott Law are consistent with “the power of the state to deny benefits from those who use them against the state” (para. 45 of his opinion). My colleague does not distinguish in this regard between a boycott against the state and a boycott against the Area. He basis that position on HCJ 10104/04 Peace Now – Shaal Educational Enterprises v. Ruth Yosef, Supervisor of Jewish Settlement in Judea and Samaria, IsrSC 61 (2) 93 (2006) (hereinafter: the Peace Now case), which addressed the question of whether a local council in Judea and Samaria could use its budget in order to oppose the implementation of the Disengagement Plan. The opinion of the Court was divided in that case. Deputy President Cheshin, who was in the minority in this matter, was of the opinion that local councils, as statutory bodies, were not authorized to act against the Disengagement Plan, inasmuch as, in his opinion, that plan would not directly affect the municipal welfare of the residents of the local councils. Justice Cheshin further held that even if the local councils were authorized to do so, they could not use state funding for that purpose. Justice Cheshin held that a local council’s use of state funds in order to oppose governmental policy “is inconsistent with the fairness doctrine and the principles of good government”. In doing so, Justice Cheshin adopted the view of Justice D. Dorner in HCJ 2838/95 Greenberg v. Katzrin Local Council, IsrSC 53 (1) 1, 23 (1997) (see the Peace Now case, p. 186, para. 39, per M. Cheshin DP), in which Justice Dorner noted that “indeed, the possibility of protesting against the Government’s policy is vital to a democratic state, but it is not within the scope of authority of local councils”. Thus, Justice Cheshin’s opinion in the Peace Now case was based upon the fact that the authorities that were the subject of the opinion were statutory bodies that are subject to the principle of administrative legality. That is the general context of the decision, which primarily focused upon the question of authority. The opinion of Justice D. Beinisch in the Peace Now case clarifies in this regard:

In my view, we must distinguish between the clear interests of the residents in regard to their continued residence and life in the area of the local council and the interest of the local council in this regard. A decision to dissolve the local council may be of decisive importance in the lives of its residents. They may, of course, adopt every lawful democratic means at their disposal to fight the Government’s decision in regard to the local council. However, the local council itself was established in order to realize the purposes that inhere in the powers granted to it by law, and therefore, its continued existence as a local council is not, in my view, an independent purpose [ibid., p. 200, para. 3, per D. Beinisch J].

            Such reasoning is not relevant to private entities, and they – and not administrative agencies – are the objects of the Boycott Law. In regard to private entities, the legality principle applies in reverse (and cf: LCrimA 10141/09 Ben Haim v. State of Israel (published in Nevo) (March 6, 2012) para. 3 of my opinion). Individuals in a society, as opposed to local councils, are not part of the government. Their opposition to its policies does not violate the rules of good governance. It does not give rise to the problem inherent in an action of an organ against the body to which it belongs. Moreover, as opposed to a local council, individuals enjoy the constitutional right to freedom of expression in its full scope. While the role of governmental agencies is, in the sphere of their authority, to ensure the freedom of speech to the members of the society (sec. 11 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty), the members of that society are the subjects of that right, not its defenders. Therefore, even if it is possible to countenance a certain limitation upon funding those who call for a boycott against the State of Israel, that restriction cannot be based upon the reasoning of the Peace Now case. That is not to say that it would not be proper to recognize a general principle that, in certain cases,  would justify refraining from granting support to those who call for action against the supporting body – in this case, the state. Where a boycott against the State of Israel is concerned, such a justification may be derived from the principle of defensive democracy, which I shall address presently. However, inasmuch as the Boycott Law is directed at private entities, and because the Law substantially infringes freedom of political expression, that infringement must pass the tests of the Limitation Clause and be justified by a substantial interest in preventing nearly certain, substantial harm to an important public interest.

25.       One might further add that the tortious and administrative sanctions of the Law, which impede those who call for a boycott against the State of Israel, and particularly those who call for a boycott against the Area, are inconsistent with the principle of pluralism. This principle, which has been recognized in the case-law of this Court as an expression of the principle of equality (the Progressive Judaism case, para. 17), supports granting a voice to the entire spectrum of views and positions of society. Pluralism is tightly bound to freedom of expression. Without freedom of expression, there can be no pluralism. Without granting the possibility of expressing different opinions, including extreme positions that are not at the heart of the consensus, pluralism and the democratic process suffer. In this regard, the words of Justice I. Zamir in the Masorti Movement case are apt:

In a democratic society, different groups among the public, including spurned minorities, have the right to express themselves in the fields of culture, religion and tradition, each in its own way, and each according to its own beliefs. Moreover, it is advantageous to society that there be a variety of beliefs, lifestyles and institutions.  Variety enriches. It expresses vitality; it contributes to the improvement of life; it gives practical meaning to freedom. Freedom is choice. Without the possibility of choice between alternative paths, the freedom to choose one’s path is mere rhetoric. This is the heart of pluralism, which is a vital, central element of democratic society not only in politics, but also in culture and religion: a variety of paths and the possibility to choose among them [ibid., pp. 375-376].

            And see Justice E. Arbel in the Jewish Renaissance case:

The assumption is that pluralism is a basic, vital element of proper democratic life, because it is variety that expresses democracy in practice. A democratic state respects all of its streams, views and differences, grants them the space to live and thrive, and even supports them equally. A democratic society cannot merely suffice in providing the possibility for allowing different streams to exist; it must grant equal financial support to all of them. This does not mean that the state must support any particular activity. But once the state has decided to support a certain activity, it cannot discriminate against a particular group that performs that activity simply because of its identification with a particular stream [ibid., para. 90].

26.       Additionally, I would note that, in my opinion, no analogy can be drawn in this matter fron sec. 3B of the Mandatory Tenders Law, 5752-1992, to which my colleague Justice Melcer referred. That provision authorizes the Government to prevent governmental agencies from transacting with “a foreign state” or “a foreign supplier” “for reasons of foreign policy”. As opposed to that provision, the Boycott Law is not limited to reasons of foreign policy. It also applies, and perhaps primarily applies, to the residents and citizens of the state. It acts to prevent boycotting of the State of Israel, as well as boycotting of the Area. Of course, in regard to the residents and citizens of the state – who are members of Israeli political society and who enjoy the full scope of the constitutional right to freedom of expression – a significantly more substantial justification is required than that needed to categorically restrict the possibility of certain foreign actors to participate in tenders (and in regard to the consideration of a person being a foreigner, cf., for example: HCJ 5627/02 Saif v. Government Press Office, IsrSC 58 (5) 70, 75 (2004) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/saif-v-government-press-office]; and on the different treatment due to an enemy detained by the state as opposed to an enemy operating from a foreign state: CFH 5698/11 State of Israel v. Dirani (published in Nevo) (Jan. 15, 2015)).

27.       We thus see that the Boycott Law prohibits the voicing of statements based on their content. It does so by means of ex post harm to a person expressing himself in a manner prohibited by the Law, by imposing civil and “administrative” sanctions. Along with this, the Law also comprises an ex ante harm that is expressed in the deterrent, chilling effect created by its provisions. Freedom of expression can, of course, be infringed by restricting it in advance. That is the case, for example, with censorship (and cf., for example: HCJ 4804/94 Station Film Co. Ltd. v. Film Review Board, IsrSC 50 (5) 661 (1997) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/station-film-co-v-film-review-board]; the Bakri case), when holding a demonstration is prohibited (see, e.g: HCJ 153/83 Levi v. Commander of the Southern Police District, IsrSC 38 (2) 393 (1984)), when posting advertisements is prohibited (e.g: the Indor case, p. 164), or when voicing statements in any other way is prohibited (cf., for example: HCJ 2194/06 Shinui - The Center Party v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee (published in Nevo) (June 28, 2006); the Mifkad Haleumi case; HCJ 7192/08 Hamateh Lehatzalat Ha’am Veha’aretz v. Second Authority for Television and Radio (Oct. 10, 2009)). It is customarily said that prior restraint of speech has a “chilling effect” on freedom of expression. However, freedom of expression can be indirectly harmed by imposing post facto burdens on the speaker or deterring expression. Such deterrence may cause those who might otherwise express themselves in a particular way to refrain from doing so in fear of being harmed. In this manner, potential speakers are harmed, the marketplace of ideas is impoverished, and democracy suffers. Justice A. Barak addressed the distinction between prior restraint of freedom of expression and ex post burdening of the speaker in HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Film and Theater Review Board, IsrSC 43 (2) 22 (1989):

The restriction of freedom of expression takes various forms. The most severe restrictions are those which prevent the expression in advance. An a priori ban prevents publication. The damage caused to freedom of expression is immediate. A less severe restriction is the criminal or civil liability of the person uttering the expression. The expression sees the light of day, but the person uttering the expression bears the responsibility “post-facto”. If the a priori prohibition “freezes” the expression, then after-the-fact responsibility “chills” it… [ibid., p. 35].

            The chilling effect’s infringement of freedom of expression has been recognized in the decisions of this Court. For example, it was held that a chilling effect upon freedom of expression may be relevant to establishing the extent of liability under the Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725–1965 (hereinafter: the Prohibition of Defamation Law) and the application of the defenses that it provides, and may affect the interpretation of the provisions of the law (see, in regard to the defenses under that law, e.g., LCA 3614/97 Avi Yitzchak, Adv. v. Israel News Co. Ltd., IsrSC 53 (1) 62, 71-72 (1998); LCA 1104/07 Advocate Hir v. Advocate Gil, IsrSC 63 (2) 115, 517-518 (2009); CFH 2121/12 Ploni v. Dr. Dayan Urbach (pubished in Nevo) (Sept. 18, 2014) paras. 38, 50, 55, 78 and 83 per A. Grunis P.) (hereinafter: the Dayan case); the Ben Gvir case, para. 33, per E. Rivlin J. (dissenting). On the interpretation of sec. 4 of the Prohibition of Defamation Law, see: CA 8345/08 Ben Natan, Adv. v. Bakri (published in Nevo) (July 27, 2011), paras. 45-54 of my opinion, and para. 8 of the opinion of I. Amit J.). In regard to calculating the amount of damages, see: CA 89/04 Dr. Nudelman v. Scharansky (pubished in Nevo) (Aug. 4, 2008) para. 61; CA 5845/05 Hoter-Yishai v. Gilat (publlished in Nevo) (Sept. 20, 2007) per E. Rivlin DP (dissenting on the matter of damages)). Also, in his dissent in HCJ 6706/14 MK Zoabi v. Knesset Ethics Committee (published in Nevo) (Feb. 10, 2015) para. 15, (hereinafter: the Zoabi case), S. Joubran J. expressed his opinion that in a disciplinary hearing of a Knesset member for statements made by that member, the Ethics Committee must consider the chilling effect that may result from its decision. The minority in CrimFH 7383/08 Ungerfeld v. State of Israel (published in Nevo) (July 11, 2011) para. 29 (hereinafter: the Ungerfeld case), expressed the view that the possibility of a chilling effect is a relevant consideration in interpreting the offense of insulting a public servant under sec. 288 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977. In addressing the danger of a chilling effect on political expression as a result of imposing sanctions on a speaker, Deputy President E. Rivlin aptly wrote (concerning criminal sanctions in the Ungerfeld case):

Criticism directed against governmental policy, even if expressed before a public servant, is at the heart of freedom of expression. Its contribution to democracy, to enriching the marketplace of ideas, to the search for truth, and to the advancement of the principle of individual self-fulfillment is significant and central. It is also important to the very ensuring of the proper and appropriate functioning of government. A chilling effect upon criticism of the government would be destructive to the democratic system [ibid., para 29, per E. Rivlin DP].

28.       The chilling-effect doctrine has also earned a place in American law. In a long line of decisions, the United States Supreme Court recognized the possibility of violating freedom of expression through the creating of a chilling effect (see, e.g: Frederick Schauer, “Fear, Risk and the First Amendment: Unraveling the  ‘Chilling Effect’,” 58 B.U. L. Rev. 685 (1978) (hereinafter: Schauer); Notes, “The Chilling Effect in Constitutional Law,” 69 Colum. L. Rev. 808 (1969); Monica Youn, “The Chilling Effect and the Problem of Private Action,” 66 Vand. L. Rev. 1473 (2013); Leslie Kendrick, “Speech, Intent, and the Chilling Effect,” 54 Wm. & Mary L. Rev. 1633 (2013)).

29.       In my opinion, both aspects of the Boycott Law – the tortious and the administrative – may create a substantial chilling effect. As regards the tortious sanctions, the matter would appear to be self-evident. Imposing tortious liability for expression increases the “price” of expression in the estimation of the potential speaker. It adds an additional consideration – tortious liability – to the relevant set of considerations. This additional possible cost may cause a lessening of motivation to speak out, and may even cause certain potential speakers to entirely refrain from expressing themselves in “prohibited” ways. In practice, this deterrent effect is one of the objectives of tort law. Israel Gilead addressed this effect in his book Tort Law: Limits of Liability (2012) (Hebrew):

Imposing tortious liability on a wrongdoer is, by its nature, usually accompanied by a deterrent result. Deterrence, in this regard, is a change in the patterns of conduct of one who is influenced by the tortious liability.

First and foremost, deterrence affects potential wrongdoers, in other words, those involved in activity that results or may result in future liability. Imposing liability in tort, and the associated discomfort, are a sort of notice to anyone who may undertake such activity that he will bear the burden of any damage that the tortious activity may cause. That notice raises the price of the activity, inasmuch as bearing the cost of the damage for which liability will be imposed is added to the cost of the activity. Making the activity more expensive may lead to all of the following: a cessation of the activity if and to the extent that increased cost makes it not worthwhile for the potential wrongdoer; a change in the activity so that the cost of liability will be lessened; attempts at risk protection through of insurance or other means [ibid., pp. 45-46].

            The presence of a chilling effect in this case is not at all speculative. The creation of a chilling effect is the primary means chosen by the legislature for achieving the Law’s purpose. The state even addressed this in its response to the petition. It noted in regard to the “rational connection” that “it is clear that creating a cause of action in tort and imposing administrative sanctions on those who call for a boycott against people for their connection to the State of Israel or a area under the control of the State of Israel will deter such actors from acting to impose such a boycott, and will make the phenomenon less common”.

30.       My colleague Justice Melcer proposed that the chilling effect be reduced by means of narrow construction that would somewhat limit the boundaries of the tort under sec. 2(a) of the Law. To that end, my colleague proposed that the realization of the “boycott tort” be contingent upon actual damage; the existence of a causal connection between the tort and the damage; awareness of the reasonable possibility that the call and the circumstances of its publication would lead to the imposition of a boycott; and reserving the right to bring suit only to the direct victim of the tort. In my opinion, that construction, narrow as it may be, does not significantly reduce the Law’s chilling effect. The above “restricting” provisions are, as my colleague also notes, part of general tort law. They apply, as a rule, to most torts. Inasmuch as tort law is understood as promoting deterrence, and capable, as such, of directing human conduct, I do not think that applying the “regular” restrictions of tort law to the boycott tort is sufficient to significantly lessen the Law’s chilling effect.

            Nonetheless, I wish to note that I agree with my colleague’s proposed interpretation that the Law’s requirement of a “reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott” (sec. 2(a)) joins with the requirement of the regular causal connection. It adds an additional requirement to the existence of general causation, which examines “whether the negligence was likely to cause damage of the type incurred by the claimant” (CFH 4693/05 Carmel-Haifa Hospital v. Maloul (published in Nevo) (Aug. 29, 2010), para. 128 per Naor J.). The potential causal connection does not replace the requirement for the standard causal connection. Justice Naor addressed this in regard to a negligence suit for exposure to poisonous substances (CA 1639/01 Kibbutz Maayan Zvi v. Krishov (published in Nevo) (June 2, 2004):

We have addressed the traditional rule that a person is held liable only for the harm that he caused: accordingly, when the question of the potential factual causation arises, the claimant must show not only potential factual causation (the exposure was capable of causing illness), but also specific factual causation (the exposure connected to the defendant caused the claimant’s illness) [ibid., para. 14 per M. Naor J].

31.       Another reason why I believe that the restrictive interpretation proposed by my colleague Justice Melcer is insufficient is the chilling effect caused by the very existence of the boycott tort. The existence of a tort of calling for a boycott, regardless of its scope, exposes those who call for a boycott to the possibility of a civil suit. That possibility creates uncertainty by its very nature. Indeed, a legal proceeding is not a sterile laboratory – “all litigation, and indeed the entire legal process, is surrounded by uncertainty” (Schauer, p. 687). A person calling for a boycott may have difficulty in assessing the results of the possible proceedings that may await him. That uncertainty increases the cost of his expression. It comprises the theoretical possibility of the imposition of liability where it is unjustified. It exposes the speaker to the possibility of bearing the heavy financial and emotional costs of litigation. That exposure, itself, imposes a burden upon potential speakers in a manner that creates a chilling effect. In this regard, Justice S. Joubran (dissenting) aptly noted in HCJ 1213/10 Nir v. Knesset (Feb. 23, 2012):

It should be noted in this regard that, in many cases, even if some law is not enforced, a law can create a chilling effect upon the performance of a particular action, and indirectly violate human rights… [ibid., para. 16 per S. Joubran J].

            And see the relevant statement of Justice Scalia in Virginia v. Hicks, 539 U.S. 11 (2003), which addressed the constitutionality of a policy that prohibited trespass on certain streets:

Many persons, rather than undertake the considerable burden (and sometimes risk) of vindicating their rights through case-by-case litigation, will choose simply to abstain from protected speech… harming not only themselves but society as a whole, which is deprived of an uninhibited marketplace of ideas [ibid., p. 119].

            A relevant example for our case can be found in Thornhill v. Alabama, 310 U.S. 88 (1940). In that case from the past, the United States Supreme Court considered an Alabama law that prohibited “loitering or picketing” near a place of business with the intent of influencing others to refrain from purchasing its products or to conduct business with it. In that, the law addressed in the Thornhill case is not unlike the one before us, inasmuch as it, too, concerns expression – demonstrating – in order to persuade a person to refrain from commercial trade with another, as in the case of a boycott. The United State Supreme Court found the law to be unconstitutional for violating freedom of political speech. The Court explained that the violation of freedom of speech derived from the very existence of the law itself, as just the possibility of imposing sanctions upon speech could deter a person from speaking, much as the actions of a censor. Justice Murphy, delivering the opinion of the Court, wrote:

The existence of such a statute… results in a continuous and pervasive restraint on all freedom of discussion that might reasonably be regarded as within its purview. It is not any less effective or, if the restraint is not permissible, less pernicious than the restraint on freedom of discussion imposed by the threat of censorship [ibid., p. 98].

            On the chilling effect created by imposing tortious liability, also see, e.g: Gertz v. Robert Welch, Inc., 418 U.S. 323, 340 (1974); N.Y. Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254, 279 (1964).

32.       Those words are appropriate to the three types of tort sanctions in sec. 2 of the Boycott Law. I agree with my colleague Justice Melcer’s statement that “to the extent that we find that sec. 2(a) of the law is constitutional, sec. 2(b) of the Law will, accordingly, also be constitutional” (para. 41 of his opinion). Therefore, the conclusion in regard to the violation of freedom of expression by sec. 2(a), even under the “narrow” interpretation, is relevant to sec. 2(b), as well. Moreover, clearly the chilling effect created by the Law is particularly significant in the case of exemplary damages without proof of damage. On this point, I agree with my colleague’s conclusion that sec. 2(c) of the Law does not meet the proportionality tests. I also agree with my colleague’s reasoning that damages in the absence of proof of damage are an “exception” that deviates from the basic rules of civil law, and comprise an element of punitive fine. For these reasons, I am of the opinion that sec. 2(c) must be struck down.

            The administrative sanctions may also have a chilling effect of freedom of expression. The source of that effect is the possible fear of groups entitled to support to express themselves in the manner prohibited by the Law out of a fear of being denied support. The broad application of the administrative sanction creates a real danger of a broad violation of political views.

33.       We have addressed the Law’s infringement of freedom of expression. It is now time to evaluate its benefits.

 

Proportionality “Stricto Sensu” – The Social Benefit Aspect

34.       The Boycott Law comprises several purposes. One clear purpose, as its title testifies, is “prevention of harm to the State of Israel by means of boycott”. One aspect of this purpose is to be found in the desire to protect the citizens and residents of the state against economic, cultural, and academic harm. It would appear that the Law is primarily directed at combatting the BDS movement, which my colleague Justice Melcer addressed at length. Indeed, the damage caused by the boycott phenomenon is not inconsiderable (see, e.g: Lior A. Brinn, “The Israeli Anti-Boycott Law: Balancing the Need for National Legitimacy Against the Rights of Dissenting Individuals,” 38 Brooklyn J. Int'l L. 345, 352 (2012); Marc A. Greendorfer, “The BDS Movement: That Which We Call a Foreign Boycott, By Any Other Name, is Still Illegal,” (2015) (Available at SSRN: http://ssrn.com/abstract=2531130) (hereinafter: Greendorfer)). Mitigating the damage of this phenomenon is a proper and important purpose.

35.       However, it should be noted that the Boycott Law is an Israeli municipal law. Its sanctions are therefore intended primarily to influence calls for boycott “performed” in Israel. This is primarily so in regard to the Law’s tort sanctions. The rules of choice of law in tort law establish that the applicable law in regard to torts is the place of the performance of the tort – lex loci delicti (CA 1432/03 Yinon Food Products Manufacture and Marketing Ltd v. Kara'an, IsrSC 59 (1) 345, 372-374 (2004) (hereinafter: the Yinon case); CFH 4655/09 Schaller v. Uviner (published in Nevo) (Oct. 25, 2011) para. 8, per Rivlin DP). Therefore, as a rule, the tort law of the State of Israel – including the Boycott Law – apply to “boycott torts” perpetrated in Israel. Of course, there are several exceptions to this rule. In the Yinon case, it was held that “when the place in which the tort was perpetrated is a fortuitous factor, lacking any real connection to the event” it is possible to apply tort law that is not the lex loci delicti (the Yinon case, p. 374). Moreover, it is not inconceivable that the development of additional exceptions may, under certain circumstances, allow for the application of Israeli law to torts that affect the State of Israel (cf. the “effect doctrine” that might make it possible, under certain circumstances, to apply Israeli law to acts occurring outside the borders of the state if their perpetration negatively impacts the state. (On the application of this doctrine on restrictive trade practices, see, e.g: Michal Gal, “Extra-territorial Application of Antitrust – The Case of a Small Economy (Israel),” New York University Law and Economics Working Papers No. 09-03 (2009)). Inasmuch as we may assume that the “tortious” effect of the Law will be more focused upon its influence on internal Israeli political discourse, and less upon its influence on international calls for boycotting Israel or the Area, this would somewhat reduce the Law’s potential contribution to the fight against international boycotts and the BDS movement. In addition, the arguments presented by the parties before us show that the “type” of boycott relevant to the internal Israeli discourse is, primarily, a boycott against the Area rather than a boycott against the State of Israel in its entirety. The result is that a call for a boycott against the Area will, it would seem, be prohibited when performed in Israel, and of a type that would be hard to prevent by means of the Law if it were performed outside on the state. This is a problematic result wherein protests that are permissible in international discourse would be prohibited internally, and a form of protest recognized in international discourse will be prohibited precisely to those seeking to advance their political views “internally”, within our political public rather than externally.

36.       Another aspect of the purpose of preventing harm to the State of Israel concerns the principle of defensive democracy. The declarations of some of those calling for a boycott of the State of Israel express a rejection of the state as such. Those speakers do not act within the Israeli political discourse, but rather seek to deny it. Some find such characteristics in the BDS movement. Greendorfer addresses this:

The BDS Movement is not a grass roots movement, nor is it a peace movement. In charitable terms, the BDS Movement is simply the latest iteration of the longstanding Arab League mandate to eliminate the only non-Arab state from the Middle East. In less charitable terms, the BDS Movement is the non-violent propaganda arm of the modern Islamist terror movement [ibid., p. 35].

            These characteristics are not unique to the BDS movement. Greendorfer is of the opinion that some of the global players calling for a boycott of Israel share those views. “While the names change, the objectives of many such groups remain the same: the demonization, marginalization and destruction of Israel” (ibid., p. 29).

            Defense against those who oppose the state is a proper and important purpose. Moreover, the very call for a boycott of the State of Israel, regardless of the objectives and characteristics of the caller, is a serious phenomenon that the state cannot ignore. I am of the opinion that the state may have a justified interest in restricting such calls. That interest can be premised upon the principle of defensive democracy. That principle permits the restricting of fundamental rights – including freedom of political speech, and even the right to vote and to run for office – in order to protect the fundamental principles of the democratic state (see, e.g: in EA 1/65 Yeredor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset, IsrSC 19 (3) 365, 390 (1965); EDA 11280/02 Central Elections Committee for the Sixteenth Knesset v. Tibi, IsrSC 57 (4) 1, 66 (2003) (hereinafter: the Tibi case); HCJ 6339/05 Matar v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip (published in Nevo) (Aug. 1, 2005) para. 10; and cf. the Zoabi case, which held that a call by a member of Knesset for the imposition of a blockade against the State of Israel justifies imposing disciplinary sanctions of suspension from plenum and committee sessions. And see: Barak Medina & Ilan Saban, “Widening the Gap? On the Freedom of a Knesset Member to Oppose the Occupation (following HCJ 11225/03 Beshara v. AG),” 37 Mishpatim (Hebrew University Law Review) 219, 229 (2007) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Medina & Saban, “Widening the Gap”). Justice A. Barak addressed this in EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Eleventh Knesset, IsrSC 39 (2) 225 (1985), IsrSJ 8, 83 [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/neiman-v-chairman-elections-committee]:

On the one hand, the fundamental right to political expression is not to be denied merely because of the nature of the political view. Quite the contrary, the power of democracy lies in the freedom it allows to express opinions, however offensive to others. On the other hand, democracy is allowed to protect itself, and it need not commit suicide so as to prove its vitality [ibid., p. 315, (English trans: para. 12)].

37.       However, the purpose concerning defensive democracy does not apply in the same manner and to the same extent to all the various forms of expression that fall within the compass of the Boycott Law. While one can accommodate applying that principle to calls for a boycott against the State of Israel per se, it is hard to harmonize that principle of defensive democracy with calls for a boycott only against the Area. A boycott of the Area is not directed at denying the State of Israel’s right to exist, but rather expresses opposition to one of the “expressions of its policy”. Israel’s policy in regard to the Area is not one of the fundamental characteristics of the state, like it Jewish character or its democratic regime, and opposing that policy is not equivalent to opposing the state’s right to exist. One can learn something about this from the decision in the Tibi case, in which the Court did not approve the decision of the Central Elections Committee to bar Knesset Member Tibi from participating in the elections. In so doing, it was held that MK Tibi’s statements reflecting non-violent opposition to the “occupation” did not justify disallowing his candidacy. President A. Barak wrote:

Knesset Member Tibi does not deny that he opposes the occupation and envisions its end. At the same time, he expressly and unambiguously declares that the opposition that he supports is not armed struggle, but rather non-militant, popular resistance. That is a form of opposition that does not involve the use of weapons. Indeed, the evidence before us does not reveal expressions or actions that evoke support for the armed struggle against the State of Israel…

For these reasons, the decision of the Elections Committee disallowing Knesset Member Tibi’s participation in the elections cannot be approved [ibid., pp. 49-50].

            I am of the opinion that, as a rule, great care should be taken in making recourse to the “defensive democracy” principle as justification for violating freedom of political expression. “Defensive democracy” draws rigid lines between legitimate and illegitimate views – between those views that are part of the political discourse and those that should properly remain outside of it. Drawing those lines is no easy task. “If the line is drawn too far, democracy will not endure, and to the regret of its supporters, it will collapse. But if the line is drawn too close, the apple of its eye will suffer, and those who cherish it will no longer recognize it. The resilience of the state in which democracy abides makes a decisive contribution to deciding the location of the borderline. The stronger the state, the further away the line, and vice versa” (EA 2600/99 Erlich v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee, IsrSC 53 (3) 38, 48 (1999) per Y. Kedmi J). Restricting calls for boycott against the entirety of the State of Israel infringes freedom of expression. But such calls reside in a “gray area” that may justify their restriction in order to protect the state’s power to defend itself against those who seek to do it harm. However, calls for boycotting the Area are clearly located within the boundaries of legitimate democratic discourse. Calling upon the principle of defensive democracy in order to infringe non-violent political expression against a particular state policy is unacceptable.

38.       Another proper purpose grounding the Boycott Law is the prevention of discrimination. Calling for a boycott is not merely an expression of an opinion. Calling for a boycott is a call to action (or, more precisely, to refrain from performing an action) – the imposition of a boycott. Bboycott action harms the objects of the boycott. That harm may not be worthy of the protection of freedom of expression. Thus, clearly, a call for a boycott that would prevent the provision of products or services to publics on the basis of race, or for racist motives, would be deemed wrong. That would also be true for a boycott based upon “religion or religious group, nationality, country of origin, sex, sexual inclination, opinion, political allegiance, personal status, or parenthood”  (sec. 3(a) of the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entry into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000 (hereinafter: the Prohibition of Discrimination Law). And see sec. 4 of that law, as well as sec. 12 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version]). Indeed, boycotting a person solely by reason of his connection to the State of Israel is a discriminatory act. It is an instance of treating a person differently – ostracizing him – by reason of his belonging to the group of which he is a member. In addition, the boycott that the Law addresses is a “secondary” boycott”. It is not directed at harming the state – for example, by refusing to trade with it – but at harming those who have a “connection” to the state. Such harm, arising from connection or membership, does not relates to the unique characteristics or conduct of the person ostracized. Such harm is particularly severe because a person’s connection to the state (despite the theoretical possibility to emigrate) may be viewed as an immutable characteristic. In that sense, a distinction based upon a connection to a state is comparable to a wrongful distinction based upon “country of origin”, which is included in the list of prohibited distinctions in the Prohibition of Discrimination Law.

39.       The state sought to argue that this reasoning also applied to a call for a boycott against the Area. It argued that calling for a boycott against a person due to his connection to the area is, in practice, discrimination on the basis of place of residence. To its thinking, such discrimination is wrongful, inter alia, because a person’s place of residence is “inherent to a person’s identity”. In this context, it should be noted that place of residence is considered to be “more” given to a person’s choice than connection to his state. In addition, and this is the main point, the Boycott Law does not prohibit discrimination on the basis of place of residence, or even the boycotting of a person due to his place of residence (for bills in that spirit, see: Employment (Equal Opportunities) Bill (Amendment No. 22) (Prohibition of Discrimination due to Place of Residence), 5773-2012, H.H. 499). The Boycott Law only prohibits calling for a boycott due to residence in the Area. Therefore, we are not concerned with “classic” anti-discrimination law, but rather with state intervention in the field of political debate. The attempt to clothe that in the garb of preventing discrimination can only fail. Anti-discrimination law must, by its very nature, be neutral. We cannot countenance a law prohibiting discrimination on the basis of one sexual orientation but not another, or a law prohibiting discrimination against one race while permitting discrimination against another (a certain exception to this is found in the principle of affirmative action, but that principle is justly viewed as promoting equality. See, in this regard, e.g: HCJ 10026 Adalah Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Prime Minister of Israel, IsrSC 57 (3) 31, 38-40 (2003); HCJ 453/94 Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 48 (5) 501, 516-521 (1994) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/israel-women%E2%80%99s-network-v-government-israel]). The Boycott Law does not show such neutrality. Therefore, I am of the opinion that one cannot “muster” the full force of the interest in preventing discrimination in its defense.

            This conclusion does not apply to a boycott directed against the state in its entirety. While the Law does not prohibit boycotting a person by reason of his connection to any state whatsoever, but only in regard to his connection to the State of Israel, the state has a justified right to prevent discrimination between its citizens and residents and those of other countries. However, it must act in an equal, pertinent manner towards the residents of the various areas of the state and the areas under its control. 

 

Proportionality “Stricto Sensu” – A Final Balance

40.       As we have seen, the Boycott Law infringes the right to freedom of expression. We are concerned with the infringement of freedom of political expression, which is at the “core” of the constitutional right to freedom of expression, and constitutes part of the constitutional right to human dignity. This infringement results from the complex of the Law’s provisions as a whole. The tort sanction and the administrative sanction retroactively harm anyone who calls for the imposition of a boycott against the State of Israel or the Area. We are concerned with a severe infringement, as it specifically applies only to those who express political opinions of a certain type. The Boycott Law also infringes freedom of expression by deterring potential speakers from expressing themselves politically. These infringements of freedom of political speech are most severe in regard to calling for boycotting the Area. The “territories issue” is a subject of heated public debate. The viewpoint harmed by the Law is one that is critical of the Government’s policy. Changing the rules of the game in a manner that harms this viewpoint is inconsistent with the state’s obligation to maintain neutrality in regulating the “marketplace of ideas”. In order to justify these infringements of the constitutional right to freedom of political expression, the public benefit of the law must outweigh its harm. That balance must be struck in accordance with the near-certainty formula for significant harm to a public interest. Indeed, the Law does promote some important public purposes. The Boycott Law is expected to lessen the phenomenon of boycotting the State of Israel. That phenomenon inflicts economic, cultural, and academic harm upon the citizens and residents of the state. It challenges the fundamental principles of the state, and it harms equality between the objects of the boycott and those who are not exposed to it. The social benefit of the Law changes in accordance with the character of the specific boycott under consideration. Preventing a boycott against the State of Israel is consistent with the state’s right to defend itself against those who seek to do it harm. That is not the case in regard to a boycott directed at the Area. A boycott of this type concerns an internal Israeli political issue (although various entities around the world also express their opinions on this issue). Such a boycott cannot be deemed as targeting the state per se. It clearly falls within the bounds of legitimate political discourse.

            It would appear that the Law’s infringement of freedom of expression is particularly severe, but I am of the opinion that the method of interpretation that I shall propose below can prevent the extreme result of declaring the Law unconstitutional. Indeed, the Law serves several important purposes, but I do not believe that it is necessary in order to prevent the nearly certain realization of real harm, and that is certainly the case in regard to the Law’s effect in regard to calls for boycotting the Area. The sanctions imposed upon those who express themselves in this manner lead to a severe infringement of freedom of political speech. Lessening the prevalence of such calls yields a social benefit that is significantly less than the benefit inherent in imposing restrictions upon boycotts against the state in its entirety.

 

Consequences of Unconstitutionality

41.       I have considered the possibility that it might be proper to go over the Law with a “blue pencil”, in a manner that would let it ford the constitutionality tests. By this I mean writing out of the Law the words “or an area under its control” in the definition of a “boycott against the State of Israel”. This would abate the Law’s primary harm inherent in intervening in the political discourse by prohibiting calls for boycotting the Area. Eliminating that phrase would remove such boycotts from the Boycott Law. Indeed, “The Court is not liable to order the voidance of the law in its entirety. It may order the law to be split, so that those provisions of the law that suffer from a constitutional defect are declared void, while the other provisions remain valid” HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – The Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 61 (2) 202, 350 per A. Barak P. (2006) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-rights-israel-v-minister-interior]. And see HCJ 9098/01 Ganis v. Ministry of Building and Housing, IsrSC 59 (4) 241, 267-268 (2004) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ganis-v-ministry-building-and-housing] (hereinafter: the Ganis case); Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation, 736 (1994) (hereinafter: Barak, Constitutional Interpretation)). But the blue-pencil rule should not be employed when the result will upset the law’s internal balance and its purposes (HCJ 2605/05 Academic Center of Law and Business, Human Rights Division v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 63 (2) 545, 638 (2009) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/academic-center-law-and-business-v-minister-finance]; Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, p. 737).

42.       Ultimately, I have come to the conclusion that this approach should not be adopted. The reason for this, in my view, is that a similar result can be achieved through interpretation, without having to strike down one of the Law’s provisions. In my view, the interpretive solution is a proportionate one that limits judicial intervention in Knesset legislation, giving appropriate weight to the principle of separation of powers among the branches of government. The Knesset is the legislative branch. But the Court is the authorized interpreter of every piece of legislation. Indeed, “upon the completion of the legislative process, the law leaves the courtyard of the legislature. It lives independently, and its interpretation – in the broad meaning of the term – falls, at the end of the day, to the courts, and to them alone” LCrimA 1127/93 State of Israel v. Klein, IsrSC 48 (3) 485, 501 (1994) per Cheshin J.). And see: HCJ 73/85 Kach Faction v. Shlomo Hillel – Speaker of the Knesset, IsrSC 39 (3) 141, 152 (1985); Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Statutory Interpretation, 57-58 (1993) (hereinafter: Barak, Statutory Interpretation). This approach is expressed in the well-known talmudic story of the “Oven of Akhnai” (TB Bava Metzia 59b). In that story, according to one of the interpretations, God the Legislator “admits” – saying “My sons have defeated Me, My sons have defeated Me”, for even though God was of the opinion that a particular interpretation – that of Rabbi Eliezer – was the correct one, the decision was not His but was in the hands of the Sages. Thus, after the norm is created, its creator loses the power to interpret it. The authorized interpreter may declare that it is not bound by a later interpretation presented by the legislator – “It is not in heaven”).[3]

            Indeed, this Court has held in a long line of decisions that interpretation is the preferred solution for resolving constitutional problems. In this manner, we can resolve the apparent contradiction between the law under examination and the constitutional norm without activating the “doomsday weapon” of declaring total or partial voidance (see, e.g: HCJ 5771/12 Moshe v. Board for Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements under the Embryo Carrying Agreements (Agreement Authorization & Status of the Newborn Child) Law, 5756-1996 (published in Nevo) (Sept. 18, 2014) para. 5 of the opinion of H. Melcer J. [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/moshe-v-board-approval-embryo-carrying-agreements-under-embryo-carrying-agreements-law]; HCJ 2311/11 Sabah v. Knesset (published in Nevo) (Sept. 17, 2014) para. 5 of the opinion of H. Melcer J.; LCA 7205/06 Erlich v. Advocate Bartal (published in Nevo) (Aug. 22, 2012) para. 40 of the opinion of H. Melcer J.; HCJ 5113/12 Friedman v. Knesset, (published in Nevo) (Aug. 7, 2012) para. 5 of the opinion of E. Arbel J.). Grounding this approach is the idea that every legislative act is intended to advance – in addition to the concrete purposes that the legislature sought to promote – the fundamental values of our regime. Those fundamental values include the principles of democracy and the protection and advancement of human rights. The practical effect of this approach is expressed in the presumption that “the purpose of every legislative enactment is to realize the principles of the system and advance human rights within it” (HCJ 693/91 Dr. Efrat v. Director of the Polulation Registry in the Ministry of the Interior, IsrSC 47 (1) 749, 763 (1993) per A. Barak J.), and the presumption according to which “the legislature is presumed to be aware of the contents of the Basic Laws and their ramifications for every statute that is enacted subsequently” CrimA 6659/06 Anonymous v. State of Israel, IsrSC 62 (4) 329, 351 (2008) per D. Beinisch P. (hereinafter: the Anonymous case) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/v-state-israel-1]).

43.       One of the primary techniques that enable the Court to employ interpretation to remove apparent contradictions between a “regular” law and the provisions of a Basic Law is narrow construction. By this approach, the normative effect of the law is limited such that the semantic field that does not stand in contradiction to the Basic Laws is isolated from among the linguistic possibilities (see, e.g: Aharon Barak, “Judicial Lawmaking,” 13 Mishpatim 25, 30-32 (1983) (Hebrew); the Ganis case, p. 273; HCJ 4562/92  Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority,  IsrSC. 50 (2) 793, 808 (1996); HCJ 4790/14 Torah Judaism – Agudath Yisrael – Degel HAtorah v. Minister of Religious Affairs (published in Nevo) (Oct. 19, 2014) para. 26 of the opinion of U. Vogelman J; HCJ 3809/08 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Israel Police (published in Nevo) (May 28, 2012) para. 15 of the opinion of D. Beinisch P.; Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, p. 737). Justice Barak’s words in the Zandberg case are apt in this regard:

Indeed, the judge must not “sit on his hands” and observe the failure of the legislative purpose. He must interpret the law in accordance with its purpose. At times, that interpretation will lead to the conclusion that the language of the law can be broadly construed. At times – as in the case before us – that interpretation leads to the conclusion that the law must be narrowly construed…

Thus, where the language of the statute is broad, the judge is permitted and competent to give it a narrower meaning, which extends only to some of the options inherent in the language, provided that by doing so he realizes the purpose of the legislation. [ibid., p. 811].

            And see President Barak’s opinion in the Ganis case:

Is the interpreter permitted to narrow the broad language of the text in order to achieve the purpose of the text? When the text provides a legal arrangement that applies to “every person”,”with regard to “every object” or “in all circumstances”, may the interpreter — who wishes to achieve the purpose underlying the text — interpret the text in such a way that it does not apply to a particular class of persons (not “every” person) or such that it does not apply to a particular class of objects (not “every” object) or such that it does not apply in a particular class of circumstances (not “all” circumstances)? The answer given to this question in Israel and in comparative law is yes [ibid., p. 277].

44.       As for the matter before us, sec. 1 of the Boycott Law, which establishes its scope, is the entry way into the Law. Only a boycott that can be deemed “a boycott against the State of Israel”, as defined in that section, allows for the imposition of the Law’s tortious or administrative sanction upon the caller. Establishing the dimensions of the entry way in sec. 1 of the Law is an interpretive endeavor. It is carried out with the interpretive tools. First and foremost, we must address the language of the Law, which is the starting point of any interpretive endeavor. But the language of the Law is not necessarily the end point. The interpretation of the Law must take its purpose into account. In so doing, one must, as noted, address the specific purpose of the Law, but also, as explained above, the fundamental principles of our legal system and the general purpose of protecting human rights.

45.       I am of the opinion that the dimensions of that normative “entry way” in sec. 1 of the Law should be construed narrowly. The interpretation must allow only a certain “type” of boycott to cross the threshold – a general boycott of the State of Israel as such. As opposed to that, we must establish that other “types” of calls for boycott – primarily calls for the boycotting of the Area alone – will not cross the threshold, and not be deemed a “boycott against the State of Israel”.

            Section 1 of the Law instructs as follows:

In this law, "a boycott against the State of Israel" means – deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm.

            Thus we find that in order to enter the compass of the Law, the boycott must be “because of its connection” to the State of Israel, one of its institutions, or an area under its control. The relationship between the “State of Israel” and the institutions and areas mentioned in the definition in sec. 1 is a relationship of belonging. In order for a boycott against a person due to his connection to an institution to enter into the compass of the law, the institution must be “one of the institutions” of the state. In order for a boycott against a person due to his connection to an area to enter this definition, the area must be “under its control” of the state. In my view, that belonging of “the institution” or “the area” to the State of Israel cannot remain merely technical. That requirement must be given normative significance. The belonging requirement must pertinently connect the boycott “against the State of Israel” and the boycott of the institution or the area. Its effect is the broadening of the scope of belonging, such that it also extends to the relationship between the boycott against the state and the boycott against the institution or against the area. Therefore, not every boycott of an institution or an area physically “belonging” to the state will fall within the definition of the Law. Only a boycott of an institution or of an area because of the boycotting of the state in its entirety should fall within this definition.

            Actually, this is a necessary interpretation. Clearly, the Boycott Law was not intended to apply, for example, to a call to boycott a public institution because of that institution’s particular characteristics. Consider, for example, a call to boycott a person due to his connection to a public institution because that institution conducts experiments on animals. Or, for example, a call to boycott a person due to his connection to a public institution because that institution promotes a policy that harms the environment. Or a call to boycott a person due to his connection to an Israeli community (which is “an area under [the state’s] control”) because of the community’s policy in regard to membership (cf. the Sabah decision).  On its face, according to the language of the Law, such boycotts might fall within the scope of the law and be prohibited by it. The reason for this is that they are calls for a boycott against a person merely because of his connection to one of the state’s institutions or an area under its control. Clearly, however, that was not “what the author had in mind”. The purpose of the Boycott Law, as its name shows, is to prevent harm to the State of Israel by means of boycotts. The law is intended to contend with the phenomenon of boycotts against the state. It is not intended, for example, to harm those who call for a boycott of an institution because of its destruction of natural treasures simply because that institution, coincidentally, “belongs” to the State of Israel and is not a private body. The fact that the institution in the example is a public institution may, of course, show that the policy that is the target of the boycott is a public policy. However, it would not be proper to interpret the Law as opposing calls for boycotts targeting any public policy, when the boycott does not comprise a dominant factor of opposition to the state as such. As the state’s attorneys noted before the Court, the Boycott Law is not intended, for example, to affect calls to boycott cottage cheese. I am of the opinion that this conclusion must stand even if it transpires that some of the boycotted cottage-cheese producers are state owned.

46.       Therefore, the terms treating of an “institution” and “area” were not intended to direct the Law at “new” types of boycotts. They were intended to reinforce the arrangement treating of the typical boycott with which the Law was intended to contend – a boycott against the State of Israel. Their purpose is to create a tight arrangement that will not permit calls for boycotting the State of Israel to evade the Law simply by targeting institutions or areas. In order to achieve that purpose, while not extending the Law beyond its proper scope, the connection between the “institution” and the “area” to the State of Israel must be interpreted as a material connection that also extends to the nature of the boycott. Only a boycott against an “institution” or “area” that is part of a boycott against the State of Israel and derives from the connection of the institution or area to the State of Israel will fall within the compass of the Boycott Law. As opposed to this, a boycott of an institution or area that is not part of a boycott against the State of Israel will not fall within the scope of the Law’s definition.

            The practical result of this distinction is the application of the Boycott Law only to calls for a boycott against the State of Israel in its entirety or as such. Accordingly, a call to boycott one of the state’s institutions, which is not accompanied by a call for a comprehensive boycott of the State, would not fall within the compass of the Law. Similarly, calls for boycotting areas under the state’s control, including boycotting the Area, that are not accompanied by a call to impose a boycott on the State of Israel, will not fall within the Law’s definition. This result is also applicable to the interpretation of the phrase “a commitment not to purchase goods or services produced or supplied in Israel, by one of its institutions, or in an area under its control” in sec. 3 of the Law.

            This interpretation is consistent with the language of the Law. It is “dependent” upon the relationship of a connection between the State of Israel and its institutions or areas under its control. It is consistent with the plain meaning of the phrase “boycott against the State of Israel” in colloquial language (see: Barak, Statutory Interpretation, pp. 117-118, 587-589). This phrase is the Law’s linguistic center of gravity. It impacts all of the Law’s provisions, including the definition of the very term “boycott against the State of Israel” in sec. 1 of the Law. It shows that the main point of the Law is the prevention of a boycott against the State of Israel, and not a boycott against its institutions or areas under its control. This interpretation does not make reference to institutions and areas superfluous. Without such reference, some calls for boycotting a person for his connection of an Israeli institution or area under the state’s control as part of a call for a boycott of the entire state might evade the Law’s embrace. That would be the case, for example, where the person under discussion has a connection only to the institution or controlled area, but lacks a direct connection to the state.

            This interpretation is also consistent with the Law’s purpose. The Law’s main purpose, as its name testifies, is the prevention of harm to the State of Israel by means of a boycott. This purpose is clearly delineated by applying the Boycott Law to calls for boycotting the State of Israel. It is not entirely realized when a boycott of the Area is concerned. Calls for a boycott of the State of Israel are directed at the state as such. The state may defend itself against such boycotts. A boycott against the State of Israel, as such, discriminates against the residents of the state on the basis of their connection to the state. The state may prohibit such discrimination. However, a boycott of the Area is not directed at the state, as such, but against one manifestation of its policy. Prohibiting boycotts of the Area cannot be justified by a desire to prevent discrimination, as it would not represent a comprehensive prohibition of boycotting or discrimination on the basis of place of residence. And primarily, the future of the Area is a matter of heated public debate. The “objective purpose” of the Boycott Law, and the presumption in regard to its consistency with the Basic Laws, cannot tolerate an interpretation that “lowers” the Law to the level of political debate in a manner that would limit the available arsenal of expressions to one side of the debate alone. That purpose would not be consistent with an irrelevant infringement of the possibility of those holding a particular political view to obtain government funding or to participate in tenders, on the basis of considerations that are unrelated to the nature of the funded activity, and while placing a burden on the constitutional rights of the funded entities. That purpose is also inconsistent with creating a chilling effect that would act as a deterrent to voicing one particular view from among the competing political views.

47.       In addition, as we know, the purpose of a Law is derived both from the objective purpose noted above – in regard to the objectives and values that a legislative act is meant to realize in a democratic society – and from the subjective purpose – in regard to the objectives that the legislature sought to realize by means of the legislation. Thus, we learn a law’s subjective purpose from its language, legislative history, and the historical, social, and legal background at the time of its enactment (see, e.g: Barak, Statutory Interpretation, pp. 201-202; CA 8622/07 Rothman v. P.W.D. - National Roads Company of Israel Ltd. (published in Nevo) (May 14, 2012) para. 49 of the opinion of U. Vogelman J.; HCJ 10771/07 Gewirtzman v. National Insurance Institute (published in Nevo) (Feb. 1, 2010) paras. 56-59 of my opinion). In this case, the parliamentary history of the Law shows that the proposed interpretation would seem to contradict the positions held by some of the members of Knesset who were involved in its legislation, and is consistent with the positions held by others (see, e.g: Protocol of meeting no. 342 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 18th Knesset, 4-5, 25-27 (Feb. 15, 2011) Protocol of meeting no. 416 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 18th Knesset, 49, 61 (June 27, 2011); Protocol of session no. 259 of the 18th Knesset, 167 (July 11, 2011)). However, legislative history is but one source that the interpreter may use to learn the legislative purpose. President Barak aptly observed in this regard:

We are not interested in the judgment of the members of the legislature, but rather in their legislative act…The data about the legislative purpose that can be discovered in the parliamentary history are not “binding”; they are not the final word for all investigation and examination; they do not override the purpose that arises from the language of the law or other sources…the relative weight of this source depends on its importance and its reliability relative to other sources [Barak, Statutory Interpretation, p. 372].

I am of the opinion that no great weight should be assigned to this interpretive source in this case. This, inter alia, because various views were expressed about the purposes of the Law in the committee meetings and in the plenum debate, and as President Barak goes on to state:

It is very difficult to separate “personal” opinions of members of the legislature about what is ideal, and “institutional” opinions about what is real. This is especially true of spontaneous responses expressed in the legislature in the absence of extensive research or reflection. But even “considered” responses are sometimes expressions of the subjective view of the speaker…The interpreter must be able to distinguish between the wheat and the chaff, between personal opinions of members of the legislature in regard to the meaning of the law, and objective opinions about its purpose. The weight to be given to the results of the examination will change in accordance with the reliability that can be attributed to the sources of that examination [ibid., p. 380, emphasis added – Y.D.].

            Thus, it would seem appropriate, in my view, to interpret the Law such that it would apply only to calls for boycotting the State of Israel in its entirety, but not to calls for boycotting the Area alone. Although this interpretive result contradicts the express position of some of the Law’s initiators, the subjective views of the members of Knesset who took part in the legislative process does not obligate the Court. Indeed, interpretation concerns the “analysis” of the law, and not the “psychoanalysis” of the legislature (the Sabah case, para. 26 of the opinion of Grunis P.; HCJ 246/81 Agudat Derekh Eretz v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 35 (4) 1, 17 (1981), IsrSJ 8 21 [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/agudat-derekh-eretz-v-broadcasting-authority]). As noted, the position of one Knesset member or another, or even the view of those who proposed and initiated the Law, does not necessarily reflect the view of “the legislature”, which is a body composed of many members, and who represent the spectrum of political views of the state’s citizens. Thus we have the well-known approach according to which: “We must not seek to establish a Knesset Member's attitude towards a particular problem confronting us from the legislative history of an enactment. The solution of such problems is our responsibility, and ours alone” HCJ 428/86 Barzilai, Adv. v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 40 (3) 505 (1986) 593; IsrSJ 6 1 [http://elyon1.court.gov.il/files_eng/86/280/004/Z01/86004280.z01.pdf].  Along with the interpretive sources offered by the parliamentary history, we have such additional interpretive sources as the language of the law, its normative context, and the principles of the fundamental rights that stretch a “normative umbrella” above it. Justice A. Barak addressed this is HCJ 142/89 Laor Movement v. Knesset Speaker, IsrSC 44 (3) 529 (1990):

Legislative history, in general, and parliamentary history, in particular, are among the sources that we may turn to in seeking and discovering the legislative purpose. Nevertheless, legislative history should not be viewed as the end-all, and its overall weight in establishing the purpose and in interpreting the law is not significant. Indeed, the information that it provides about the law’s purpose must be integrated into the information about the law’s purpose that derives from the language of the law and other reliable sources, such as its structure, the legal system, and the various presumptions about the purpose of the law, and the overall sense of the matter. Moreover, a judge seeks information about the purpose of the law from the legislative history. He does not seek the interpretive understanding of the members of Knesset and how they understood a concept or term, or how they would solve the legal problem facing the judge … [ibid., p. 544].

            I am of the opinion that there is no alternative in the case before us but to find that, despite various statements made in the course of the legislative process, the language of the Law and its purposes, including its objective purpose, do not allow the Law’s application to boycotts directed solely at the Area.

48.       In conclusion, it only remains to address several matters raised in the opinion of my colleague Justice Melcer.

 

Gleanings

49.       Ripeness – My colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion that the petitions – with the exception of the part concerning sec. 2(c) of the Law – are not ripe for decision. My colleague believes that the Petitioners’ claims should be examined in the “applied review” track, attendant to suits or petitions directed against the concrete application of the Law (para. 59 of his opinion). The ripeness doctrine has, indeed, been incorporated into Israeli constitutional law (see, e.g: HCJ 3429/11 Alumni Association of the Arab Orthodox School in Haifa v. Minister of Finance, (published in Nevo) (Jan. 5, 2012) paras. 26-33 of the opinion of M. Naor J. [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/alumni-association-arab-orthodox-school-haifa-v-minister-finance] (hereinafter: the Alumni Association case); HCJ 7190/05 Lobel v. State of Israel (published in Nevo) (Jan. 18, 2006) para. 6 of the opinion of M. Naor J.; Elena Chachko, “On Ripeness and Constitutionality: HCJ 3429/11 Alumni Association of the Arab Orthodox School in Haifa v. Minister of Finance and HCJ 3803/11  Israeli Capital Markets Trustees Association v. State of Israel,” 43 Mishpatim (2013)). The ripeness doctrine permits the Court to refuse to hear a petition directed against a statute by reason of the fact that it has not been applied in practice, and therefore there are no “factual grounds” that would allow for an adequate evaluation of its harm or benefit. However, when the constitutional question raised is primarily legal, there is no justification for “waiting” until factual foundations have been laid, inasmuch as that foundation may not be relevant to the final disposition of the case. That is the case, for example, when “the Court is persuaded that any future application of it will lead to an infringement of a constitutional right or when the harm that will result from the law in the future is certain” (the Sabah case, para. 15 of the opinion of Grunis P.). Even when assembling a factual foundation may contribute to the final disposition of the dispute, there are a number of exceptions that justify addressing a petition on the merits despite that fact. One of those exceptions is when the law under scrutiny may have a chilling effect. By means of the chilling effect, the law infringes the violated right by its very existence. In addition, the chilling effect can create a vicious circle in which the Court refrains from addressing the law’s constitutionality in the absence of actual application, but the law is not applied due to the chilling effect, which deters – sometimes unlawfully – actions contrary to the law. President A. Grunis addressed this in the Sabah case:

The best known exception to addressing the constitutionality of a law even before it has been put into effect is the fear of a “chilling effect” … What we are referring to is situations in which allowing the law to remain in force may deter people and cause them to refrain from otherwise lawful conduct due to the fear of the enforcement of the law. In such cases, the very existence of the legal authority may violate constitutional rights, and therefore the Court’s review is required even before the law is applied. The chilling effect is cited in American case-law as an exception that justifies examining a matter even if it is not yet ripe. For the most part, the exception is applied to petitions in regard to the violation of freedom of speech … [ibid., para. 16 of the opinion of A. Grunis P.).

50.       An example of the application of the chilling-effect exception can be found in Citizens United v. Federal Election Commission, 558 U.S. 310 (2010). In that case, the United States Supreme Court reviewed a federal law that prohibited corporations from providing funding to campaigns for or against a candidate for election. The United States Supreme Court held that corporations could not comprehensively be forbidden to expend monies in that manner, as such a restriction was repugnant to the constitutional right to freedom of speech. One of the arguments of the respondents in the case was that the constitutional claims raised by Citizens United should be considered “as applied”. The Court rejected that argument. It held, inter alia, that postponing the hearing of the claims would lead to a chilling effect upon freedom of speech. The Court explained that substantial litigation of the law’s provisions could require a lengthy process. In the meantime, the right to freedom of speech might be violated as a result of the chilling effect, which might also result in potential petitioners not challenging the law. This effect is particularly problematic where political speech is involved, and where the restriction under review concerns speech in regard to elections. Justice Kennedy wrote:

[S]ubstantial time would be required to bring clarity to the application of the statutory provision on these points in order to avoid any chilling effect caused by some improper interpretation... Here, Citizens United decided to litigate its case to the end. Today, Citizens United finally learns, two years after the fact, whether it could have spoken during the 2008 Presidential primary--long after the opportunity to persuade primary voters has passed [ibid., pp. 333-334].

            These word are also appropriate in the case before us. As explained above, the Boycott Law may have a real chilling effect on freedom of political speech. Such a violation of freedom of expression exists whether or not the Law’s sanctions are actually put into effect. Denying the petition for lack of ripeness, and waiting for the law to be given effect in practice would allow this ongoing violation to continue. In practice, the chilling effect may even lead to extending the time that would pass until the “case-by-case” examination of the Law, or until enough data is collected to justify its review in the framework of a petition to this Court. The chilling effect deters potential speakers from calling for a boycott as defined by the Law in a manner that reduces the number of those who might bring the Law before the courts. In my opinion, the Boycott Law violates freedom of expression by its very enactment. Therefore, we should review its constitutionality now, and not wait, as my colleague proposes, for its review “indirectly” or “from the bottom up”.

51.       Comparative Law – My colleague Justice Melcer referred to a number of laws of different countries that treat of calls for boycott in one way or another.  Indeed, various countries have arrangements for limiting the imposition of boycotts in one way or another. Thus, for example, the American Export Administration Act, 50 USCS Appx (1977) (hereinafter: EAA) empowers the President to establish directives that would prohibit participating in a boycott declared by a foreign state against a friendly state. I do not believe that this legislation is relevant to our discussion. The purpose of the EAA, as presented by the state in its response to the petition, is the protection of American foreign policy. The EAA does not directly address “private” boycotts, and it appear not to directly treat of boycotts related to the specific policies of the friendly state, such as Israel’s policy in regard to the Area. As opposed to the arrangement in the EAA, the Boycott Law – particularly the arrangement in regard to the Area – does not exclusively concern Israeli foreign policy, but rather imposes restrictions on internal Israeli public discourse. My colleague also referred to the “anti-discrimination law” of various countries, including France and Germany. In my opinion, these, too, are irrelevant to the matter before us. Even if there is justification for prohibiting calls for boycott that comprise certain discriminatory aspects, as can be seen in those comparative law provisions, and even in Israeli anti-discrimination laws, there is no justification for doing so only in regard to a certain type of political positions.

52.       A comment on recourse to American law – In my opinion, I referred several times to doctrines and cases from American law. It should be noted in this regard that there are significant differences between our legal system and the American legal system in regard to the scope of protection granted to freedom of expression. As a rule, the protection granted to freedom of expression in the United States is broader. The constitutional balancing equations employed in the United States in cases of violation of freedom of speech are different from those that we employ, particularly in regard to content-related restrictions on freedom of speech (see, e.g.: United States v. Alvarez, 132 S. Ct. 2537, 2543-2544 (2012); United States v. Stevens, 130 S. Ct. 1577, 1584 (2010); Brown v. Entertainment Merchants Association, 131 S. Ct. 2729, 2733 (2011); Reichman, pp. 192-193; Aharon Barak, “The American Constitution and Israeli Law,” in Selected Essays, vol. 1, 385, 388-391 (2000)). In view of those differences, it should be clear that the American rules cannot be applied as such. However, the principles and methods of analysis that were presented are relevant to the matter before us. They allow us to examine the challenges that the American legal system confronted in regard to freedom of expression, and they can shed light on the relevant problems. Thus, for example, reference to American law elucidates the dangers attendant to content-based state intervention in the marketplace of expression. It focuses a spotlight on some of the relevant considerations for protection (or lack of protection) of coercive speech. It proposes a equilibrium point between freedom of expression and the state’s power to decide whom to fund, and sheds light on the various considerations relevant to invoking the ripeness doctrine. The decisions of the United States Supreme Court in these matters are, in my opinion, worthy of examination and study, even if we ultimately decide not to adopt them. In any case, the final decision is one “made in Israel”. It is founded upon Israeli legal principles, and upon the Israeli constitutional tradition. These Israeli principles – and only they – ground my above opinion.

53.       Public trust – The Boycott Law concerns one of the most heated and charged political issues in Israeli society. My conclusion is rooted in legal considerations. It derives from the supreme importance of freedom of political expression. However, despite its being a legal conclusion, our decision in regard to this petition will be of political significance. Leaving the Law intact, as written, will be celebrated by part of the public, while striking it down or restricting it will be welcomed by another part of the public. Every result may negatively affect public trust in the judiciary. We have no control over that. However, “the desire to ensure public trust in the judicial system does not mean that a judge must decide contrary to his conscience. Judges must know how to ignore the passing winds of the moment, which sometimes blow in one direction and sometimes in another, sometimes as a blessing and sometimes a curse” (CrimA 8080/12 State of Israel v. Olmert (published in Nevo) (July 6, 2014) para. 12 of my opinion). In this regard, we may return to the relevant insight of Justice M. Landau in HCJ 390/79 Dwiekat v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 34 (1) 1 (1979):

In this instance, we have appropriate sources for ruling and we have no need, and indeed we must not, when sitting in judgment, take our personal views as citizens of the country into account. Yet, there is still grave concern that the Court would appear to be abandoning its proper place and descending into the arena of public debate, and that its ruling will be applauded by some of the public and utterly, vehemently rejected by others. In this sense, I see myself here as one who’s duty is to rule in accordance with the law on any matter lawfully brought before the Court. It forces me, to rise above the disputes that divide the public, knowing full well in advance that the wider public will not note the legal argumentation but only the final conclusion, and that the appropriate status of the Court, as an institution, may be harmed. Alas, what are we to do when this is our role and our duty as judges [ibid., p. 4].

54.       In conclusion, if my opinion be heard, we would instruct that the Law be interpreted as stated in paras. 45-47 of my opinion, in order to avoid the severe result of striking down the Law as unconstitutional.

 

Justice N. Hendel

The Constitutional Discourse in this Case

1.         A constitutional petition may take many forms. At times, it concerns the boundary of a legal norm, and at times it may accentuate the importance of a particular legal value that may have been neglected. And sometimes a petition contends with a conflict created by the clash of two revered, fundamental values. Such a conflict may counterpose the one and the many, the individual and the public, as opponents in a constitutional contest. That is the case in the matter before us. It places freedom of political expression on one side, and Israeli society’s desire to protect itself against harmful activities that continually harass it, on the other.

2.         Freedom of expression is the lifeblood of democracy. In my view, it is a substantive, practical factor that distinguishes a democratic society from one that is not. It should come as no surprise that, already in the early days of the state,  freedom of expression was established as a fundamental constitutional principle (HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Co. Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 (1) 871, 878 (1953), IsrSJ 1 90 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/kol-haam-co-ltd-v-minister-interior] (hereinafter: the Kol Ha’am case). That case was decided long – some forty years – before the enactment of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Judicial recognition of the singular importance of freedom of expression came into being decades before the modern constitutional discourse that now characterizes Israeli society and many others.

            Of course, freedom of expression is not an absolute right. It must be balanced and weighed opposite other rights and interest of independent importance, even if not necessarily of the same weight and power. I will address this below. Nevertheless, as I pointed out in the Further Hearing in the Ilana Dayan case:

The preeminent status of freedom of expression in the State of Israel cannot be questioned. As early as the Kol Ha’am case, freedom of expression was deemed a “supreme value” that “constitutes the pre-requisite to the realisation of almost all the other freedoms” (HCJ 75/73 Kol Ha’am Co. Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 (1) 871, 878 (1953)). That is the first example of recognition of a constitutional right “ex nihilo”, as is only proper for the first days of creation [CFH 2121/12 A v. Dayan, (published in Nevo) para. 3 of my opinion].

And as my colleague Deputy President E. Rivlin wrote in the decision that was the subject of the Further Hearing:

This liberty, which is not second to none but which nothing precedes, was intended, first and foremost, to allow a person to express his personal identity. Freedom of expression allows every person to express his personal feelings and characteristics, to express his concerns, and thereby to develop and cultivate his identity […]. In that sense, freedom of expression is part of human autonomy, part of one’s right to self-definition, and part of one’s ability to give expression to one’s uniqueness. It is the right to self-fulfillment [CA 751/10 A v. Dayan (published in Nevo) (Feb. 8, 2012) para. 62].

            This is especially true in all that concerns freedom of political expression, that is: the individual’s right to express his opinions and views on various aspects of governance in a clear voice. In practice, the primary rationales grounding the recognition of freedom of expression are all the more pertinent in regard to freedom of political speech. In this regard, Justice Agranat’s word in the Kol Ha’am case are particularly apt:

The principle of freedom of expression is closely bound up with the democratic process. In an autocratic regime, the ruler is looked upon as a superman and as one who knows, therefore, what is good and what is bad for his subjects. Accordingly, it is forbidden openly to criticise the political acts of the ruler, and whoever desires to draw his attention to some mistake he has made has to do so by way of direct application to him, always showing an attitude of respect towards him. Meanwhile, whether the ruler has erred or not, no one is permitted to voice any criticism of him in public, since that is liable to injure his right to demand obedience […]. On the other hand, in a state with a democratic regime - that is, government by the “will of the people” - the “rulers” are looked upon as agents and representatives of the people who elected them, and the latter are entitled, therefore, at any time, to scrutinize their political acts, whether with the object of correcting those acts and making new arrangements in the state, or with the object of bringing about the immediate dismissal of the "rulers", or their replacement as a result of elections [p. 876 (English: para. “A”, per Agranat J.)].

And let us emphasize: Freedom of expression is not practically tested when we are concerned with the expression of views that are at the very heart of the consensus. The problem arises when a person wishes to express opinions that are somewhat – or even very – remote from society’s accepted views. Those are views that the majority may see as extreme, outrageous, and even harmful. “A strong, true democracy must ensure that the manner for confronting such opinions not be by way of prohibition of their dissemination from on high, but rather through free, open debate in which every member of society can arrive at his own opinion” (HCJ 399/85 MK Rabbi Meir Kahane v. Board of the Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41 (3) 255, 310 (July 27, 1987), per G. Bach J.). Thus we find that the Kol Ha’am decision stands tall when an individual voice confronts the nation on a political matter.

The great importance of freedom of political expression is premised upon a number of grounds.

First, the claim that freedom of expression aids in the exchange of opinions is of particular importance in the political arena. The most significant and influential normative arrangements in the political public are established in that forum.

            Second, freedom of expression aids in realizing the democratic component of majority decision. According to various conceptions, the value of the election process rises to the extent that the public votes intelligently, on the basis of a position grounded in familiarity with facts and various claims of the candidates. One might even say that the centrality of freedom of political expression derives precisely from the fact that there is no right answer to political questions. In this area, there is no examination of facts or desire to reach the absolute truth. Politics treats of questions that can and should be the subjects of debate. The hope in a democratic society is that the majority is right. But a 51% majority does not guarantee that the majority view is necessarily more intelligent than that of the minority. Therefore, the ideological “give and take”, the discourse of different views – including those that reside at the periphery – is necessary in the extreme. Freedom of expression is important not only on Election Day, but always, as the public debate continually influences the decision making of the leaders of the political branches.

This second ground for the great importance of freedom of political expression also comprises the third. The latter serves as a means for the constant monitoring of the activities and decisions of the various governmental agencies.

Fourth, according to certain approaches, the participation of individuals in the political process is of independent value. This derives from a recognition of their dignity and their role as social creatures with values. This ground stand on its own, and goes beyond the influence upon the decisions actually made (see: Re’em Segev, Freedom of Expression: Justifications and Restrictions, 124-148 (2008)).

On a more general level, freedom of political expression is protected not only because we are a democratic state, but also because we are a Jewish state. Thus from the earliest days of our existence. We are told that our Patriarch Abraham was called “Ivri” [“Hebrew”] because he maintained his opposition to the idolatrous regime: “And told Abram the Hebrew [ha-‘ivri] … Rabbi Judah said: The whole world was on one side [‘ever], and he was on the other side [‘ever]” (Genesis Rabba 48:8). The first holiday of the Jewish nation – in fact, its constitutive holiday – is Passover. It is a holiday that counterposes individual liberty and the slavery regime of the Egyptian Pharaoh. These points accentuate the centrality of freedom of political speech as integral to freedom of the individual confronted by the existing regime that limits his choice. The issue is not only the “marketplace of ideas”, but a person’s right to freedom of expression in opposition to the ruling political regime. The power of the individual to make his own decisions and express his views without society – even a democratic society – deciding for him in the public’s name.

I note these matters first, because the petitions before the Court require that we examine the borders of freedom of expression. The petitions all focus upon the constitutionality of the Boycott Law, while emphasizing different aspects. It would seem that our decision in this matter may depend upon the weight to be accorded to freedom of political expression.

3.         As the bill explains, the purpose of the Law is “to prevent harm caused by the phenomenon of imposing boycotts on various entities due to their connection to the State of Israel. The boycotts may harm commercial, cultural or academic activity that is the object of the boycott, or inflict serious loss thereto” (H.H. 373 (2.3.2011).

            It is clear that the Law’s initiators considered the importance of freedom of political speech. Thus, for example, the final version of the Law does not include a criminal sanction against a person calling for a boycott. Another example is that the Law is not directed at every person calling for a boycott, but only one who “knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel” (hereinafter: the  “caller” or the “call for a boycott”). My colleague Justice Melcer also provided an excellent review of additional aspects of the values comprised by the Law, for example the desire to prevent discrimination on the basis of a connection to a country of origin (para. 32 of his opinion). Nevertheless, the matter in its entirety must be examined from the perspective of constitutional judicial review.

            The decision in this case is not an easy one. It raises legal, extra-legal and social questions. As judges, our role is, first and foremost, to examine the law as it is. In other words, the conflict –which must be evaluated and decided – arises in a concrete manner, and affects particular aspects of specific rights. It concerns a particular legal text. That text – the Boycott Law, in the matter before us – is the basis for that decision.

            The Law consists of a number of provisions. First, it defines the boycott (sec. 1), which is the cornerstone of the other provisions of the Law. That is followed by a number of sanctions that may apply to a person calling for a boycott under the established conditions. The sanctions can be divided into three categories: torts (sec. 2), prevention of participation in tenders (sec. 3), and denial of benefits (sec. 4). I will separately address each element in that order.

Definition of the Boycott

4.         Section 1 of the Law states:

In this law, "a boycott against the State of Israel" means – deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm.      

            It should be noted that the definition comprises three elements: refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties; connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control; economic, cultural or academic harm.

            As noted, the definition section focuses upon “boycott”. However, one cannot learn from that, alone, what action by an individual might lead to the imposition of the three sanctions. The answer to that may be found in the relevant sections, 2-4. Common to all of those is that the particular sanction – payment of damages, prevention from participating in a tender, or denial of benefits – will apply to one who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott. To complete the picture, it should be noted that sections 3-4 also refer to one who committed to participate in a boycott. The emphasis is upon the commitment, and not on the participation. Either way, this means that in order to fall within the scope of the sanctions, the very call for participation in a boycott suffices, even in the absence of any actual participation. Participation in a boycott is not required in order to fall within the purview of the sanctions. A concrete examination of the Law reveals that it targets freedom of expression in the range of freedom of political expression – for example, the State as such, or even parts of it.  We thus see that the Law is intended to restrict the freedom of political expression. However, when we look at the call, we find that that we are not concerned with the highest degree of freedom of expression, which is the pure expression of an opinion or a position, or the publication of facts. The Law does not apply to an individual’s expression by which he, personally, imposes a boycott on Israel, as defined by the Law. The expression is calling for a boycott by another. But still, we are concerned with a “call”, which is clearly part of freedom of expression (on this point, see the para. 6 of opinion of my colleague Justice Y. Danziger, as well as the references to the articles by Theresa J. Lee and Prof. Nili Cohen). Moreover, we are not concerned with a call for the perpetration of a criminal offense or a civil tort. As noted, a boycott, itself, is not prohibited by the Boycott Law. Therefore, even if there are more “pure” expressions of freedom of political expression, we are still within its compass, with all that derives therefrom in terms of the recognition of the proper weight of the infringement. That is to say, the type of infringement and its importance are of significance in a democratic state.

            As noted, the right to freedom of expression stands at the highest level. I have elsewhere expressed my opinion that when the Court conducts judicial review, it is important to consider the location of the relevant right on the scale of rights. I believe that even if this is not the place to decide a hierarchic structure of rights, and even if that may not be desirable in a relative and proportionate constitutional system, it would be proper – even in accordance with the instructions of the legislature in sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – to consider the type of right being infringed, while establishing principles. That is also the case in the United States, where three levels of rights are customarily distinguished for the purpose of deciding the requisite level of judicial review. In short, one can summarize that the Rational Basis Test is employed in regard to an arbitrary governmental decision; discrimination on the basis of age or sex will be judicially reviewed through Intermediate Scrutiny; while racial discrimination – which is viewed as a particularly severe form of discrimination – will be subjected to Strict Scrutiny (see: HCJ 466/07 Galon v. Attorney General (published in Nevo) (Jan. 11, 2012), para. 4 of my opinion [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/gal-v-attorney-general-summary]).

            This is the required approach. To paraphrase George Orwell’s Animal Farm, one might say that “not all rights are equal; some rights are more equal than others”. This is all the more so when the Court must examine a law under the proportionality test, in both its broad and narrow senses. Clearly, this does not mean that due to the importance of freedom of expression, or even freedom of political expression, it will always prevail in any competition with another right. However, the status of freedom of expression does influence the constitutional analysis in the concrete case.

             Reference to American law may help sharpen the point. That system recognizes the restriction of freedom of expression in certain cases. However, the list of cases is very limited, and focuses primarily upon a situation in which one person’s freedom of expression causes harm to another. The leading case in this regard is Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), which established when certain expression crosses the line distinguishing protected speech and a criminal offense. It was held that there is a two-part test: direct incitement, and likelihood of imminent lawless action. A causal connection must be shown between the speech under review and the expected harm or unlawful conduct.

            There are, of course, Israeli laws that limit freedom of expression, such as the Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725-1965, sec. 12 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version], or sec. 122 of the Knesset Elections [Consolidated Version] Law, 5729-1969. The restriction in those laws was intended to prevent harm of a certain magnitude, for example, limiting freedom of speech that disgraces or humiliates another person. Here we are concerned with speech that may harm income, occupation, employment, and academic research.  But in the background, and not only there, we should again emphasize that a public call for a boycott will suffice to fall within the scope of the sanctions, even if the caller does no participate in the boycott. We point this out not so as to reject such a distinction a priori, but only to show that the Law, as drafted, was primarily intended to limit freedom of expression. That, in my opinion, provides a different perspective of the Boycott Law, as per its language. Just as the law depends upon the facts, so judicial review depends upon the legal text – upon what is says and what it does not say.

 

A Civil Wrong – Section 2

5.         The section, whose heading is “Civil Wrong”, states as follows:

(a) Anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, where according to the content and circumstances of the publication there is a reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott, and the publisher was aware of that possibility, commits a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] will apply to him.

(b) In regards to section 62(A) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version], anyone who causes a binding legal agreement to be breached by calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be deemed as having acted with sufficient justification.

(c) If the court find that a civil wrong, as defined by this law, was committed with malice, it may require the tortfeasor to pay damages that are independent of the actual damage caused (in this section – exemplary damages); in calculating the sum of exemplary damages, the court will consider, inter alia, the circumstances under which the wrong was carried out, its severity and its extent.

            In effect, sec. 2 comprises three different elements: creating a new tort treating of a call for imposing a boycott (ss. (a)); a determination in regard to a certain element of the tort of inducement of breach of contract (ss. (b)); establishing the possibility of awarding damages without proof of damage (ss. (c)). I will begin by stating that, in my opinion, section 2 in its entirety does not stand up to constitutional review, and should therefore be struck down. In order to understand that position, I will make it clear that I am willing to assume that the Law passes the three preliminary tests: by a law and for a proper purpose befitting the values of the State of Israel. I am also willing to assume that the Law passes the first two subtests of proportionality – that of a rational connection and of an alternative, less harmful means. Nevertheless, I am of the opinion that sec. 2, in its entirety, does not pass the third subtest of proportionality: proportionality stricto sensu. I will first examine subsections (a) and (c), which would seem to be more closely related.

6.         The elevated status of freedom of political expression requires a detailed examination of the innovation introduced by the Law, which infringes that right. At first glance, it would appear that sec. 2 of the Law makes it easier for a plaintiff seeking damages in two ways.

            First, damages can be awarded without proof of damage – subsection (c). It is true that this possibility is contingent upon the tort being committed with malice. However, this would not appear to be a sufficiently high bar. The term “malice” is not defined by the Law. It would seem that the legislative intent was to remove cases of negligence or cases in which there was awareness of the possibility of a boycott without intention to cause it (compare with the malice requirement in sec. 131 of the Tenant Protection Law [Consolidated Version], 5732-1972, which was interpreted as referring to an intentional act. See, e.g.: CA 774/80 Badawi Arslan v. Daad Fahoum, IsrSC 35 (3) 584 (1981); LCA 4740/02 Ibrahim Halil Alamad v. Muhammad Zaki Albudari (published in Nevo) (June 23, 2005)). Alternatively, it may be that the requirement refers to a particularly negative motive – a desire to cause harm, like the requirement of malice in the Civil Wrongs Ordinance (see: Israel Gilead, Tort Law: The Limits of Liability, 1160-1162(2012) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Gilead); Izhak Englard, The Law of Civil Wrongs – The General Part, 2nd ed., 130, 150 (Gad Tedeschi, ed.)  (1976) (Hebrew)). However, practically speaking, the action of calling for a boycott generally indicates – by its nature – the publisher’s intention that his call will lead to an actual boycott, which fulfils the requirement of a negative motive. That is true even if it is employed as a means for achieving another end, and not with the ultimate objective of harming those boycotted. Thus, the question of how hard it would be to prove the element of malice arises in all its force. It would appear, without making any definitive statement on the issue, that the answer is that it would not present any great difficulty.

            Second, prima facie, it would appear that, under the language of sec. 2(c), it would be possible to impose tort liability without proving some of the classic elements of a tort – a causal connection and causing damage – and that, prima facie, this would also be true under the language of sec. 2(a).  Liability could be imposed under the latter when, according to the content of the call and the circumstances of its publication, there “is a reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott, and the publisher was aware of that possibility”. In other words, there is no requirement of proof of causal connection between the call for a boycott and the damage in accordance with the balance of probabilities, but only proof of a reasonable possibility. It would be germane to ask whether lightning the burden of proof in a civil suit, while eroding and infringing freedom of political expression, is proportionate. It has the potential for excessively limiting freedom of political speech. That freedom requires constitutional protection. The legislature chose the sanction of tortious liability while abandoning the approach of criminal responsibility, and rightly so. However, one might argue that this two-pronged relaxing of the tort requirements makes the tort quasi-punitive.

            I find this disturbing, but I accept the solution proposed by my colleague Justice Melcer to be a legitimate interpretation.  His position is that sec. 2(c), treating of exemplary damages, should be struck down, and that the elements of the tort under sec. 2(a) be construed in a manner consistent with the elements of a tort as established by the Civil Wrongs Ordinance. In other words, in proving a tort under the Boycott Law, the plaintiff would be required to show both damage and a causal connection between the call and that damage he incurred. In my view, one might ask whether that proposed interpretation is necessarily what the legislature subjectively intended. However, the interpretation of sec. 2(a) proposed by my colleague is possible under the language of the Law (and there is even some support for it in the bill). It is the accepted rule that a construction that prevents the voiding of a law is preferable to one that renders it void. According to the proposed approach, the phrase “[according to] circumstances of the publication there is a reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott, and the publisher was aware of that possibility” is an additional condition.  In other words, it places an additional hurdle before proof of the tort. However, “Anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott … commits a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance will apply to him”. In other words, the tests for the causal connection and the proof of damage derive from the Civil Wrongs Ordinance. That interpretation renders sec. 2(c), regarding the imposition of exemplary damages, void, while sec 2(a) – boycott as a tort – is preserved subject to the requirement of proof of a causal connection and damage as required under tort law.

            However, this is not the end of the road. In other words, while I accept the proposed construction, I do not believe that sec. 2(a) meets the requirements of constitutionality. My focus will now be upon the third test of proportionality – proportionality stricto sensu, harm versus benefit.

 

Section 2(a) – The Proportionality Stricto Sensu Test

7.         My conclusion that this section does not pass the proportionality stricto sensu test rests upon a number of tiers. First, there is the near-certainty test. My colleague Justice Melcer explained that an infringement of freedom of expression in order to protect a competing interest must meet the criterion of near certainty. Under this test, the call under discussion must have a high probability of infringing the protected interest (see: the Kol Ha’am case, pp. 887-889). But he argues that this presents no difficulty in in the present case. The reason for this is that having established the need for proof of a causal connection between the conduct and the damage, we are no longer concerned with a near certainty of damage, but rather with certainty. This clever argument appears logical. However, I am not sure that it is precise. The reason for this is that the factual causal connection test examines the relationship between the speech and the result ex post. It does not examine the a priori reasonableness of the connection. As opposed to this, the near certainty test is a substantive test that applies ex ante, at the time of the call for a boycott. It is intended to filter from the scope of liability those expressions that should not be prevented. The quasi-evidentiary test is meant to regulate conduct or speech in “real time”. The information collected thereafter is but hindsight.

            Consider, for example, a call for a boycott in a closed, small forum of students. It might “leak” out and actually lead to the boycotting of a large commercial company. Near certainty is absent at the moment of speaking, but there may be a causal connection. Indeed, the legal causal connection test is meant to address this. In its framework, the situation is examined at the time of the call itself. That is also true of the “reasonable possibility” test established under sec. 2(a) of the Law. But those tests are not of “near certainty”, but rather are more lenient tests. We thus find that the substantive requirement of near certainty need not be met in order to give rise to the “tort of calling for a boycott”. I am aware that my reservation is not entirely free of doubt, and it, too, is clever. I will, therefore, buttress my conclusion that the constitutional harm exceeds the benefit of retaining sec. 2(a) even without granting weight to this argument, although I believe it has merit.

            The second tier is that we are concerned with the creation of a new tort. The assumption is that in enacting the Law, and particularly sec. 2(a) – a tort of calling for a boycott -- the legislature intended an innovation. Inasmuch as this innovation infringes freedom of political speech, as earlier noted, this requires careful constitutional examination. That examination must attribute the proper weight to the infringement, on the one hand, and to the proper purpose of preventing harm to the State of Israel by means of a boycott, on the other hand. The innovative nature of the Law cannot be denied. As the bill stated:

This bill is intended to establish a new tort that would also apply to cases that do not fall within the scope of the said torts [of inducing breach of contract and negligence], and will make it possible for a person or other entity harmed as a result of a boycott imposed upon it due to its connection to the State to sue for his injury.

            In other words, the legislature did not wish to reiterate what already existed, but rather to break new ground.

8.         The third tier, and with the purpose of thus pinpointing the innovation, treats of the uniqueness of sec. 2(a) as opposed to secs. 3 and 4. The former provides a tool for an individual to sue another individual in tort for his call for a boycott. The latter concern administrative sanctions by the state. This distinction is very significant. Granting such a tool to an individual does not create a proportionate balance between the (proper) purpose and the infringement of freedom of political expression. The reason concerns the relative ease in filing and conducting the suit. Imagine that a person calls for a boycott as defined by the section. During the course of the following three months, there is a drop in the profits of the factories and stores in the boycotted area. That would be sufficient to ground filing a tort suit against the caller, which, prima facie, would meet the threshold requirements. After all, there is a call for a boycott, and injury. The plaintiff can attempt to prove the causal connection in regard to the entire loss: assuming a twenty-percent loss, it may be argued that the entire loss derived from the call. Alternatively, it may be argued that only part of the loss derived from the call – for example, fifty percent. In the latter example, the plaintiff would be able to claim that even though three was a recession during the relevant period, were it not for the call, the loss would have amounted only to fifteen percent. Such a suit could be brought by every factory, business and store in the area. Even a profitable factory would be able to argue that were it not for the call for a boycott, the profit would have been greater, and therefore it incurred damage.

            I am willing to assume that there will be suits in which the damage would be proven by means of the regular tests of tort law. However, many suits would become an instrument – a means for filing suits in order to create a new, harsh reality for various people and entities. The harm of such a situation would be inflicted even if the suit does not succeed. One may even assume that various lawyers will muster for this, also as part of an ideological struggle. Such suits will become a means for political “goring”, with the courts serving as the horns. The harsh result will be a chilling effect that will influence freedom of expression, particularly in the case of an individual defendant. He will have to evaluate (in every sense) his conduct before calling for a boycott, and this in relation to freedom of political speech. As Justice Danziger put it: “The presence of a chilling effect in this case is not at all speculative. The creation of a chilling effect is the primary means chosen by the legislature for achieving the Law’s purpose” (para. 29 of his opinion). And see the clear, comprehensive summary in his opinion, as well as the opinion of my colleague President (Emeritus) Grunis in HCJ 2311/11 Sabah v. Knesset (published in Nevo) (Sept. 17, 2014) para 16 of his opinion).

            This point highlights the difference between the tort under sec. 2, and the administrative sanction under secs. 3 and 4. The latter is exercised by the state, which is entrusted with protecting the interests of the entire general public and of specific groups. As such, it must act in accordance with the criteria of public and administrative law in regard to such matters as selective enforcement, establishing criteria and internal procedures, reasonableness, the rules of natural justice, and so forth. An individual is under no similar duty. This point is expressed both in Israeli and comparative law.

            In Israeli law, we can point to the arrangement under sec. 4 of the Prohibition of Defamation Law [19 L.S.I. 254]:

Defamation of a body of persons, or any group, other than a body corporate […] shall not be a ground for a civil action or private complaint.

            An individual cannot sue another individual for a publication defaming a public of which he is a member. He also cannot file a private complaint. This arrangement does not derive from the view that groups do not require protection of their good name, or under an assumption that the members of a group are not harmed by a publication that disparages or humiliates the group. Those are protected by a criminal prohibition. Why, then, is a member of the group prevented from making recourse to the courts in regard to the publication?

            There are several reasons for this. Among other things, there is a fear that such cases may have a chilling effect upon freedom of expression. Due to this fear, the ability of individuals to “flood” the publisher with civil suits is denied. This is so even in regard to a low degree of expression – “a public falsity” that disparages an entire public (see CA 8345/08 Ofer Ben Natan v. Muhammad Bakri (published in Nevo) (July 27, 2011) para. 8 of the opinion of Justice I. Amit). The proper balance between the conflicting values grants the state the power to institute proceedings. The assumption is that, from the outset, it will wield its power in an appropriate, balanced manner that will prevent a chilling effect and harm to freedom of expression. An additional reason is the view that the protection of a particular public – of the entire public – is a governmental rather than an individual interest. That interest should be protected by the authorities, and not be “privatized” and granted to individuals (ibid.; Khalid Ghanayim,  Mordechai Kremnitzer & Boaz Shnoor, Libel Law: De Lege Lata and De Lege Ferenda, 250 (2005) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Libel Law).

            To return to the matter at hand, a call for a boycott differs from a “publication of a public falsehood”. There, we may be may be concerned with a false fact. Here, we are concerned with expression that is similar to an opinion. There, the publication may be of no public value. Here, we are concerned with political speech. We should learn from this that if the legislature exercised caution in regard to the less severe case, we should be exponentially more careful in regard to the more severe case. It would not be superfluous to recall that the subject of defaming the public arose in the debate on amending the Defamation Law. The possibility of establishing a civil tort was barely mentioned. As opposed to that, there was support for the view that even establishing a criminal offense would be extreme. Similar situations can be found throughout the world (see: Libel Law, at pp. 248-240).  Protecting the public interest – yes. But, at the same time, entrusting it to the authorities and not to the public. And this due to the care that must be exercised in regard to limiting freedom of expression. Let me put this differently. One of the defenses to a defamation suit is a plea of truth (sec. 14 of the Defamation Law). That defense cannot be sustained in reply to political speech because, as explained above, we are concerned with an opinion rather than a fact.

            As for comparative law, my colleagues Justice Melcer and Justice Danziger presented a broad comparative picture of legislation and case law. In my opinion, comparative law is of particular importance in this case. The reason is that the background of the Law includes acts for and against the boycotts, including boycotts against the State of Israel. It should come as no surprise that the bill’s Explanatory Notes refer to the American Export Administration Act of 1979 (hereinafter: EAA). However, in my opinion, even if we were to accept the comparative law analogies in this regard, they concur with and lend support to my position. The comparative examination reveals that the sanctions in the other legal systems are not between individuals, as in the case of a tort suit, but are granted to the state, for example, in the form of administrative sanctions. Consider, for example, the United States. The two primary pieces of legislation referred to by the Respondents are the EAA and the Ribicoff Amendment to the Tax Reform Act of 1976 (hereinafter: TRA). These pieces of legislation were enacted against the background of the Arab Boycott against the State of Israel, and were intended to help protect the interests of the State of Israel and the United States. In both laws one can find sanctions directed at anyone who participates in a boycott against a country that the United States does not boycott. Thus, in the framework of the amendment to the TRA, certain tax benefits are denied to anyone participating in a boycott (26 USC § 908). In addition, administrative sanctions can be imposed upon such a participant by virtue of sec. 11(c) of the EAA. The law does not comprise a section permitting a citizen who views himself as harmed by the boycott to file a civil suit. Additional laws that appear in the survey submitted to the Constitution Committee also do not establish calling for or participating in a boycott as a civil wrong (see: http://www.knesset.gov.il/mmm/data/pdf/m02861.pdf).

            According to the Boycott Law Bill, it is not the only legislation treating of calls for a boycott. According to that view, a suit can be filed for the torts of negligence or inducement of breach of contract. Even if we were to assume that to be wholly or partly correct in accordance with the circumstances, we are, in any case, concerned with exceptions that certainly do not allow for suits to the extent and in the circumstances permitted under the current language of section 2 of the Law.  That is true both for Israel and for other countries. Let us again consider the situation in the United States. Attempts to sue for calling for a boycott, even under existing tort causes of action, failed due to the importance of freedom of expression. My colleague Justice Danziger addressed the Caliborne case, in which a similar tort suit was denied, at some length. In that case, as noted, residents boycotted a group of merchants in order to influence governmental policy. As a result, those merchants suffered financial losses. As was held: “Speech does not lose its protected character, however, simply because it may embarrass others or coerce them into action”. And even if it were possible to present circumstances or an example in which such a suit might prevail – which would appear to be the position of my colleague Justice Melcer – that claim should not be accepted in its comprehensive form. The Supreme Court’s case law has recognized the conflict between opposing the boycott and the right to freedom of expression, and has preferred the latter over the former. To return to our legal system, the language of the section is broad – too broad. The criteria of the proportionality stricto sensu test are not met. So it would seem to be in the entire world, and so in the State of Israel.

            And note that I am not stating that we must follow in the footsteps of American law in regard to the judicial review of sec. 2. In the United States, the result derives from the force of the First Amendment to the Constitution, whereas in our legal system, the Law is examined in accordance with the constitutional test under sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Of course, however, the status of freedom of political expression is recognized by this Court, and weight can be given to the American approach in that regard. From this perspective, both in principle and in practice, I am of the opinion that the harm is greater than the benefit of the Law. The section does not meet the test of proportionality stricto sensu.

9.         The fourth tier is of a practical nature. There is, in my opinion, a problem created in terms of judicial policy considerations. Sec. 2 of the Law requires that the court contend with additional factors as a trial court of first instance rather than an instance performing administrative review and examining the margin of proportionality. For example, the court must weigh the content of the call and the circumstances of its publication (sec. 2(a)), as well as the circumstances of the commission of the tort, its severity and its scope (sec. 2(c)). Experience shows that in quantifying various forms of damage, a court must get into the thick of things and perform various estimates. For example, in order to decide the fate of a private complaint before it, it will have to evaluate, compare and distinguish different cases and calls for boycotts of various scopes and types. In that regard, the judicial task differs from evaluating suffering or even libel, regarding which there are factual issues rather than disagreements in the political arena. There is a fear that the new Law will require – or, at least may drag – the courts examining tort suits – the Magistrates Court and the District Court – to delve into and decide purely political matters. In my opinion, it would be better that such tasks not be performed within their walls.

            Another aspect of this tier is the problematic nature of the Law from a tort-law perspective. The Law makes it possible for a large number of plaintiffs to sue for purely economic damage. Questions relating to proving the necessary causal connection were not clarified. It would seem that sec. 2 suffers from inherent ambiguity. Even if that does not lead to invalidation, the ambiguity carries weight in the constitutional review of freedom of political expression in a civil proceeding. In this regard, we should note the American doctrine of “void for vagueness” in regard to criminal offenses. Nevertheless, it carries weight in constitutional review of civil proceedings. Of course, if I were of the opinion that the section could survive constitutional review, then considerations of judicial policy – or more precisely, policy considerations in regard to the judicial task – would probably not tip the scales on their own. But, inasmuch as I do not believe that to be the case, it would be worthwhile to present the said problem. This information reinforce the possibility of a violation of freedom of political expression. The more fundamental the infringed right, and the more severe its ramifications, the greater the need for precision in its delineation. The language of sec. 2 does not meet that requirement.

            The fifth tier is the very statement that we are treating of a tort. This is related to the innovation in the enactment of sec. 2. The bill stated:

In order to prevent such damage, it is proposed to establish that knowing publication of a public call for the imposition of a boycott on any entity due to its connection to the State of Israel be deemed a tort to which the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] will apply. In other words, it will be possible to seek damages for the damage caused by the tort … Even now, a person harmed as the result of such a boycott may sue in tort, in the appropriate circumstances, for the tort of inducement of breach of contract or the tort of negligence.

            Without setting anything in stone, I would say that I am not convinced that it would be possible, at present, to file a negligence suit, except, perhaps, in exceptional cases. A central element of that tort is the existence of a duty. Is a person normally subject to a duty not to call for a boycott? This is not comparable to calling for prohibited conduct like racism (cf. LCrimA 2533/10 State of Israel v. Michael Ben Chorin (published in Nevo) (Dec. 26, 2011) paras. 5-7). It is also not comparable to procuring a civil wrong under sec. 12 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance. In the above examples, a person calls for the perpetration of an act that is, itself, an offence or a tort. Calling for a boycott, at least in some of situations, is a person’s basic right of conscience. There are people whose conscience will not permit them to purchase an automobile produced by a certain country. Others are upset by the very thought of patronizing certain stores that sell non-kosher products alongside kosher ones. They do not wish to empower those that they perceive as “offenders”. To each his choices, and to each his conscience. Such choices stand at the core of a person’s freedom to realize his values in his lifestyle. At times, a call for a boycott is a call to act in accordance with one’s conscience. Conscience may be the compass of freedom of expression, including the freedom of political expression. Various policy considerations may indeed justify prohibitions upon the imposing of boycotts, and more widely, calls for boycotts. It is not my intention to loosen all restraint. The weight on each side of the scales will decide.

10.       Looked at in its entirety, and for all the reasons stated, it is my opinion that a detailed examination of sec. 2(a) of the Boycott Law leads to the conclusion that the harm caused by the infringement of freedom of political speech exceeds the benefit accruing from the protection it affords to the purpose of the Boycott Law. I would again emphasize that the freedom of political speech does not grant comprehensive immunity. There are possible situations in which the call would justify its restriction by appropriate means. In that, sec. 2(a) – which establishes a civil wrong – differs from secs. 3-4 and their administrative sanctions. These section are consistent with the necessary balance required by proportionality stricto sensu, as I shall explain in greater detail.

 

Section 2(b) – Proportionality Stricto Sensu

11.       Section 2(b) establishes that a person calling for a boycott, as defined by the Law, does not act with sufficient justification in regard to the tort of causing a breach of contract. Does this meet the requirements of the proportionality stricto sensu test? Pursuant to the above, I am of the opinion that this section of the Boycott Law passes the other tests set out by the Limitation Clause, and therefore, I shall proceed to examine proportionality stricto sensu.

            The tort of causing a breach of contract is set forth in sec. 62 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] as follows:

Unlawfully Causing Breach of Contract

62. (a) Any person who knowingly and without sufficient justification causes any other person to break a legally binding contract with a third person commits a civil wrong against such third person; Provided that such third person will not recover compensation in respect of such civil wrong unless he has suffered pecuniary damage thereby.

            The rationale is clear – protecting performance of contracts. We cannot discount the possibility that a statement or commercial act may cause a breach of contract. Therefore, the legislature limited tortious liability by means of two primary liability filters: the first, a requirement of a mental element of subjective awareness that the conduct would cause a breach of conduct, and the second, the requirement of a lack of sufficient justification (and cf. Gilead, at p. 1168, fn. 53). Thus there is recognition of the complex – protection of contracts along with “sufficient justification”. The nature of the justification is not explicitly stated in the law. An examination of Israeli law, comparative law, and the legal literature reveals that we are concerned with a “safety-valve concept” [Ventilbegriffe; concetti volvola] in the scope of which concerns of justice and various interests may be considered (see: CA 406/59 Lindsay v. Scheiber, IsrSC 14 (3) 2422, 2427 (1960); Crofter Hand Woven Harris Tweed Co Ltd v Veitch [1942] AC 435 at 495-496, [1942] 1 All ER 142 at 175, HL, per Lord Porter). Not surprisingly, the opinion has been expressed that “this element is the most difficult to delimit”, and “it requires that the court exercise broad discretion” (Nili Cohen, Inducing Breach of Contract (The Law of Civil Wrongs – The Particular Torts, G. Tedeschi, ed., 207 (1986)) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Cohen).

12.       Despite the complexity of the Law’s provisions and the subject, I would conclude that a call for a boycott for political reasons is constitutionally protected. The reasons given in regard to sec. 2(a) also hold in regard to the existing tort of causing breach of contract. Therefore, there cannot but be a similar result. I will clarify my position.

            The emphasis of this discussion will center upon the element of justification, which is the core of the amendment in the Boycott Law. As the language of the Law states: “In regards to section 62(A) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version], anyone who causes a binding legal agreement to be breached by calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be deemed as having acted with sufficient justification.” In other words, the consideration of freedom of political speech by means of a call for a boycott, as defined by the Law, does not grant a person who causes a breach of contract a justification that would exempt that action from the compass of tortious liability.

            Several types of justification have been recognized in the case law in Israel and abroad. One type concerns causing a breach that is desirable, or by the exercise of a lawful right. One example is the case of conflicting contracts. The first buyer who insists upon his rights, justifiably causes a breach of contract with the second buyer, inasmuch as his right has priority (See Cohen, p. 219). Another example is the “necessity defense”, as in causing a person to breach an employment contract in order to save the life of another (see Cohen, pp. 212-218). Another type of defense may be available to a person causing a breach of contract even when the breach itself is not deemed justified or desirable. A person may have a justification if he acted in good faith (see: CA 3668/98 Best Buy Marketing Ltd. v. PDS Holdings Ltd, IsrSC 53 (3) 180, 189-190 (1999); Cohen, pp. 233-235). In other situations, a public interest can lead to an exemption from tortious liability. In CA Yosef Etzion v. Naftali Stein, IsrSC 45 (3) 554, 560-561 (1991), it was held that a lawyer has a defense of justification for giving advice to a client that causes a breach of contract. The reason for that is desire to prevent a chilling effect that would harm a lawyer’s ability to properly protect his client’s interests. Another example can be found in sec. 62 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance itself, which establishes that “a strike or lockout will not be deemed to be a breach of contract”. That may be viewed as a sort of defense intended to protect the ability of workers to realize the freedom to strike (see: Ruth Ben-Israel, “Tort Liability for Strike Action,” 14 Iyunei Mishpat (Tel Aviv University Law Review) 149, 169-170 (1989) (Hebrew)). Does the protection of the freedom of political expression also serve as justification?

            In the United States, tortious interference with contractual relations, under sec. 766 of the Restatement of Torts (Second) (hereinafter: the Restatement), has been addressed in the context of political boycotts. This tort has been interpreted, inter alia, as including an action lacking justification (see sec. 767 of the Restatement). Whereas a boycott for economic reasons may fall within the scope of this tort, it was held that a political boycott is protected by the constitutional right to freedom of speech. In Environmental Planning & Information Council v. Superior Court, 36 Cal. 3d 188 (1984) (hereinafter: the EPIC case), the California court addressed this issue and concluded:

Most of the cases in which claims of tortious interference have been considered have involved either pure commercial relationships or union-management relationships. There is a paucity of authority in the application of common law principles to a situation such as this, in which a group organized for political purposes allegedly undertakes a consumer boycott to achieve its ends. What authority does exist in this arena strongly suggests, even apart from constitutional doctrine, that such action will not give rise to liability [p. 194].

            In other words, most cases of tortious interference in contracts are connected to purely economic relationships or labor relations. As opposed to this, the case law supports the conclusion that, even in the absence of constitutional doctrine, a politically motivated boycott does not create liability. The court arrived at this conclusion, inter alia, after surveying the relevant case law, including the Claiborne case. It would not be superfluous to quote Justice Stevens, delivering the opinion of the Court, whose words were considered there, and which are appropriate to the case before us, as well:

While States have broad power to regulate economic activity, we do not find a comparable right to prohibit peaceful political activity such as that found in the boycott in this case. This Court has recognized that expression on public issues “has always rested on the highest rung of the hierarchy of First Amendment values.” Carey v. Brown, 447 U.S. 455, 467. “[Speech] concerning public affairs is more than self-expression; it is the essence of self-government.” Garrison v. Louisiana, 379 U.S. 64, 74-75. “There is a profound national commitment” to the principle that “debate on public issues should be uninhibited, robust, and wide-open.” New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254, 270 [p. 913].

            Freedom of political expression in public matters merits the greatest protection. Incidentally, we should note the reference to New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254, 270, whose principles have been adopted in our legal system in the law of defamation (see: CA 323/98 Sharon v. Benziman, IsrSC 56 (3) 245, 266 (2002)). To return to the tension between causing a breach of contract and freedom of expression, the EPIC case held that that in the typical case of causing a breach of contract for commercial reasons, the court must balance the interests of the parties and of the public. However, where the “defendant’s activities constitute a ‘politically motivated boycott designed to force governmental and economic change,’” the Court is “precluded by the First Amendment itself from gauging the degree of constitutional protection by the content or subject matter of the speech: ‘[There] is an equality of status' in the field of ideas’” (ibid. at p. 197). In other words, when we are concerned with acts that constitute a political boycott intended to bring about a change in the policy of the authorities, the law will protect freedom of political speech. There is an equality of status in the field of ideas. Under this approach, the court will not decide by “grading”, so to speak, one political opinion as opposed to another. As may be recalled, the true test of freedom of political expression is not when it is in the consensus, or even near it, but when it is very far from it, and not merely by a stone’s throw.

            This is also true in regard to a call for a boycott as defined in the Boycott Law, and also when the call is intended to cause a breach of binding contracts, as for example, in the case of Cincinnati Arts Association v. Jones et al., 120 Ohio Misc. 2d 26; 2002-Ohio-5428. In that case, the defendants called for a boycott following the death of a person at the hands of the police. In the framework of that boycott, there was a call for artists to cancel their appearances in the city concerned. The court held that the call was constitutionally protected, and dismissed the tort suit filed by the promoters of the events that were cancelled.

13.       The result arrived at by the American courts should come as no surprise. The balance that we performed in the examination of sec. 2(a) of the Boycott Law also holds in regard to the examination of the constitutionality of sec. 2(b). Practically speaking, many calls for boycott concern existing contractual relations – calls for artists to cancel their appearances, calls for the media to cancel existing commercial ties, and so forth.

            True to my above approach, constitutional review is not conducted in light of the First Amendment of the United States Constitution. We are concerned with the proportionality test established under sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, in general, and at this stage, the proportionality test stricto sensu, in particular. From that standpoint, entrusting the power to impose sanctions for the expression of a political position in the hands of an individual is not proportionate. I will refer to the reasons given above in regard to the constitutional analysis of the tort established in sec. 2(a), including the chilling effect that derives from filing a suit by one individual against another. As stated, there is no effective “filter” that would prevent the filing of multiple, political tort suits in the various judicial instances. An after-the-fact dismissal of a suit by the court will not prevent the overall influence of the effect upon freedom of expression. It is a priori improper to conduct political debates in the courts. And it is also certainly undesirable, in terms of judicial policy, to allow such conflicts to be brought before the courts for judicial decision. It should again be emphasized that we are concerned, inter alia, with subjects that are at the heart of the political debate. This is as opposed to entrusting this sensitive matter in the hands of the government, which enforces the protection of the interests of the boycotted group while employing a filter from the start, as will be explained below. This allows for the achievement of a proportionate balance between the purpose and the means adopted to protect it. Moreover, judicial review can be conducted in advance, by examining the directives or criteria established by the authorities.

            One might raise objections to this approach. One possible argument is that it cannot definitively be stated that a politically motivated call for a boycott will always be immune to a claim of inducing breach of contract. “Justification” is a broad safety-valve concept. Within its bounds considerations of justice, personal interests and public interests are examined. The scope of judicial discretion is broad and flexible. Moreover, sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance comprises other elements – “knowingly” and “causal connection”. Each of the elements comprises a broad spectrum of situations. As for knowingly, in one case a person converses with another and asks him to breach a specific contract. In another case someone makes a general call for the breach of contracts in a particular field, knowing that people may respond to the call. The causal connection may also be complicated and difficult to untangle. Is it sufficient that the defendant presented convincing arguments in expressing his political position? Is procuring required? Is there a difference between a situation in which the caller for a boycott initiates the call, and one in which the party in breach asks his opinion? (See and compare: CA 123/50 Bauernfreud v. Dresner, IsrSC 5 (1) 1559, 1573 (1951), Cohen, pp 233-236).

            From these question we see that, even absent the condition of justification, it is possible that the tests of causal connection (“caused”) and mental element (“knowingly”), each independently erects challenging hurdles in the path of proving the tort of inducing breach of contract by means of a call for a boycott. The three terms have mutual influence. The terms “knowingly”, “causation”, and “justification” must be defined against the background of their mutual interaction. Moreover, Israeli legal experience shows that plaintiffs have not made broad recourse to this section on the basis of political stands. This, as opposed to commercial considerations. And we would again recall what was held in the American EPIC case, according to which the case law in this area strongly supports the thesis that, even without recourse to constitutional considerations, it is doubtful whether a call for a political boycott, by its nature, would result in tortious liability (the EPIC case, p. 194).

            Of course, these considerations are not primary, but are a helpful device for understanding the nature of the issue. We should not forget that according to the language of sec. 2(b), the Boycott Law enters the lion’s den of conditions for proving the tort of inducing a breach of contract. The position adopted is one sided – freedom of political expression in the form of a call for a boycott is never a justification. Even if we were to assume that, under certain circumstances, the justification would not be available to a person causing the breach, it would appear that the comprehensive result is not proportionate. We are, after all, concerned with the test of proportionality stricto sensu under sec. 8 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The assumption is that the section is intended for a proper purpose. However, a proper purpose does not ensure that the law is proportionate in the narrow sense. We should bear in mind that we are concerned with a suit filed by one individual against another. This situation reinforces the need to maintain the accepted principles of tort law, and not so sharply deviate therefrom. This is particularly so when the need to protect freedom of political speech is poised on the other side of the scales. Section 2, together with its subsections, is aimed at the person calling for a boycott and not the boycotter. A call for participation in a boycott focuses the debate in the field of freedom of expression. Freedom of political speech is center stage. The prohibition created under the Boycott Law treats not of the action but of the call. The rule is that it is easier to restrict the freedom of political speech when it is intended to promote an unlawful purpose. And at its most fundamental level, it would appear that the disproportionality of sec. 2 derives from the concrete form that it takes in regard to freedom of political expression: granting an individual a means for suing another individual on the basis of his position on a political issue.

            The end of a section: From the perspective of interpretive harmony, there is no room for drawing distinctions among the subsections of sec. 2 of the Boycott Law. In our view, even if some distinctions might be found among them, they would be distinctions without a constitutional difference. I therefore join my colleagues Justice Melcer and Justice Danziger, though each following his own approach. My conclusion is that sec. 2 – as drafted – is not proportionate, and it must be struck down in its entirety. On the scales of proportionality stricto sensu, the value of freedom of political expression must prevail, both in principle and in practice.  On the level of principle, a different outcome may inadvertently deprive freedom of political speech of its proper protection. Of course, I am aware that the enacting of the Law reflects the position of the majority of the Knesset that a call for a boycott of the State of Israel and its academic institutions, or part of its territory, is a severe matter that harms the state. Nevertheless, the real test of freedom of political speech is precisely when freedom of speech is “problematic” and may even anger. A defensive democracy must also protect its character by protecting freedom of speech. On the practical level, an approach that would not invalidate the Law might open a door. The majority will be left to decide, in accordance with its view, when to create a chilling effect by means of a civil suit against political positions. Such an approach is inappropriate to a democracy. I would therefore recommend to my colleagues that sec. 2 must be struck down.

 

Section 3 – Denying Participation in a Tender

14.       Common to sections 3 and 4 of the Law is the imposition of administrative sanctions. Section 3 treats of the precluding participation in tenders. Section 4 concerns provisions in regard to the denial of certain benefits, for example, denying tax incentives Just as there is a connection between the constitutional analysis of sections 2(a) and 2(b), there is a connection between sections 3 and 4. I will begin by examining sec. 3. This section, entitled “Directives restricting participation in tenders”, establishes as follows:

The Minister of Finance is authorized, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, to issue directives in regard to restricting the participation in a tender of anyone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, or who committed to participate in such a boycott, including a commitment not to purchase goods or services produced or supplied in Israel, by one of its institutions, or in an area under its control; in this section, a “tender” is defined as any tender that must be administered in accordance with the Mandatory Tenders Law, 5752-1992.

            Thus, a connection is created between a public call for imposing a boycott or a commitment to participate in a boycott and restricting the participation in a tender. I am of the opinion that, as opposed to sec. 2, this section clears the constitutional hurdle. The infringement is by a law; the purpose of preventing harm to the State of Israel by means of boycott – which appears in the Law’s title – is a proper purpose that befits the values of the State of Israel.

            As for proportionality stricto sensu, I believe that there is a rational connection between the means and the purpose. Moreover, there would not appear to be a less harmful means that would achieve the same purpose. That, bearing in mind the objective of giving real expression to the consequences of calling for a boycott or committing to participating in a boycott.

15.       As for the third subtest, I will say as follows. In general, a careful distinction should be drawn between sec. 2, which treats of a civil tort, and sec. 3, which treats of participation in a tender. Taking a broad view, this section differs from sec. 2 in two primary ways: the first is the character of the harm to the publisher or the person committing to participate in the boycott. The second is the identity of the entity that initiates the process.

            As for the first sense, both sections impose a restriction upon freedom of political speech. However, in my opinion, it is easier to restrict freedom of expression by means of restricting participation in a public tender than by creating a new tort or a sweeping principle concerning the tort of inducing breach of contract. By nature, a tender establishes conditions for participation. That does not mean that any condition may be imposed. However, in the matter at hand, there would appear to be a certain logic to an approach by which a person wishing to participate in a state-sponsored tender cannot oppose the state while enjoying absolute immunity.

            As for the second sense, I explained above the problematic nature of granting a legal permit to individuals to act against other individuals on the basis of political expression. For the same reasons, when the entity imposing restrictions upon the caller for a boycott is the state, there are mechanisms that make the sanction more proportionate. As noted, the state is subject to the principles of administrative and public law, including the principles of natural justice, fairness and reasonableness. These two considerations – the character of the infringement and the identity of the initiating party – join at the point where the process meets the criteria for a proportionate action. We thus find that the combination of the character of the infringement – a tender as opposed to a tort suit, and the identity of the party initiating the process – the state as opposed to an individual, points to the advantage of sec. 3 over sec. 2 of the Boycott Law in all that relates to proportionality stricto sensu.

            As I will explain in detail below, the balance inherent in sections 3 and 4 between the sanction and the act that invites it also meets the comparative-law test. For the moment, I will suffice in referring to a law of the State of New York that comprises a similar sanction in the context of boycotts. Section 139-h of the New York State Finance Law establishes that contracts with the state will include a clause in regard to any contractor that “has participated or is participating or shall participate in an international boycott”, where such participation is prohibited. A contract with an entity that meets that criterion is deemed void. On one hand, the clause does not concern one who calls for a boycott, but rather a participant or one who will participate in the future. On the other hand, the clause does not only prohibit participation in a tender, but establishes a mechanism that leads to the voiding of contracts that have already been signed.

16.       Nevertheless, I am of the opinion that two elements of sec. 3 may raise a constitutional problem: the first – the need for due process, and the second – the lack of directives or rules may lead to the absence of a rational relationship between the denial of participation and the call for boycott. I will explain.

            I will begin with the issue of due process. The Law authorizes the Minister of Finance, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, to issue directives in regard to participation in a tender. In this regard, account should be taken both of the infringement of freedom of political expression and the infringement of equality. I extensively discussed the importance of freedom of expression above. As for equality, the significance of the provision is that were it not for call for boycott, the bidder might have met the other threshold conditions of the tender.  In other words, he will only be prevented from participating due to the call for a boycott. It should be borne in mind that a public tender supports the principle of equality. It is, therefore, vital to ascertain whether there is a legal mechanism that allows such a bidder, whose bid was rejected for non-fulfillment of the conditions of sec. 3, to challenge the decision.

            It would seem that the answer to that is in the affirmative. The key to this conclusion is to be found in sec. 5(1) of the Administrative Affairs Courts Law, 5760-2000. That section concerns the Administrative Court’s jurisdiction over various matters. The section refers to Appendix 1, and sec. 5 of that Appendix addresses tenders. Therefore,  on the face of it, a person deprived of the possibility of participating in a tender on the basis of a call for a boycott has the right to bring the matter before the Administrative Court, and in accordance with the rules of procedure, even submit an appeal to this Court.

            The second problem concerns the specific provisions that will be established in regard to restricting the participation in a tender. It must be assured that the application of the section to a bidder will be rational. We would emphasize that we are not referring to the second test of proportionality – rational connection. In my opinion, as explained, sec. 3 passes this test. But here we are concerned with the application of the third subtest – harm versus benefit. In this regard we may ask if it is imaginable that, for example, anyone who calls for a boycott would automatically be prevented from participating in a tender. But one can even learn from the language of the Law that such is not the intention. Otherwise, how are we to understand the various levels of the mechanism for establishing directives for the purpose of making individual decisions – the involvement of three different authorities?

            It should again be emphasized that the decision is that of the Minister of Finance, subject to the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset. This is a structured administrative process that may justify the belief that the decision will be made thoughtfully. Nevertheless, it would seem that it will be necessary to show a rational connection between the nature of the tender and the nature of the call for a boycott. I will present an example that is not intended as a basis for my decision but only to illustrate the complexity: The owner of a transportation company calls for a boycott – as defined by the Law – against the Judea and Samaria territories. Despite that conduct, he submits a bid in a tender for the transport of school children in Ariel. In another case, the tender is for the transport of school children in Tel Aviv, and the bidder calls for denying services to the residents of Judea and Samaria. It would appear that from the viewpoint of a rational connection, it would be easier to justify the first case as opposed to the second. This would seem to be the difference that must be taken into consideration. As noted, it is not my purpose to permit precluding participation in the tender in the first case, or to deny it in the second. But I do believe that we can expect some rational relationship between the nature of the tender and the nature of the call for a boycott.

17.       Any other result might intensify the infringement of freedom of political expression in an unjustifiable manner. And note that I am not defining what a “rational relationship” might be. But, clearly, this must be expressed in the directives that the Minister is required to establish.

            To allay any doubts, I would like to clarify the matter of the Minister’s duty to establish directives as a condition for restricting participation in tenders. Section 3 states: “The Minister of Finance is authorized… to issue directives…” I would address two points in this regard. First, there is no need in this context to address the linguistic difference between “directives”, “criteria” or “internal procedures”. In any case, criteria will have to be established, which will be published, and that will allow various entities to plan their steps accordingly. The Law itself says as much. A tripartite mechanism is established that requires the consent of the Minister of Justice, approval of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, and the establishing of the directives. We can learn from this that the Law requires the exercise of discretion. That discretion is “fortified” by the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of a Committee, as opposed to mere consultation with those entities whose concern is the field of law. Secondly, it is clear from the language of the Law that authority granted the Minister permits him to establish or not establish directives. He does not have authority to prevent participation in a tender without establishing directives. That is to say, the promulgation of procedural directives, as provided in the section, is a precondition to precluding participation in a tender. This interpretation is reinforced by the language of sec. 4, which expressly states that the Minister may exercise his authority under that section even without promulgating regulations. A similar provision in regard to directives does not appear in sec. 3. In any case, criteria that will accompany and preceed any decision are required for any decision by the Minister.

            Therefore, there is an infringement of freedom of political expression, but even if the case is liminal, it would appear that the legislature’s decision is within the boundaries of the constitutional margin.

17.       To summarize this chapter: There is a complex administrative mechanism for establishing the directives for restricting participation in a tender. In addition, there is a mechanism for judicial review. I am, therefore, not of the opinion that sec. 3 should be struck down. This view is based upon the nature of the sanction and the identity of the party initiating the proceeding. Additionally, the comparative-law review supports imposing sanctions of this type as a response to participating in a boycott and other activities associated with it. This matter is somewhat complex, and operates in two directions in all that relates to calling for a boycott. I will address this below. In any case, nothing in the conclusion not to void this section would prevent judicial review of the manner of its application. On the contrary, in the absence of directives at this stage, judicial review may be necessary. I believe that sec. 3 of the Law should be understood such that the directives that the Minister is meant to establish must reflect – in manner and in some level of detail – a rational relationship, as explained. It should be noted that in this matter, as opposed to sec. 2, I believe that we may take the path of constitutional interpretation – for example, the need for a rational relationship – rather than voiding the section. This difference derives from the fact that in regard to sec.3, we are at most concerned with a lacuna, whereas the language of sec. 2 is clear and does not leave room for alternative interpretation, in my view.

            Subject to the aforesaid, I would recommend that my colleagues deny the petitions to the extent that they concern sec. 3.

 

Section 4 – Denial of Benefits

18.       This section concerns “Regulations preventing Benefits”:

(a) The Minister of Finance, in consultation with the Minister of Justice, may decide that someone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel or committed to participate in a boycott:

(1) Will not be deemed a public institution under clause 46 of the Income Tax Ordinance;

(2) Will not be eligible to receive monies from the Sports Betting Council under section 9 of the Regulation of Sports Betting Law, 5727-1967; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister of Culture and Sports;

(3) Will not be deemed a public institution under section 3A of the Foundations of the Budget Law. 5745-1985, regarding the receipt of support under any budget line item; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister appointed by the Government as responsible for said budgetary line, as stated in section 2 of the definition of  “person responsible for a budget line item”;

(4) Will not be eligible for guarantees under the State Guarantees Law, 5718-1958;

(5) Will not be eligible for benefits under the Encouragement of Capital Investment Law, 5719-1959, or under to the Encouragement of Research and Development in Industry Law, 5744-1984; exercise of the authority under this section requires the consent of the Minister of Industry, Commerce and Employment.

(b)        In exercising the authority according to subsection (a), the Minister of Finance will act in accordance with regulations that he will promulgate in this regard, with the consent of the Minister of Justice, and with the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee; however, if no such regulations have been promulgated, it will not detract from the authority under subsection (a).

            The heart of the matter is the denial of five benefits: tax credits for contributions; funding from the Sports Betting Council; support from the state budget; state guarantees; and benefits under the Encouragement of Capital Investment Law.

            For the reasons set out in regard to sec. 3. I am of the opinion that this section, as well, clears the first hurdles of constitutional review – “by a law” and for a proper purpose that befits the values of the state. It also passes the rational connection and the least harmful means tests. Our focus, then, is on the third subtest, and again the spotlight is upon the infringement of freedom of political speech. Section 4 is similar to sec. 3 in important ways. Both are distinguished from sec. 2 in the character of the sanction and the identity of the initiator of the process. I will make three comments in regard to sec. 4 that are intended to show that the problems related to sec. 4 are greater than, or at least different from the problems that characterize sec. 3.

            The first comment concerns the nature of the sanction. In my view, from a constitutional standpoint, it is easier to limit participation in a tender than to deny benefits established by law. A tender inherently includes a variety conditions. As a result, every tender creates group that is defined by the conditions of the tender as precluded from participation. As opposed to that, benefits are directed at known groups whose activity is constantly influenced by the benefits provided by law. Of course, the state is not required to grant benefits. But once it has decided to do so, that decision comprises an obligation to allocate those benefits in an equal manner. I shall put that that differently. What is common to sections 3 and 4 – denying benefits and limiting participation in tenders – is the allocation of resources, but in two different ways. A participant in a tender is interested in profiting from a framework established by the state. As opposed to this, the various benefits of sec. 4 derive from the public character of the organizations, or from the public interest in their activities. In general, the conduct of such organizations is more closely connected to the public benefits to which they are entitled in accordance with the existing legal criteria. Such harm to the expectations of such groups it more severe than the commercial and general harm of sec. 3 to entities interested in winning a public tender.

            But why do I believe that the Law clears the hurdle of proportionality despite this observation? According to my approach, the weight of the considerations stated in regard to sec.3 tilt the scales: the difference between a civil action for damages by an individual as opposed to a denial of benefits by governmental authorities. That serves to limit the harm to freedom of political expression and balance the scales of proportionality. Moreover, although the sanctions under sec. 4 are more severe than those under sec. 3, they have an “advantage” over them in another area. The benefits under discussion are intended to promote objectives that the state views positively by granting benefits or funding to organizations that work to realize them. If the organization also – or only – works to undermine those desired objectives – for example, economic prosperity -- then denying the benefit can contribute to their achievement. Such a rational connection does not necessarily exist between permitting participation in a tender and the realization of various objectives. In that regard, the administrative sanction is “external” to the tender and does not derive from its character. The overall result is that even if sec. 4 is more borderline than sec. 3 from the constitutional point of view of freedom of political speech, it meets the test of proportionality.

19.       A second comment. With a view to restraining the Minister of Finance, the Law requires that he establish regulations. This is a proper approach. The regulations provide context for the exercise of the Minister’s discretion. Nevertheless, the end of sec. 4(b) raise a problem – even if regulations are not established, it will not detract from the Minister’s authority to implement the Law. Section 4(b) requires that the Minister of Finance promulgate regulations, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution Committee. In other words, the procedural mechanism we also find under sec. 3, except that here it concerns regulations rather than directives. The requirement of establishing regulations may clarify what needs to be clarified. But the end of sec. 4(b) – stating, as noted, that notwithstanding the requirement for regulations, the Minister can deny benefits even without establishing those regulations – remains.

            In my opinion, the possibility that the Minister might act in the absence of regulations, and without the consent of the Minister of Justice and the Constitution Committee is problematic where the sensitive issue of freedom of political expression is concerned. Moreover, it would hardly be an exaggeration to say that legislative experience shows that time – even a long time -- may elapse before regulations are promulgated. As long as the Law permits the Minister to exercise his authority under sec. 4 in the absence of regulations, the problem remains. On the other hand, this Court has not adopted an approach of making the implementation of a law contingent on the promulgation of regulations, except where the language of the law and its purpose show that it cannot be implemented in their absence (see: Itzhak Zamir, Administrative Authority, vol. 1, 209-210 (2nd ed., 2010) (Hebrew); HCJ 28/94 Bezalel Zarfati v. Minister of Health, IsrSC 49 (3) 804, 815, 825 (1995)). In the present case, the Law expressly states that there is no requirement of establishing regulations. It would be far-reaching to prevent the possibility of implementing the Law for this alone, when the Law otherwise clears the constitutional hurdle.

            We know arrive at the third comment – the procedure for denying the benefit by the Minister of Finance.  Section 3 authorizes the Minister to issue directives, and conditions denying participation in a tender on their issuance. The directives must receive the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Constitution Committee. As opposed to this, sec. 4 grants the Minister of Finance himself the authority to deny a benefit, and not merely to establish directives. Moreover, in exercising that authority, he is required to consult with the Minister of Justice. To “consult”, without need for approval or consent. Even if this consultation is substantive and not formal, the discretion is that of the Minister of Finance alone. The mechanism falls upon his shoulders. This comment is particularly important in a situation in which the Minister might exercise his authority in the absence of regulations established with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Constitution Committee. But this comment is also of importance even if the Minister were to act after the establishing of regulations. The reason for this is that the person responsible for making a legal decision is not one who fulfils an operative legal function. In any case, it is clear that this third comment is of greater weight if regulations are not promulgated.

            But if my conclusion is that the Law is proportionate, what are the consequences of the second and third comments? My answer to this is that it is important to point out the necessity for establishing regulations, to the extent possible. It is not clear why the Minister of Finance is given the broadest authority particularly in regard to the more “harmful” sec. 4. It may be that the legislature thought that the harm inflicted by sec. 3 is greater for the reason stated above or for other reasons. In any case, establishing regulations is needed even if not required. Moreover, the legislature did not establish how the Minister of Finance might exercise his authority in the absence of regulations. There is no linguistic basis for interpreting the Law as saying that the procedure established under sec. 3 – promulgating directives with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Constitution Committee – is required. However, we can learn the nature of the requirement from those procedures – at the very least, the establishment of directives or procedures. The criteria that will be established will have to meet the rationality and reasonableness tests (see and compare HCJ 4540/00 Labar Abu Afash v. Minister of Health (published in Nevo) paras. 5-6 (May 14, 2006)). One might say that precisely because sec. 4 does not require the consent or approval of the Minister of Justice or the Constitution Committee, the rules to be established are of greater importance. In my opinion, serious consideration should, perhaps, be given to not implementing the Law until regulations have been promulgated. Although the Law allows for its implementation even without regulations, and while the legislature’s word should, of course, be respected, the matter is given to the discretion of the executive branch. What this means is that if regulations are not promulgated, the Court will have to exercise stricter scrutiny, not as an incentive for promulgating regulations at an earlier date, but rather in response to the situation that will be created prior to their promulgation. While the Minister of Finance indeed enjoys broad discretion, which is properly exercised in the context of taxation and benefits, we are here concerned with a restriction upon freedom of expression. One cannot exaggerate the care that must be exercised in this regard.

            An additional point is that of appropriate adjudicative procedures. The matter should properly be arranged expressly in the regulations, and without wishing to prejudice the issue, one might consider that the matter initially be addressed by a trial court, such as the District Court or the Administrative Affairs Court.

19.       To summarize, I am of the opinion that the petitions should be denied in regard to sections 3 and 4. However, section 3 is borderline, and section 4 even more so. I have explained my reasons for that. In my view, in order to meet the proportionality stricto sensu test, the mechanisms for establishing the criteria for the implementation of the sections must be put into operation in accordance with the interpretive guidelines that have been delineated. 

            In order to present the complete picture, recourse should be made to comparative law, both in regard to sections 3 and 4, as well as in regard to the entire Law.

 

More on Comparative Law

20.       We are concerned with a transnational legal issue. The issue is the right to freedom of political expression versus protecting the state against the imposition of a boycott upon it, or upon part of it, or upon its institutions. As we shall see, the “Made in Israel” version of the Boycott Law has unique characteristics that more directly and clearly affect freedom of political speech. Nevertheless, an examination of comparative law will be helpful in deciding this case. Over and above the fact that recourse to comparative law is accorded a place of honor in our legal system, such recourse appears especially justified in the case at bar. The reason for this is that the State of Israel is the object of a boycott in certain states, whereas other states have enacted laws in order to combat the phenomenon. My colleagues, and the various parties to the petition, dived deeply into the waters of American law. This was also given significant emphasis in the Explanatory Notes of the original bill (the Prohibition of Boycott Bill, 5770-2010, was presented to the Speaker of the Knesset on July 5, 2010. The Explanatory Notes can be found on the Knesset website: knesset.gov.il/privatelaw/data/18/2505.rtf). The Explanatory Notes begin by saying that “in the United States there is a similar law protecting its friends against third-party boycotts, with the basic assumption that a citizen or resident of the country should not call for a boycott against his own state or its allies … if the United States protects its friends by law, then a fortiori, Israel has a duty and right to protect itself and its citizens by law” (this part does not appear in the official Explanatory Notes). In view of the aforesaid, and considering the impressive American tradition of defending freedom of speech, and freedom of political speech in particular, it would, therefore, be useful to examine the American laws on point.

            As noted, the two primary American laws treating of boycotts are the Export Administration Act of 1979 (EAA), and the Ribicoff Amendment to the Tax Reform Act of 1976 (TRA). We will briefly review what is stated in those laws. Both laws relate to participation in a boycott (other than a boycott imposed by the United States), or the performance of acts connected to the imposing of such a boycott, the nature of which will be explained below (see para 8, above). By virtue of the EAA, criminal sanctions of imprisonment or fine can be imposed, as can various administrative sanctions, such as an administrative fine. By virtue of the amendment to the TRA, certain tax benefits can be denied. Additional laws have been enacted by various states. We have seen an example of that in the state of New York. As noted, sec. 9 of the New York STF establishes that contracts between the state and bodies that have participated or are participating or shall participate in a prohibited boycott are void. Several laws address this issue in the state of California. For example, sec. 16649 of the California Government Code includes a reference to the Arab League boycott of the State of Israel. Inter alia, various sanctions are imposed upon the use of state funds in the framework of contracts with companies participating in that boycott. The state of Florida prohibits, inter alia, the transfer of information requested for the purpose imposing a boycott. The possible sanctions include a fine or imprisonment (Florida, Statues, Title XXXIII §542).

            Comparing the Boycott Law and the various American laws is instructive. It will aid in clarifying what they share in common and in what they differ. This will sharpen the delicate balances that the Law strikes between the protected interest and the scope of its protection, and the extent of the harm to freedom of expression.

21.       The most salient difference is the absence of a civil tort of calling for a boycott in the American legislation. Those laws do not permit a party harmed by a boycott to initiate a civil suit. It should be emphasized that the legislation also relates to situations in which one company refuses to contract with another company within the United States (see, e.g., sec. 8(a)(1)(A) of the EAA: “Refusing… to do business with… any other person, pursuant to… a request from… the boycotting country”). The law does not recognize situations in which another person incurs damage as exceptions. As opposed to this difference, there is a striking similarity in the authority’s ability to impose sanctions that are comparable to those appearing in sections 3 and 4. The state’s right to act to protect its interests is recognized, even at the expense of restricting various forms of self-expression. Nevertheless, it is both proper and important that we emphasize the differences in this regard, as well.

            The emphasis of the Israeli Boycott Law is upon the call for a boycott. Sections 3 and 4 retain the prohibited call alongside the alternative of an undertaking to participate in a boycott. It is not clear whether this refers to a legally binding commitment, such as a contractual obligation. Moreover, it is unclear whether the phrase “who committed to participate in such a boycott” refers to present participation in a boycott, or even to a commitment to participate in a boycott the future. In either case, it would seem that the alternative of committing to participate in a boycott is shared in common by the Boycott Law and its overseas cousins. Thus, sec. 999(a)(3)(A) of U.S. Code 26 gives the following definition: “For purposes of this section, a person participates in or cooperates with an international boycott if he agrees as a condition of doing business… with… a company… to refrain from doing business with… companies of that country [which is the object of the boycott]”. In other words, a person who agrees to refrain from doing business with companies from a certain country as a condition to doing business with another company is considered as participating in a boycott. Thus also the alternative “…has participated or is participating or shall participate in an international boycott” in sec. 9 of the New York STF. It should come as no surprise that a commitment to participate in a boycott is commonly found in boycott legislation. We are more concerned with a (legal) act than a mere expression. It would seem no coincidence that the legislature established a requirement of a “commitment” as opposed to a general declaration or non-binding expression of desire.

            The alternative of calling for a boycott presents a different picture. There is not prohibition upon calling for a boycott. While some laws do refer to actions related to boycotts other than active participation, they do not reach the level of a “call”. For example, the alternatives in the EAA define the prohibited conduct as “refusing” or “requiring another person to refuse” (sec. 8). As we see, the section concerns a demand from a third party to participate in a boycott in the course of a transaction. Section 16649 of the Cal. Gov. Code addresses a party that expresses “Compliance with the Arab League's economic boycott of Israel”. Similar language can be found in other laws. One can also find restrictions concerning freedom of speech, or at least indirect, non-participatory support of a boycott in American law. Thus, for example, sections 8(a)(1)(D-E) of the EAA impose a prohibition upon providing information about persons or bodies where the information is intended to lead to boycotting. A similar alternative can be found in Florida: “It is an unlawful trust and an unlawful restraint of trade for any person… to… furnish information with regard to… a person’s… national origin… in order to comply with, further, or support a foreign boycott” (Florida, Statues, Title XXXIII §542.34). Nevertheless, there is a difference between providing information for the purpose of a boycott and calling for a boycott. Providing information is part of the boycott activity itself – in the sense of “aiding” or “participation in a common purpose”. As opposed to this, a call remains in the sphere of “procuring” – addressing another with the purpose of persuasion. Therefore, restrictions upon the latter directly infringe freedom of political expression. Nevertheless, one might say that the prohibition upon providing information – without participating in the boycott – reduces the distance between the two. Ultimately, the two laws are comparable for other reasons as well. For example, the Israeli law does not impose a criminal sanction, as opposed to the above-mentioned laws.

            And now to return to sections 3 and 4 of the Boycott Law. As I noted above, a comparative examination of these provisions is complex. As opposed to sec. 2, secs. 3 and 4 also extend to one who commits to participate in a boycott. This approach, including its sanctions, is consistent with the comparative law. The problem lies in the first alternative – calling for a boycott. I noted above my belief that whereas sec. 2 does not succeed in overcoming the constitutional hurdle, secs. 3 and 4 do. There are four reasons for this. The first consists of the reasons stated above in regard to the identity of the party initiating the process and the nature of the harm (see paras. 15 and 18 above). The second, although not a primary reason, is that while these sections do not establish a prohibition upon participating in a boycott, they do establish a prohibition upon committing to do so. This paves the way for a certain leniency as opposed to sec. 2. We should not ignore the fact that there are sanctions for participating in a boycott and for other actions, which is not the case in our system, and rightly so. Overall, the American law strikes various balances that decrease the distance between the United States and Israel.

            A third reason is that there are states, like France, that adopt a closer approach to calls for boycott (see, e.g., the survey presented to the Constitution Committee, para. 8 above, at pp. 12-13). Although we are speaking of legislation that prohibits discrimination on the basis of origin or nationality, and I am not sure that the two are necessarily congruent, it does carry some weight. Fourth, some weight must be given to the fact that the State of Israel is the object of a boycott in various countries. This influences the proportionality stricto sensu of secs. 3 and 4, which infringe freedom of political expression to a lesser degree than sec. 2. The test is one of benefit versus harm, and one cannot ignore the harm to the State of Israel as a result of these boycotts. This is also true when the boycott is directed at a particular, law-abiding public, which the state is duty-bound to protect. The above can serve to justify secs. 3 and 4 in the face of constitutional review, even if they are borderline, as is particularly the case in regard to sec. 4. We should recall the statement made by Prof. Mordechai Kremnitzer before the Constitution Committee: “if this bill were built along the lines of existing models in the world, I would not have a word to say on the constitutional level” (p. 28 of the protocol of the session of Feb. 15, 2011). That position falls upon open ears. Even if one may take the view that the balance achieved abroad differs from that appropriate to the Israeli system, there is a constitutional margin in this regard, and secs. 3 and 4 of the Israeli Law fall within its bounds, subject to the reservations expressed above.

            At the end of the day, section 3 is borderline. Section 4 pushes the limits. But both remain – even if just barely – on the constitutional side of the border. I have, therefore, added the requirement of a rational relationship in regard to the implementation of those provisions, and I emphasized the need for close review of the implementation of the Minister of Finance’s authority under sec. 4. For example, it would appear that the criteria to be established must take account, inter alia, of the nature of the call, its content, character and force.

            As opposed to that, all of the above reinforce my conclusion in all that regards sec.2 of the Law. Overall, that provision is deviant even in terms of comparative law, which should come as no surprise inasmuch as its danger greatly exceeds the relief that it provides.

22.       I shall now move from legislation to case law. My colleagues and I addressed the Claiborne case at length. My present purpose is not to reiterate, but rather to address the reservations expressed and the distinctions suggested. My colleague Justice Melcer expressed the opinion that two precedents erode that rule – the Holder case and Longshoremen’s case. I do not agree with him in all that concerns the interpretation and development of American law. In my opinion, that also arises from the cases themselves.

            In Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 561 U.S. 1 (2010), the plaintiffs sought to aid groups that were designated as terrorist organizations. Their claim was that the aid was intended solely for lawful purposes and to promote peace. The aid involved the study of various legal practices. The petition challenged a law that prohibited providing support to foreign terrorist organizations. The majority opinion of the Court held that the case concerned providing support for a terrorist organization, which was provided in the form of “speech”. Therefore, that speech was not protected under the First Amendment of the Constitution. The opinion of the Court does not refer to the Cliaborne rule, and that rule has neither been overturned nor eroded. Israel, too, has a criminal offense of providing support to a terrorist organization. Support by means of “political expression” is not protected. However, no analogy can drawn between this and calling for a boycott by peaceful means. The case of International Longshoremen's Association, AFL-CIO, v. Allied International, Inc., 456 U.S. 212 (1982) concerned stevedores who refused to handle cargoes from ships arriving from or destined for the Soviet Union, against the background of its invasion of Afghanistan. The Court held that the case concerned an illegal boycott prohibited by the National Labor Relations Act. This did not concern freedom of political expression, but rather conduct that did not amount to a political boycott, and it was certainly not a call for a boycott. Moreover, the context was conduct contrary to labor laws that directly addressed the subject. In other words, the relevant considerations concerned the special status of the labor union. Its power in relation to the employer is so great that it was held that the powers afforded it should not be extended to third parties in commercial relationships with the employer that are unrelated to the labor union. That is to say that no analogy can be drawn from this case to boycotting that is part of normal public discourse, and the related issue of freedom of political expression.

            The cited decisions do not, therefore, detract from the Claiborne rule. As opposed to this, Orloff does express a different opinion in his article cited by my colleague Justice Melcer (see Gordon M. Orloff, The Political Boycott: An Unprivileged Form of Expression, 1983 Duke L. J. 1076 (1983)). However, that view can be seen as an isolated opinion that was written about a year after the Claiborne decision. The author expressly states that he disagrees with it on the merits. But those reservations have not been adopted in practice. In the thirty years that have passed since the publication of that article, the courts of the United States have charted their course for the protection of freedom of speech. My colleague suggests that we see those two cases as proposing a different direction for the future. In my opinion, a different conclusion is indicated. In any case, the current case case law clearly disagrees with that view, as I shall explain below.

            Truth be told, the Claiborne case did not introduce a revolutionary innovation. For the purpose of illustration, let us consider the case of Missouri v. Nat’l Org. for Women, Inc., 620 F.2d 1301 (8th Cir. 1980). In that case, which preceded Claiborne, women’s groups boycotted states that had not ratified the Equal Rights Amendment. As a result, businesses in the state of Missouri were harmed. Their tort suit was denied on First Amendment grounds. The situation following Claiborne remains unchanged. The background of the dispute in Searle v. Johnson, 709 P.2d 328 (Utah 1985) was a call by the defendants for a tourism boycott of Uinitah County. Their purpose was to raise public awareness of the poor conditions and suffering of animals in the county dog pound. The court exempted the defendants from tortious liability in reliance upon Claiborne. While other cases did not expressly refer to the Claiborne rule, freedom of political speech was shielded against tortious liability (see, e.g., Hotel Saint George Assocs. v. Morgenstern, 819 F. Supp. 310 (S.D.N.Y. 1993); A Fisherman's Best v. Rec. Fishing Alliance, 310 F.3d 183 (2002)).

23.       Another decision that received significant attention was that of the European Court of Human Rights in Strasbourg in the matter of the mayor of Seclin (Willem v. France (application no. 10883/05), 10.12.2009). As may be recalled, the court denied the mayor’s appeal of his conviction for discrimination on national, racial and religious grounds. I will briefly refer to two point in this matter. The first is that the case concerned a sanction imposed by the state. We are not aware of the granting of damages in favor of any of the companies whose products gathered dust on supermarket shelves in Seclin. This result is, therefore, not at odds with the striking down of sec. 2, which establishes a civil tort.

            The second is the uniqueness of the judgment. We learn from the court’s reasoning that the conviction was grounded upon the combination of the defendant’s identity and the circumstances of the call for a boycott. Paragraph 32 of the decision emphasizes that “the fact that the applicant is the mayor is central to this case” (translation here and below are mine – N.H.). Paragraph 37 explains that “as mayor, the applicant has duties and responsibility. In particular, he is required to maintain neutrality…in municipal matters, in which he represents the public”. In addition, para. 36 refers to the special circumstances of the call: “Consideration must be given not only to the oral declaration of a boycott in the city council, but also to the announcement published on the municipal website. This announcement intensified the discriminatory character of the call for a boycott, and the use of controversial expressions in that regard”. Thus, it was the combination of circumstances that led to the finding that the conviction did not disproportionally infringe freedom of political expression. The call for a boycott defined in the Israeli Law does not apply solely to such circumstances, but encompasses every person or body without consideration of personal status or public function. Without wishing to express a definitive opinion on the matter,  it would seem that the question of how to deal with a call for a boycott of the state by an individual is different from the question of how to deal with a mayor who allocates public funds in contravention of the requirements of administrative law.

24.       Conclusion. The situation with which we are concerned is not simple. The State of Israel was unwillingly drawn into it even in the international arena. The conclusion I have reached – the striking down of sec. 2 and the approval of secs. 3 and 4, subject to certain reservations – gives what I believe to be a balanced, proportionate expression to all the conflicting values and interests. At the same time, it recognizes the legitimate interest of the state to defend itself and its communities. It does not leave the state vulnerable to the actions of those who seek to harm it or any particular pubic that it is duty bound to protect. It merely draws the boundaries within which the legislature may act without leading to a disproportionate result. We can summarize this as follows: The state is allowed to contend with the boycott phenomenon by means of appropriate administrative sanctions, whereas an individual cannot do so by means of a new tort against the freedom of political expression. And note that this is an integrated change. It is not merely “the state versus the individual”, but rather an administrative sanction depriving a benefit as opposed to exposure to a new kind of tort suit. This, in particular, when a call for a boycott is an element of that tort, while there is no prohibition upon participating in it.

            It can be said that this result creates a defensive democracy that defends itself against those who rise up against it, but that preserves the democratic character of society and the ideal of freedom of expression. This is an important element that distinguishes between a democratic state and one that is not. The meeting of real and ideal can make for a rocky path. That path, with all its prohibited entries and its permitted ones, is also subject to judicial review.  I would, therefore, recommend to my colleagues that we strike down sec. 2 in its entirety. As opposed to that, I believe that, in the context of this petition, we should not order the revocation of the other sections of the Law.

 

Deputy President E. Rubinstein:

Preface

1.         The Yom Kippur prayers begin with a declaration called Kol Nidre, for which the entire evening is referred to as the Kol Nidre service, and which concerns the revoking of vows, among them ostracism [ḥerem]:

“All vows, obligations, oaths, and ostracisms, restrictions or interdictions, or by any other name, which we may vow, or swear, or pledge, or whereby we may be bound … we do repent. May they be deemed absolved, forgiven, annulled, and void, and made of no effect; they shall not bind us nor have power over us. The vows shall not be reckoned vows…” What the Knesset sought to achieve in the Law that is the subject of this proceeding is, in short, a battle against ostracism, a malignant disease of which Israel is a victim. The focus of this petition is boycotts [ḥerem][4], not the freedom to use the term.

2.         I concur in the learned, comprehensive opinion of my colleague Justice H. Melcer, and would like but to add a few observations. I must begin on the level of principle. We are concerned with a central subject in the political history of the State of Israel and the region. This Court’s expertise in this regard is limited. We must, therefore, be particularly careful in considering whether constitutional intervention is appropriate. This Court decided not to intervene in the matter of the disengagement (HCJ 1661/05 Hof Azza Regional Council v. Knesset, IsrSC 59 (2) 481) in regard to the decision on the disengagement itself, as opposed to the extent of compensation for those displaced, first and foremost because it concerned a political matter, even though it involved infringement of basic – and not merely economic – rights of the Israeli residents of Gaza and northern Samaria who were forcibly evicted from their homes. The judgment stated (pp. 575-596) that the issue concerned a disagreement “that was of broad scope, pertaining to entire range of dangers and prospects related to the solution of the Israeli-Palestinian dispute. It is not at all possible to expect that this Court – and we may go as far as to say: any other court in the world – will decide these questions. The probability of the realization of the objectives of the disengagement plan rests at the heart of political, national and security activity. The Court cannot take any stand except in extreme, exceptional cases”. The matter before us concerns a delicate, sensitive situation in which the State of Israel finds itself hounded by boycotts by organizations like BDS (see the examination of the NGO Monitor website) that are not offended merely by settlement in Judea and Samaria, but by the very existence of the State of Israel, as my colleague Justice Melcer noted, and – in my opinion – the Court must not adopt an approach that may, God forbid, be viewed by a large part of the public as if “they join also unto our …” (Exodus 1:10). My colleague Justice Danziger addressed the issue of the Court’s duty, following the unforgettable words of Deputy President Landau in the Dwiekat case (HCJ 390/79 Dwiekat v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 34 (1) 1 (1979)). Indeed, at times, human rights must be defended even when that defense is unpopular. However, it seems to me that the Law under review represents a kind of cry and fear for the human rights of the citizens and residents of the State of Israel, and not only those residing in Judea and Samaria, and this carries great weight in light of what is occurring in many countries in their regard, as if to say, if someone comes to boycott and even destroy you, arise to combat him first.[5] That is the Law, that is its purpose, even if there may be other or additional means for defense, and it must be examined with a broad view and eyes open to reality. I respect the fear for freedom of expression. The right to freedom of expression is very broad in the State of Israel, but as we shall see below, the picture is complex, and the situation is not one sided.

 

A brief history

3.         My colleague Justice Melcer also addressed history (para. 23). We cannot ignore the sad facts, which have been forgotten by some with the passing years, that the Arab Boycott against the State of Israel began even before its establishment (in a 1946 decision by the Arab League imposing a boycott against the Jewish community in Palestine), was especially broadened in 1951, and has formed a particularly severe element of the pressure placed by the Arab states upon Israel over the course of many years. The boycott was run from a central office in Damascus, and operated against thousands of international firms and others that, as a result, refused to conduct business in Israel. Eventually, various states enacted laws against the boycott, particularly the United States, and the State of Israel itself fought with all its might against the boycott in various ways.

            It should be added that immediately following the Six Day War, on July 27, 1967, the military commander promulgated the Order concerning the Revocation of the Boycott Laws against Israel (Judea and Samaria) (No, 71) 5727-1967, which establishes (sec.2) that “all boycott laws against Israel are void” (sec. 1 enumerated those laws) (and see E. Zamir & E. Benvenisti, The Legal Status of Lands Acquired by Israelis before 1948 in the West Bank, Gaza Strip and East Jerusalem, (1993) 140 (Hebrew)). The peace agreements between Israel and Egypt – the Camp David Accords of Sept. 19, 1978 and the Peace Treaty of March 26, 1979 – included an obligation to normal relations between the two states, including “termination of economic boycotts and discriminatory barriers to the free movement of people and goods” (Camp David Accords, and art. 3(3) of the Peace Treaty). That is also the case in regard to the Peace Treaty between Israel and Jordan, in which art. 7(2)(a) includes the obligation “to remove all discriminatory barriers to normal economic relations, to terminate economic boycotts directed at each other, and to co-operate in terminating boycotts against either Party by third parties”. As a result of these, the boycott was significantly eased, but did not disappear (see E. Kaufman, “Analysis of the Possible Consequences of an Economic Boycott of Israel,” (Knesset Research and Information Center), presented to the Knesset Finance Committee on Dec. 31, 2014 (Hebrew); Haya Regev & Dr. Avigail Oren, The Arab Boycott (1995) (Hebrew)).

 

On the Boycott and Freedom of Expression

4.         At this point we should note, as does my colleague Justice Melcer, that even though our colleague Justice Danziger emphasizes the distinction between calling for boycotting Israel in general and calling for a boycott of products of the Jewish settlements, the attorneys for the Plaintiffs were not willing to state that they would retract their petition if the section concerning the territories were removed. In other words, even a boycott against the State of Israel, of the old sort that Israel – and other states, with the United States at the forefront – worked to combat, falls within the scope of freedom of expression. Woe unto such freedom of expression if its objectives be achieved. It might join – without drawing a comparison – Holocaust denial and antisemitic and racial slurs, which I do not believe should enjoy the protection of freedom of expression. We are not the United States, we are not obligated to an extreme interpretation of the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, and no one can truly claim that Israel does not enjoy exceptional freedom of expression. On Holocaust denial and its close relationship to the denial of the State of Israel, see Professor Elhanan Yakira’s instructive book, Post-Holocaust, Post-Zionism: Three Essays on Denial, Forgetting, and the Delegitimation of Israel, (Am Oved, 2006) pp. 40-53 [English: Cambridge, 2007]; and my essay “On Antisemitism” (Information Center, Ministry of Education and Culture, 1990), also published in Moshe Yegar, Yosef Guvrin & Arye Oded, eds., The Ministry of Foreign Affairs: The First Fifty Years (2002) 930, which treated of the Israeli government’s tracking of this subject.

5.         Therefore, I do not find any great difficulty in deciding this case along the lines of the overall approach of Justice Melcer’s opinion. In the broad context, if Israel’s enemies who seek to do it harm do not distinguish in this regard between “little” Israel and the territories it controls, and if the Petitioners, in their own right, were unwilling to do so, as arose in the hearing before us, why should we be making that distinction, with all due respect to the good intentions of my colleagues who support freedom of expression. One who has, like us, been scalded by boiling water, may also blow on cold water, and all the more so on boiling water.

6.         As my colleague Justice Melcer noted, freedom of expression is a two-way street. Indeed, calling for a political boycott of Israel is presented in the petitions as realizing that freedom of expression that is granted to all, and the legislation they argue against is, therefore, repugnant. My colleagues Justices Danziger and Hendel are fearful for freedom of speech, including that of those who call for boycotts, which explains their (different) opinions. But it is the call for boycott itself that may clearly silence the discourse and harm freedom of expression, such that those boycotted will be deprived of true expression for their positions in fear for their livelihoods and property, which is not to be taken lightly. Thus, because as opposed to other courses of action, boycotting is a means for imposing the boycotter’s view upon those who disagree, rather than persuading the other of its justice. This type of coercion may have severe consequences:

“The coercive power of a political boycott should not be underestimated. Merchants depend on sales for their livelihood; an effective boycott of their stores deprives them of their source of income. Although attempts to persuade individuals to act are usually protected by the first amendment, attempts to coerce individuals to act are not so immunized” (Gordon M. Orloff, “The Political Boycott – an Unprivileged Form of Expression,” D.Law.Jour. 1076, 1092 (1983)) (hereinafter: Orloff).

7.         Even American law, which is undeniably one of the most liberal legal systems in all that pertains to freedom of expression under the First Amendment of the United States Constitution, which is foundational to the American public existence, does not grant blanket permission to political boycotting. Thus, for example, some American courts distinguish between a political boycott intended to protect legally or constitutionally protected values, such as racial discrimination, and other political boycotts. The protection afforded freedom of expression is greater in regard to the former as opposed to the latter (see, e.g., Note, “Political Boycott and the First Amendment,” 91 Harv. L. Rev. 659, 661 (1977-1978); Isaiah Madison, “Mississippi's Secondary Boycott Statutes: Unconstitutional Deprivations of the Right to Engage in Peaceful Picketing and Boycotting,” 18 Howard L.J. 583, 593-594 (1973-1975)). In the Claiborne case, as well, although on its face, the United States Supreme Court appeared to broaden protection for political boycotts significantly, the case concerned a boycott in protest of racial discrimination, with the purpose of compelling the state and the commercial sector to grant equal rights to the African-American public. The Court emphasized that that fact justified the broad protection of the boycotters:

Petitioners sought to vindicate rights of equality and of freedom that lie at the heart of the Fourteenth Amendment itself. The right of the States to regulate economic activity could not justify a complete prohibition against a nonviolent, politically motivated boycott designed to force governmental and economic change and to effectuate rights guaranteed by the Constitution itself" (NAACP v. Claiborne Hardware Co., 458 U.S. 886, 914, per Justice Stevens (1982)).

8.         In addition, American federal law in the field of labor relations prohibits a secondary boycott, establishing, inter alia, that a labor union is prohibited from adopting a course of action intended to compel a person to refrain from commercial ties with another (Labor Management Relations Act of 1947, s. 8(b)(4)(B)). In the Allied case, it was held that the said prohibition also includes the possibility of a political boycott by a labor union – in that case, a boycott within the company in which the union operated, in order to express its opposition to the foreign policy of the Soviet Union and its invasion of Afghanistan. As a result, the union was found liable for the harm that it caused to the company in which it operated, owing to the political boycott it imposed. Of particular interest is the following statement in regard to the relationship between the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, which enshrines freedom of speech, and a political boycott:

It would seem even clearer that conduct [a political boycott – E.R] designed not to communicate but to coerce merits still less consideration under the First Amendment… There are many ways in which a union and its individual members may express their opposition to Russian foreign policy without infringing upon the rights of others (Int'l Longshoremen's Ass'n v. Allied Int'l, 456 U.S. 212, 226-227, per Justice Powell (1982)).

            Although this was stated in the concrete circumstances of labor law, as I will explain below, the same logic applies in the matter before us. I would further note that Justice Melcer rightly pointed out that Israeli law comprises restrictions upon freedom of expression, as in regard to defamation.

 

From the general to the particular

9.         My colleague Justice Melcer noted that in seeking to protect the State of Israel against those who seek to boycott it, the Boycott Law meets the tests of the Limitation Clause in that it is intended for a proper purpose, befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, and proportionately infringes freedom of expression. As I have already stated, I concur with that view, but in my opinion, although the Petitioners unreservedly insist upon their right to call for the imposition of a boycott against the State of Israel itself, we cannot ignore the fact that an additional purpose of the Law, which the Petitioners addressed at length, as did my colleague Justice Melcer, is the protection of businesses specifically operating in the areas of Judea and Samaria, such that a “boycott against the State of Israel” is defined under sec. 1 of the Law as one that includes a boycott against “an area under its control”, and those objecting to the Law are particularly opposed to that clause. It was not the Law’s central purpose at present – we do not know what the future may bring – to protect businesses in Tel Aviv, or the Negev or the Galilee, but rather to protect against boycotts of businesses in the Jewish settlements in Judea and Samaria, which are indeed suffering economically due to those calling to boycott them, at home and from abroad. In this regard, see the exchange in the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee from Feb. 15, 2011, between the committee chairman MK David Rotem and MK Dov Henin:

Chariman David Rotem: My dear sir, Dov Henin, this law is intended to protect the settlement that you call “illegal”, and I call “residence”.

Dov Henin: Then tell the truth.

Chairman David Rotem: On Jewish residence in Judea, Samaria, and the Gaza Strip (p. 27 of the protocol).

10.       Thus, in certain ways, the Law grants preference to the freedom of expression of one political group as opposed to another. For example, a person who – in theory – calls for a boycott of those who support returning areas of Judea and Samaria to the Palestinians in order to achieve peace would not be exposed to the tort sanction of the Law, whereas a person who calls for a boycott of a person who chose to reside in the Judea and Samaria area would be exposed to the tort sanction. Indeed, this creates an apparent infringement – creating a constitutional problem – of the freedom of expression afforded the former as opposed to the latter, although we should not exaggerate the extent of that infringement. In my view, as far as sec. 2(a) and sec. 2(b) are concerned, it is certainly a proportionate infringement, and as opposed to my colleagues Justices Danziger and Hendel, I believe that it meets the proportionality stricto sensu test. The Law restricts political expression in a very limited way, in that it its provisions reserve the tort sanction to one who calls for a boycott of another “solely because of their connection with the State of Israel … or an area under its control” (emphasis added – E.H.). Thus, on its face, a person calling for the boycott of a factory operating in the Judea and Samaria Area for reasons other than its connection to the Area, would not necessarily be exposed to the tort sanction under the Law, as, for example – legally speaking, and the example being theoretical – in the case of a call to boycott a factory operating improperly towards the local population.

11.       As opposed to this, the Law will help in providing tort protection for anyone who has chosen to act in a place that the state sees as permissible for Jewish settlement against those who harm them solely because they are located there. It would not be superfluous to note that settlement in the Judea and Samaria area over the years was not the policy of governments from one side of the political map, but rather all of Israel’s governments supported it in one way or another. These and those provided support, in the form of various incentives, to settlement in the Judea and Samaria area, as well as in Gaza, from the Six Day War and to this very day. And we should not forget that in the view of many of those calling for a boycott, even the Jewish neighborhoods in East Jerusalem fall within the scope of the boycott. It therefore seems very reasonable to me that a person who acted lawfully and in accordance with government policy be entitled to the legislature’s protection. Moreover, in addition to the examples presented by my colleague Justice Melcer, and those that I presented from American Law, above, we are not actually concerned with a boycott intended to defend a legal or constitutional right under Israeli law, but rather to attack the subjects of the boycott solely because of where they are located. And I would again emphasize that the law does not impose any restrictions upon boycotting a person or party for its opinions or actions. In other words, we continue to “respect” the desire of a person who does not wish to visit Israel or Judea and Samaria, or purchase their products. All that the Law seeks to do is to restrict those who call for a boycott “solely” due to a connection to the state or an area under its control, that and nothing more. That does not, in my opinion, involve that “silencing” of which the learned M. Kremnitzer and A. Fuchs have spoken (see Amir Fuchs, Dana Blander & Mordechai Kremnitzer, Anti-Democratic Legislation in the 18th Knesset (2015) and the material presented in their opinion at pp. 66-71 (Hebrew)).

12.       In the same vein, according to my approach the logic grounding the Allied case is applicable here, as well. The parties that the Law seeks to protect are not “punished” for their actions or views. They are punished solely as a means for influencing the policy of the State of Israel, primarily on the issue of the territories, by means of calling for a boycott against them, which is a hypocritically coercive means by its very nature. As was noted in the in the Allied case, when an individual seeks to impose his views upon another by the callous means of calling for a boycott against him, as opposed to persuasion, the protection of his right to freedom of expression will clearly be diminished a priori. To paraphrase what was stated in that case, there are many ways for the Petitioners to continue to express their political views – and an undeniably broad spectrum of possibilities is available to them in Israel – but without infringing the rights of those whose only sin is that they chose to reside and act in an area permitted them by the State of Israel. If any should nevertheless choose to call for a boycott of companies conducting business in the State of Israel or in an area under its control solely by reason of their connection with the state or the Area, they will be exposed to a tort action for damage caused. The limited restriction of their freedom of expression is meant to protect third parties harmed through no fault of their own, but rather due to a political boycott against a policy of the state:

In prohibiting or providing recovery for damages caused by secondary political boycotts the government is not seeking to ban certain ideas. It is attempting only to outlaw a mode of expression which by its nature injures third parties regardless of the ideas it happens to communicate (Orloff, at p. 1084).

            Indeed, why should a person who chose to live or act in the Area pay the price of the policies of successive Israeli governments by granting “free reign” to those who call for a boycott against them?

13.       The Petitioners further argue that the Law leads to a legal anomaly by creating a tort of calling for a boycott, while actual boycotting is legally permitted. I cannot accept that argument. In my view, and as my colleague Justice Melcer noted, this is similar to the situation in the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entry into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000 (hereinafter: the Prohibition of Discrimination Law). That law clearly distinguishes – in practice – between an individual’s conduct in the private domain and his conduct in the public domain. A person may decide, for personal reasons, that he does not wish to shop in a particular market because he is does not accept the seller’s sexual preference, or because he is of a different race, or does not share his religious beliefs. One may strongly criticize or object to that, but it remains that person’s privilege. However, the seller cannot act in that manner. He is required to sell without discriminating on the basis of sexual preference, racial origin, or religion, for example, on the basis of sec. 3(a) of the Prohibition of Discrimination Law (also see in this regard, F. Raday, “Privatising Human Rights and the Abuse of Power,” 23 Mishpatim (2004) (Hebrew) [English: 13 Canadian Journal of Law and Jurisprudence 103 (2000)]). The reason for this is not – of course – that the legislature wishes to encourage the former conduct, but rather because the individual’s freedom of conduct in the private domain is far broader than in the public domain, and a situation in which the enforcement and judicial authorities would enquire into a person’s intentions in not patronizing a particular establishment is problematic in a democratic society, not to mention the practical difficulty, and as M. Cohen-Elia noted in this regard:

The purpose of the accepted liberal distinction between the “public” and the “private” is to limit the areas in which the state may employ its coercive power in the public, political domain, and to allow citizens greater freedom in private spheres. The liberal demand that the state refrain from intervening in the private domain is essentially intended to realize the individual’s right to privacy, which is generally justified primarily by reason of autonomy. A person who enjoys privacy is autonomous, inasmuch as the right to privacy affords him a sense of security from governmental intrusion into those most intimate areas in which he forms the values and positions of his worldview (Moshe Cohen-Elia, “Liberty and Equality in the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products and Services Law,” 3 Alei Mishpat 15, 28 (2003) (Hebrew); and see: Barak Medina, “Economic Justifications of Antidiscrimination Laws,” 3 Aley Mishpat 37, 44-46 (2003) (Hebrew)).

            In my view, that is the difference between one who personally boycotts and one who calls for a boycott in this context. We cannot – and the Knesset’s attorney addressed this in the hearing before us – prevent a person from boycotting some entity or another, whatever his reasons, and whatever our opinions. The reasons for this are constitutional – the broad freedom granted an individual when he acts in the private domain, as well as evidentiary – the practical impossibility of knowing a person’s intentions in choosing not to buy a product from someone. Thus, in transitioning from boycotting to calling for a boycott, an individual largely removes himself form the private sphere and into the public sphere. Therefore, in my view, it is not at all unreasonable that the legislature would find it proper to impose greater obligations upon him for that conduct, including a prohibition upon calling for the boycott of a person or other entity by reason of its place of residence or activity, which as I and my colleague Justice Melcer noted, is discriminatory in nature.

 

Sections 3 and 4 of the Law

14.       We will now address sec. 3, which restricts the participation in a public tender of a person who calls for a boycott, subject to directives to be established by the Minister of Finance, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, and sec. 4, which restricts granting state benefits to a person calling for a boycott, subject to regulations to be promulgated by the Minister of Finance, with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, and the decisions of the Minister of Finance accordingly. I will already state that I do not see any reason to declare them unconstitutional.

            First, as a preliminary comment, I am doubtful as to whether the constitutionality of these provisions should be addressed at this stage. As is well known, this Court will not lightly strike down a law enacted by the Knesset that, by its very nature, reflects the public will (HCJ 7111/95 Center for Local Government v. The Knesset, IsrSC 50(3) 485, 496 (1996); HCJ 3434/96 Dr. Menachem Hoffnung v. Knesset Speaker, Prof. Shevach Weiss, IsrSC 50(3) 57, 67 (1996); HCJ 8425/13 Eitan – Israeli Immigration Policy Center v. Government of Israel, (published in Nevo), para. 23 of the opinion of Vogelman J. (2014) [English: http://www.refworld.org/cgi-bin/texis/vtx/rwmain/opendocpdf.pdf?reldoc=y&docid=54e607184]). In the matter before us, as long as the Minister has not established directives, has not promulgated regulations, and has not issued decisions, and needless to say, it is not yet clear what the nature of the above will be, how they will restrict participation in public tenders, and which benefits will be denied, there is no place for the exceptional intervention of this Court in the form of striking down a statutory provision. In effect, this is an a fortiori application of the ripeness doctrine, under which the Court must refrain from striking down a law when the constitutionality of the law is contingent upon the manner of its implementation in concrete circumstances which have not yet come into being (HCJ 2311/11 Sabah v. Knesset, (published in Nevo) paras. 11-23 of the opinion of Grunis P. (2014) (hereinafter: the Admissions Committees case); HCJ 8276/05 Adalah Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Defense, (published in Nevo) para. 31 of the opinion of Barak P. [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-rights-israel-v-minister-defense];  and see: Elena Chachko, “On Ripeness and Constitutionality: HCJ 3429/11 Alumni Association of the Arab Orthodox School in Haifa v. Minister of Finance and HCJ 3803/11  Israeli Capital Markets Trustees Association v. State of Israel,” 43 Mishpatim 419 (2013) (hereinafter: Chachko)). In the matter before us, not only do we lack concrete circumstances in which the Law has been implemented, but at present it is not actually possible to implement these provisions (with the exception of sec. 4(b), which will be discussed below). Establishing directives and promulgating regulations is required for the legislation to proceed to the stage of implementation, and therefore the matter would seem unripe.

            Indeed, as my colleague Justice Melcer noted, a chilling effect has been recognized as possible grounds for the annulling of a law, even in the absence of ripeness (the Admissions Committees case, para 16; Chachko, at p. 446; and see Notes, “The Chilling Effect in Constitutional Law,” 69 Colum. L. Rev. 808 (1969)).  As I will explain below, this argument can be considered in regard to sec. 2(c) of the Law. However, I believe that the force of this argument is diminished in regard to secs. 3 and 4, as noted. The directives and regulations that might create a chilling effect have not yet been established, we do not know when they will be, if at all, and if and when they are established, what there scope might be. The idea that someone might choose to speak or not speak in a particular way on the basis of directives and regulations that do not exist is not, in my opinion, well founded. Therefore, I cannot agree with the opinion of Justice Danziger in this regard, according to which “the broad application of the administrative sanction creates a real danger of broad violation of political views” (para. 32 of his opinion). Such a sanction has not yet emerged – with the exception of the end of sec. 4(b), which will be addressed presently – and as noted, we cannot know what it may be and to what extent it may infringe anyone’s freedom of expression. I will go one step further: I do not think that the expression “chilling effect” is the end all. In my opinion, there are forms of expression for which “chilling” is appropriate. No one would deny that a call for violence is an example. No one would deny that shouting “fire” in a crowded theater is another. Therefore, the test is contingent upon the circumstances, and in my opinion, a call for racism – for example – is also such a case. All of these are “fighting words”.

            Nevertheless, as my colleague Justice Hendel emphasized, the end of sec. 4(b) of the Law permits the Minister to deny the benefits enumerated in sec. 4(a) even in the absence of appropriate regulations. I would concur with my colleague’s comment in that I agree that the regulations should be promulgated promptly so that matters may be appropriately clarified. However, the Law, as it presently stands, permits the Minister to act as stated, and therefore it is nevertheless necessary that we examine whether sec. 4 meets the tests for constitutionality. Over and above that need, we will also examine sec. 3 from a constitutional perspective.

15.       On the merits, I am of the opinion that sec. 3 and sec. 4 meet the tests of the Limitation Clause. In HCJ 10104/04 Peace Now – Shaal Educational Enterprises v. Ruth Yosef, Supervisor of Jewish Settlement in Judea and Samaria IsrSC 61(2) 93 (2006) (hereinafter: the Peace Now case), which treated of the use of public funds to oppose the Disengagement Plan, which was cited by Justice Melcer and Justice Danziger, the conclusion was as follows (p. 201):

(1)        By the majority opinion of President Barak and Justices Grunis and Rubinstein, and as opposed to the dissenting view of Deputy President (Emeritus) Cheshin and Justice Beinisch, that under the circumstances before the Court, a local authority may transfer funds to another entity or other entities in order to oppose the implementation of the Disengagement Plan;

(2)        By the majority opinion of President Barak, Deputy President (Emeritus) Cheshin, and Justices Beinisch and Grunis, and as opposed to the dissenting view of Justice Rubinstein, that in every case in which a local authority transfers monies to the opposition of the implementation of the Disengagement Plan, the state may set off from the funding of that council a sum equal to the amount of money that the authority transferred to another entity or other entities for the purpose of that campaign. Justice Rubinstein, dissenting, was of the opinion that monies for the campaign could be taken only from the municipal taxes of the residents of the authority, and in such a case, there should be no set off.

            Deputy President Cheshin stated, inter alia (p. 186):

…that we not decide that the local authority use the support granted to it by the state in order to oppose a plan initiated by the state. A person will not be permitted to bite the hand that feeds him.

            My colleague Justice Danziger is of the opinion that no analogy should be drawn between the Peace Now case and the matter before us, inasmuch as that case concerned statutory bodies, whereas the matter before us applies to all, including private bodies. I respectfully disagree. I am of the opinion that what was said in the Peace Now case applies a fortiori to the matter before us. Clearly, if the state is permitted to withhold funds from a public authority, which is an organic element of the state by its very nature, when it uses the monies to act against the state, then the state is also permitted to withhold benefits from private bodies when they do so, as “no entity that carries out activities has a vested right in the receipt of governmental support” HCJ 11020/05 Panim For Jewish Renaissance v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport (published in Nevo) para. 10 of the opinion of Justice Arbel (2006); and see: HCJ 1438/98 Masorti Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs, 53 (5) 337, 385 (1999); AAA 343/09 Jerusalem Open House for Gay Pride v. Jerusalem Municipality, (published in Nevo), para. 34 (2010) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/jerusalem-open-house-gay-pride-v-je....

            I will unequivocally state: in my opinion, the state would have to be the world’s greatest fool to grant benefits at its expense to private entities, or to contract with private entities, that call to boycott individuals or companies by reason of their connection to the state, one of its institutions, or areas under its control. It is like a victim giving his assailant a stick to hit him harder. In the words of Justice Barak: “A constitution is not a prescription for suicide, and civil rights are not a stage for national extinction” EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Elections Committee, IsrSc 39 (2) 225, 311 (1985) [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/neiman-v-chairman-elections-committee], and with all due respect for pluralism and freedom of expression, I do not think that this requires granting funding and various benefits to, or that the state contract by means of public tenders with, those who act against state policy, and in effect, against the state itself, as if to thank those who spit upon you for the blessed rain. Even insanity requires some sense (see in this regard, D. Barak-Erez and G. Sapir, “The Anger and Insult Law,” Ha’aretz (July 18, 2011) (Hebrew); or to quote Justice Melcer, as if to “bite the hand that feeds them” (para. 46). And note that this is being stated in view of the said unique character of a call for a boycott – a coercive measure that may have far-reaching and even existential consequences – and in no way affects anyone’s ability to express criticism, protest, or attempt to convince of is rightness by means of the many means that a democratic regime puts at his disposal, without fear that the state might deprive him of benefits or refrain from contracting with him by reason of such criticism or protest. Therefore, like my colleagues Justice Melcer and Justice Hendel, and as opposed to the view of my colleague Justice Danziger, I am of the opinion that to the extent that sec. 3 and sec. 4 infringe the Petitioners’ freedom of expression, that infringement is proportionate and clearly meets the tests of constitutionality, as long as they are implemented in a proper, transparent manner. I find no need to elaborate on the additional tests, which my colleagues agree are met in this case, and I, of course, do not disagree.

Section 2(c)

16.       After all the preceding, how does sec. 2(c) differ? It would seem that it goes one step too far. The primary purpose of tort law is the restoration of the victim, to the extent possible, to his situation prior to the commission of the tort. This is achieved by awarding damages for the harm he incurred as a result of the tortious conduct (I. Englard, A Barak & M. Cheshin, The Law of Torts – The General Theory of Torts, 571-574 (G. Tedeschi ed.) (2nd ed., 1977) (Hebrew)); I. Gilead, Tort Law: The Limits of Liability, vol. I, 78-79 (2002) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Gilead). Damages without proof of damage – sometimes called statutory damages, or also punitive damages – are an exception. Their purpose is to express society’s condemnation of the tortfeasor’s conduct in severe cases by means intended to deter the tortfeasor, or others like him, from such tortious conduct, even in the absence of damage, or at least, where damage, or its extent, has not been proven (CA 140/00 Ettinger v. The Company for the Reconstruction and Development of the Jewish Quarter, IsrSC 58 (4) 486 (2004) paras. 73-9 [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ettinger-estate-v-jewish-quarter-co... CA 9656/03 Estate of Marciano v. Zinger, (published in Nevo) (April 11, 2005) para 34; CA 89/04 Dr. Nudelman v. Scharansky (published in Nevo) (Aug. 4, 2008) para 45; Gilead, 44-44; T. Kremerman, “Ruling Damages with No Damage in the New Amendment to the Israeli Defamation Law,” 43 Mishpatim 899, 907-908 (Hebrew)). Thus, for example, over the years the legislature provided for the possibility of awarding damages without proof of damage in regard to sexual harassment or persecution (sec. 6(b) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, 5758-1998); discrimination in the providing of a service or product on the basis of religion, race or sexual inclination, etc. (sec. 5(b) of the Prohibition of Discrimination Law); and publishing anything likely to humiliate or debase a person due to his conduct, actions, religion, etc. (sec. 7A(b) and sec. 7A(c) of the Defamation Law, 5725-1965). Thus, we are concerned with conduct that is deemed improper by a broad social consensus, and that should be deterred even at the price of deviating from the basic principle of tort law that a victim should be compensated only for the damage incurred (and see the Explanatory Notes to the Prevention of Sexual Harassment (Amendment 8) (Damages without Proof of Harm) Bill, 5758-1998; and in regard to punitive damages, also see the sources cited by my colleague Justice Melcer in paras. 41-42 of his opinion).

17.       The matter would appear to be different in all that regards sec. 2(c). As noted, the main reason – but certainly not the only one – for the enactment of the Law is the protection of the residents of Judea and Samaria from the harm caused them by the actions of those who call to boycott them, which is a subject of public debate in Israel. This, as noted, is of significance in the context of damages without proof of damage and punitive damages (see, also, E. Rubinstein, “Punitive Damages – A View from the Bench,” in A. Barak, R. Sokol, O. Shaham (eds.), Orr Volume 97, 102-105 (2013)). Sections 2(a) and 2(b) are sufficient for achieving that purpose, and as stated, do not disproportionately infringe the Petitioners’ freedom of expression by imposing an obligation to compensate those harmed by their actions. Section 2(c) upsets this delicate balance. It significantly restricts the Petitioners’ freedom of expression by creating an intensified chilling effect, even for someone who, like myself, holds a more moderate view of the fear of chilling effects, while protecting the objects of the call for a boycott, even if they incur no damage. It would therefore appear that there is an alternative means that would serve the purpose that the Law’s intended purpose while infringing the Petitioners’ right to freedom of expression to a lesser extent. That is sufficient for determining that sec. 2(c) is unconstitutional.

Before Concluding

18.       Out of a love of Jewish law, I would add that while it does recognize the concept of boycott [ostracism] as a prerogative of the public, it is imposed for the purpose of facilitating societal life rather than its division, in order to prevent misconduct by means of an act that is not legally required or prohibited (see: HaEncyclopedia HaTalmudit, vol. 17, s.v. Ḥerem (Ḥaramei Tzibbur) 343 (Hebrew)). As Gideon Libson writes in his article “The Ban and Those under It: Tannaitic and Amoraic Perspectives,” Annual of the Institute for Jewish Law, vol. VI-VII (1979) 177–202 (Hebrew):

In our sources, we find not only a rejection of the ostracism of sages or a denial of facts that deprives an act of the justification for employing ostracism, but even apology for the use of ostracism and an explanation of its need. Thus, Rabban Gamaliel apologizes for ostracizing Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus, according to the Babylonian Talmudic tradition regarding the ostracizing of Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus: “Sovereign of the Universe! You clearly know that I have not acted for my honor, nor for the honor of my paternal house, but for your honor, so that divisiveness may not multiply in Israel.” We have before us various expressions of the sensitivity displayed by the Sages in regard to the ostracizing of their fellows: rejection of ostracism itself, denial of the facts that would ground its imposition, apology for its imposition. All of these express reticence and reservation in regard to the use of ostracism.

19.       As stated above, I concur in the opinion of my colleague Justice Melcer, according to which the Boycott Law meets the tests for constitutionality, with the exception of sec. 2(c) that would appear to infringe freedom of expression disproportionately, and which must, therefore, be struck down. I respect the differing views of my colleagues Justices Danziger and Hendel (which differ in their results). But in my opinion, the balance struck by my colleague Justice Melcer is more appropriate to the circumstances of the State of Israel. In conclusion: these lines are written on the eve of Passover. The Passover haggadah speaks of the Divine promise of the survival of the Jewish People in spite of its enemies – “It is this promise that has sustained our ancestors and us, for not just one enemy has arisen to destroy us; rather in every generation there are those who seek our destruction, but the Holy One, praised be He, saves us from their hands.” There is nothing wrong with Israel’s Knesset giving legal expression to the fight against those who would seek our destruction.

20.       After writing and distributing my opinion, I came across an article by Prof. Lawrence Summers, President Emeritus of Harvard University and Secretary of the Treasury under the Clinton administration, who also held other senior economic positions. The article is entitled “Academic Freedom and Antisemitism” (ISGAP Policy Paper Series No. 1, March 2015), and I would like to quote the abstract:

In the broader context of rising antisemitism on college campuses, the response of universities to proponents of Israeli boycotts, divestiture, and sanctions must unite the preservation of academic freedom with a clear and forceful condemnation of the vilification of Israel. During his tenure as president of Harvard, the author delivered a set of widely noticed remarks in which he described the calls for divestiture and boycott as “antisemitic in their effect if not their intent.” Refusing to frame his critique in more generic terms, the author instead drew attention to the way in which divestment advocates focused solely on Israeli universities and scholars. The more recent intensification of pressure for boycotts, divestment, and sanctions against Israel, as evident in the American Studies Association boycott, likewise calls for a morally clear rejection of the demonization of Israel. Rather than resorting to overly broad language that criticizes boycotts in general, uni­versities should specifically reject the singling out of Israel for persecution, and should take steps to dissociate themselves from any organizations or movements that do so. A zealous minority that utilizes the resources and prestige of the acad­emy to pursue antisemitic objectives poses a genuine threat to academic freedom. Protecting academic freedom demands that this threat be addressed directly.

            At the end of the article, Prof. Summers concludes (p. 10):

If zealous minorities, no matter how well intentioned, are able to hijack the prestige and resources of the academy in pursuit of objectives that are parochial and bigoted, why should the broader society refrain from seeking to set the academy’s agenda. The right to say, advocate, or propose anything must always be protected. But it must come with the right or even obligation of others to call out words and deeds that threaten the com­munity and the values of moral concern and rational inquiry for which it stands.

Simply stated: even freedom of expression has its limits. This, I believe, should be borne in mind, a fortiori, in the matter before us.

 

Justice I. Amit

1.         The strength of a state is the product, inter alia, of its standing among the nations of the world, the legitimacy of its existence and its actions, and its economic strength. Over the last years, the State of Israel has faced the three D’s: Demonization, Dehumanization, and Delegitimization, and the BDS (Boycott, Divestment, Sanctions) movement is the vanguard of these three (some recommend a different reading of the acronym BDS: Bigoted, Dishonest and Shameful, as suggested in Gabriel Noah & Asaf Romirowsky, “Anti-Semitic in Intent if not in Effect: Questions of Bigotry, Dishonesty and Shame,” in Cary Nelson & Gabriel Noah Brahm (eds.),  The Case Against Academic Boycotts of Israel 75, 80 (2015).

            However, the Israeli legislature was of the opinion that it lacked capacity to combat those who called for a boycott against Israel abroad, and therefore, the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5771-2011 (hereinafter: the Prevention of Boycott Law, or the Law) is directed internally, at citizens and residents of the state who call for an academic-cultural-economic boycott against their own state.

            Does the Law withstand the “test of fire” of the Limitation Clause of the Basic Laws?

2.         My colleagues Justices H. Melcer, Y. Danziger and N. Hendel each set their own course, and I will begin by stating that I concur with the opinion of Justice Melcer according to which the Law passes – albeit with great difficulty – the proportionality test, with the exception of subsec. 2(c), which treats of punitive damages.

            I, too, am of the belief that the Law infringes freedom of political expression, which stands at the heart of freedom of expression. However, in my opinion, a close examination of the matter leads to the conclusion that although our subject is freedom of political expression, when a public call for boycott is concerned, we are not faced with a high level of freedom of expression, and the infringement is less than it initially appears. In view of the Law’s purpose to protect the rights of Israeli citizens to dignity and property – which are also rights of the first order – I believe that the Law meets the tests of the Limitation Clause, with the exception of subsec. 2(c).

            Inasmuch as my colleague Justice Melcer reviewed the elements of the Law, the background of its enactment, and the arguments of the parties in detail, I will not reiterate. I shall proceed as follows: I will begin with a preliminary remark and a remark in regard to comparative law, and then continue with the reasons grounding freedom of expression, and that a call for a boycott stands in contradiction to some of those rationales, which has consequences for the extent of the infringement of freedom of expression, I will address the second and third subtests in view of the purposes of the Law and the secondary harm to the objects of the boycott, I will consider the Law from the standpoint of tort law and in the context of the “chilling effect”, and I will conclude with a brief consideration of secs. 3 and 4 of the Law and the interpretation proposed by my colleague Justice Danziger.

 

Preliminary Remark

3.         The Law has prepared a “masked ball” for us, both in regard to the legislature and the Petitioners. I will explain.

            By its language and declared purpose, the Law is intended to protect the State of Israel against cultural-academic-economic boycotts. But the Knesset proceedings and the background of the Law reveal that its midwives were motivated by a desire to protect industries and institutions in the Area against internal and external boycotting, which is why the phrase “or an area under its control” was added to the definitions section (the bill was introduced at the height of a public debate that arose following a call to boycott the public auditorium in Ariel – see Amir Fuchs, Dana Blander & Mordechai Kremnitzer, Anti-Democratic Legislation in the 18th Knesset, 59 (Israel Democracy Institute, 2015)).

            For their part, the Petitioners made hay of the phrase “or an area under its control”. The Petitioners complained up and down their petitions that the Law infringes freedom of expression in regard to a subject that stands at the center of Israeli political debate. But in the course of the hearing, they removed their masks and showed their true colors.  With the exception of the Petitioners in HCJ 5392/11 (the Barkai petition), it turned out that the other Petitioners do not distinguish between the State of Israel and the Area. As far as the Petitioners are concerned, even a call to join the Arab Boycott that was imposed on Israel at the time, is a call that falls within the scope of freedom of expression that should not be restricted, such that their position would remain unchanged even if the legislature were to remove the phrase “or an area under its control” from the definition of “a boycott against the State of Israel”. In other words, it is not the protection of institutions, organizations and industries in the Area that keeps the Petitioners up at night, but the restriction of the very right to call for a boycott against the State of Israel for any reason whatsoever.

            With all due respect for the subjective intention of the legislators and the intentions of the Petitioners, as my colleague Justice Danziger pointed out, the business of this Court is analysis of the law and not psychoanalysis of the legislature. Therefore, even if the legislature primarily intended to combat the boycotting of industries and institutions in the Area, the law that it enacted was expressly intended to combat boycotts against the state, and it is in that light that we must examine its provisions.

On Comparative Law

4.         Before embarking upon an examination of the Law’s infringement of the constitutional right to freedom of expression, I will devote a few words to the use of comparative law in legal interpretation. The debate unfolding on these pages on the subject of freedom of expression and its infringement is bursting at the seams with references to foreign cases, particularly from American law. Indeed, no one would deny that the study of foreign law and cross-pollination is good and desirable. “It is appropriate for an interpreter to be open to the fundamental principles of enlightened legal systems ‘that form the world’s cultural view’” (Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation, 236 (1994) (hereinafter: Barak, Constitutional Interpretation). However, “the use of comparative law in our case — like in every case — must be made sensitively and carefully, after thorough examination as to whether the legal arrangements practiced in one country or another are compatible with the law in Israel and the reality of life with which we contend” (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 61 (2) 202, 419 (2006) perm. Cheshin D.P. [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/adalah-legal-center-arab-minority-rights-israel-v-minister-interior]). As my colleague Justice Danziger noted, the protection afforded freedom of expression, in general, and freedom of political expression, in particular, is broader in the United States than the protection afforded freedom of expression in Israel. There are many reasons for this difference, and I will note one central reason, which is the constitutional text that is the source of the right.

            The right to freedom of expression in American constitutional law derives from the First Amendment to the Constitution, which states:

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

            The right to freedom of expression in the American Constitution thus comprises the right to freedom of the press, the right to assemble, and the right to petition for governmental relief. This special constitutional context led the United States Supreme Court to emphasize, for reasons that are at the foundation of freedom of expression, the reason of defense of the democratic regime (see: Eric Barendt, Freedom of Speech, 48 (2nd ed., 2005), and see: Laurence H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law, 804 (2nd ed., 1988) (hereinafter: Tribe)). This explains the centrality of freedom of political expression in the American constitutional system, as well as the severe requirements that American law has established for justifying an infringement of that right. In the United States, freedom of speech is directly connected to the freedom of political expression.

            As opposed to this, in Israeli constitutional law, freedom of expression is a right that is inferred and derived from the right to dignity in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, as a subsidiary of human dignity. This reflects the concept that “what is human dignity without the basic liberty of an individual to hear the speech of others and to utter his own speech; to develop his personality, to formulate his outlook on life and realize himself?” (CA 4463/94 Avi Hanania Golan v. Prison Service, IsrSC 50 (4) 136, 153 (1996) per Mazza J. [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/golan-v-prisons-service]). The source of Israeli freedom of expression is human dignity, and the core of Israeli freedom of expression is human dignity (Aharon Barak, Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and its Daughter Rights, vol. 2, 730 (2014) (Hebrew), [published in English as Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and the Constitutional Right (2015)] (hereinafter: Barak, Human Dignity); “the right under discussion – freedom of political expression – is, according to our juridical conception, closely and materially bound to human dignity”, HCJ 10203/03 Hamifkad Haleumi Ltd. v. Attroney General, IsrSC 62 (4) 715, 753 (2008) per Naor J. [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hamifkad-haleumi-v-attorney-general]).

            The source of the right to freedom of expression, along with many additional reasons that I see no need to address, result in a different approach to freedom of expression in general, and freedom of political expression in particular, in the United States and the State of Israel, and to different balancing formulas (Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, p. 236).

            In American law, a finding that something is protected speech is often the end of the road, which is not the case in our legal system, with its various balances between freedom of expression and other conflicting values. It is, therefore, appropriate to learn from other countries that have liberal democratic legal systems and values similar to our own. Israel is not an island unto itself, and we should not adopt an approach according to which “we have nothing to gain in this regard from foreign fields” (HCJ 5771/93 Citrin v. Minister of Justice, IsrSC 48 (1) 661, 676 (1994) per Mazza J. in a different context). However, we should bear in mind that recourse to foreign law is an additional resource from among many interpretive resources, and “the status of comparative law is no different than a good book or a good article. Its bearing is determined by the quality of its rationale” (Barak, Human Dignity, 195 [English edition: p. 93]). Enrichment from such sources must, therefore, be approached with care, and with due consideration of the differences between the foreign system and our own.

            In conclusion, we can enjoy and be inspired by American law on the subject of freedom of expression, but we cannot entirely adopt it in the matter before us. Some say that boycotts are impressed upon the American DNA, as a nation whose founding fathers employed boycotting in their struggle for independence (Yaniv Meno, “Consumer Boycotts, the Ethical Weapon of the Consumers,” 15 Hamishpat 729, 756 (2010) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Meno “Consumer Boycotts”)). However, it should be noted that while consumer boycotting is well-developed and protected in the United States, that is not the case in regard to political boycotting, despite, or perhaps because of the special place of freedom of expression in the United States. We do not make this “cautionary note” to derogate from the value and importance of freedom of expression in Israeli law, which I will address below.

 

The Reasons for the Right to Freedom of Expression

5.         It would be hard to exaggerate the importance of freedom of expression in general, and freedom of political expression in particular. Even prior to the enactment of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, this Court recognized the importance of this “supreme value” HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Co. Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 (2) 871, 878 (1953) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/kol-haam-co-ltd-v-minister-interior] (hereinafter: the Kol Ha’am case)). With the enactment of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the right to freedom of expression won supra-legal constitutional status as a right derived from human dignity:

The case law has repeatedly established that freedom of expression forms an inseparable part of the right to dignity, inasmuch as freedom of expression is essential to personal development and the fulfillment of one’s human potential. We are the heirs to a longstanding legal tradition that views freedom of expression as a constitutional freedom that derives from the fundamental values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. Freedom of expression and democracy have a reciprocal relationship – democracy is a necessary condition for freedom of expression, and freedom of expression gives democracy its meaning. It is not without reason that freedom of expression has been referred to as a “supreme value”, the “apple of democracy’s eye”… and other such expressions and idioms that have been coined, and praises that have been sung over the years in honor of “that giant that is called freedom of expression”… (my opinion in CA 751/10 A. v. Dr. Ilana Dayan-Orbach (published in Nevo) para. 4 (Feb. 8, 2012) (hereinafter: the Ilana Dayan case)).

6.         My colleagues addressed the reasons underlying freedom of expression, and I will only briefly mention them: freedom of expression is an end in and of itself, it is a part of human dignity and the right to autonomy that makes it possible to realize one’s potential and express one’s opinions; freedom of expression is a means for achieving social and democratic objectives, inasmuch as only the public can only form its opinions through free, open debate; freedom of expression serves to promote knowledge and uncover the truth in a competitive free marketplace of ideas and opinions, and the assumption is that the best opinion is the one that will survive, and the truth will conquer lies (see, e.g., the Ilana Dayan case, para 17, per Vogelman J., and the references there).

            Distilling the above shows that freedom of expression rests upon three primary, intertwined and integrated rationales: human self-fulfillment; exposing the truth; ensuring a democratic regime (and see: Barak, Human Dignity, 712-719 and references there). The cumulative force of those three reasons grants freedom of expression a place of honor in our liberal democratic conscience, and in our constitutional legal system. But note that not every form of expression corresponds with all three of those reasons. There are forms of expression that promote scientific or other “truths” that are unrelated to a democratic regime. There are forms of expression that express a person’s “credo”, but do not make any special contribution to the free marketplace of ideas. However, that neither adds nor detracts from the value of such forms of expression nor from the extent of their constitutional protection. Nevertheless, considering the rationales grounding freedom of expression helps us achieve a better understanding of what it is that we seek to protect in the framework of freedom of expression. Expression that is unconnected to any of those reasons, or that is only tenuously connected to one or another, may be granted different weight when we examine the proportionality of its infringement. It is at this juncture that we arrive at the Law before us.

The Prevention of Boycott Law and the Infringement of Freedom of Expression in light of the Rationales grounding Freedom of Expression

7.         The Prevention of Boycott Law establishes that “anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel” commits a civil wrong (sec. 2 of the Law), and his right to participate in public tenders or receive benefits or funding from the state may be denied (secs. 3 and 4 of the Law). According to the Petitioners, the law infringes, inter alia, their right to freedom of expression because the Law “expropriates […] the right of a certain part of Israeli society to state its opinion in opposition to the lawfulness […] of actions performed by the Government of Israel and/or the State of Israel in the territories that were conquered […]” (para. 10 of the petition of the Petitioners in HCJ 5549/11). The Petitioners point out that imposing a boycott is an important democratic tool, and that “there are those who choose to boycott in obedience to the dictates of their conscience, which does not permit them to use a particular product […and] there are those who choose to boycott in order to apply pressure upon the object of the boycott so that it will change its course” (para. 18 of the petition in HCJ 5239/11). These arguments are, indeed, consistent with the reasons grounding freedom of expression. However, in my opinion, the provisions of the Law do not prevent the Petitioners from realizing their right to freedom of expression. I shall explain.

8.         I will begin in praise of the boycott. Boycotting is considered a tool for the voicing of non-violent opposition of a type that has the potential for initiating change in various areas, such as in the political and consumer areas. It can serve society’s weaker groups, and it  also realizes the right to assemble, such that it may be seen as one of the tools of the democratic process.

            As noted, no one disputes that the Law infringes the Petitioners’ right to freedom of expression. However, the Law does not apply to a person who publishes criticism of the State of Israel, its policy in the Area, or of entities or persons who support that policy. The law does not apply to a person who boycotts the State of Israel or an area under its control. As opposed to the impression that might be gained from reading the petitions, the Law does not prevent any person or entity from expressing a position on the question of continued Israeli control of the Area, and does not prevent anyone from boycotting a particular dairy or winery due to its connection to the State of Israel or the Area. The Law does not prohibit or in any way restrict expression against any particular institution or factory, and does not even prevent action to boycott, and therefore, a person can persuade another not to purchase goods from a particular factory. The Law only prohibits publishing a public call. A person can boycott and participate in a boycott, but cannot publicly call for a boycott, just as a person may hold racist views, but may not publish incitement to racism, and a person may identify with a terrorist or violent act, but may not call for or support such acts (see secs. 144B and 144D (2) of the Penal Law, 5737-1977 (hereinafter: the Penal Law)). A distinction should therefore be drawn between using words to express an opinion, and the use of words as a form of action. While we are, indeed, concerned with a call for a boycott, which American law would categorize as speech, as opposed to participation in a boycott, which is deemed as conduct, in my opinion, a call for a boycott – as a motivation to action – is not normal speech, but rather falls within the interstice between speech and conduct.

            The Law therefore applies solely to a publically calling for a boycott. It is through this lens that I will examine the question of whether a call for a boycott, as distinct from participation in a boycott, corresponds with the reasons grounding freedom of expression enumerated above, and if so, to what extent.

9.         Autonomy and self-fulfillment: Participation in a boycott involves an element of self-fulfillment. It can provide a feeling of inner satisfaction that is something of an end in itself (Meno, Consumer Boycotts, 750-751). But a call for a boycott, as a form of expression intended to motivate a specific action by another, is expression that is outwardly directed. The purpose of a call for boycott is to change the conduct of others – to cause part of the public to boycott, and to cause the objects of the boycott to change the conduct at which the boycott is directed. This aspect of a call to boycott is not at the core of the rationale of a person’s self-fulfillment and autonomy. As noted, the Law does not prohibit a person from obeying the dictates of his conscience and refrain from purchasing from a factory located in the Area, just as a person who objects to animal testing may refrain from using products produced on the basis of animal testing. Indeed, no one denies that the ability to motivate others and bring about a change of their conduct is part of a person’s “selfhood”, but infringing this rationale is less severe, considering that a person has many options at his disposal for expressing his opinion in the marketplace of ideas, and other possibilities for explaining and for persuading another of the justice of his cause. There are even those who are of the opinion that boycotting, and certainly cultural-academic boycotting, should be the last arrow – if it is there at all – in the quiver of a person who believes in freedom of expression. The Law can also not be said to infringe the dictates of a person’s conscience. Conscience is threatened when a person is required and actively compelled to act against the principles in which he believes. Restricting a person from calling others or preventing others to act in a manner that he conceives to be improper is not an infringement of conscience (Daniel Statman & Gidi Sapir, State and Religion in Israel, 120 (2014) (Hebrew)).

            In conclusion, while the Law does infringe the reason of fulfillment of selfhood underlying freedom of expression, that infringement is not as great as us claimed by the Petitioners.

10.       Exposing the Truth and Defending Democracy: A call for a boycott is a form of expression intended to motivate a specific action (boycott) by others, as opposed to expression that concerns persuasion, study and the stating an opinion. As opposed to the Petitioners’ claim, the right of part of society to have its say has not been “expropriated”, and they may express their opinion aloud, even and especially on subjects that are the subject of debate, like the state’s control of the Area. The Law does not contradict the statement that “debate on public issues should be uninhibited, robust, and wide-open” (New York Times v. Sullivan 376 U.S. 254, 270 (1964) per Brennan J.) (hereinafter: the Sullivan case). Therefore, it would appear that the Law does not substantially infringe the first reason grounding freedom of expression – exposing the truth.

11.       But the Petitioners argue that restricting the ability to call publically for boycotting deprives them of a key tool in the democratic toolbox of freedom of expression.

            It cannot be denied that a boycott can serve to bring pressure to bear upon various bodies and, in the short or long term, bring about dramatic change. However, it is hard to conceive of a call for boycotting as serving the “exposure of the truth”, which is also of consequence in regard to the motive of defending democracy, and as will be explained, the two motives are closely related.

            Freedom of expression protects democracy in two primary ways. The first is closely tied to the principle of exposing the truth and the free marketplace of ideas. “Only by considering ‘all’ points of view and a free exchange of ‘all’ opinions is that ‘truth’ likely to be arrived at” (Kol Ha’am, p. 877, per Agranat J. (emphasis original – I.A.)). Without freedom of expression, we cannot know what is good for us, we cannot persuade others of the rightness of our ideas, and we cannot arrive at wise decisions and chart our course. The second way that freedom of expression protects democracy is in providing a safe, agreed platform for expressing disagreements and attenuating public tensions (see Barak, Human Dignity, 716). Indeed, “thanks to freedom of expression, social pressure can be vented in words rather than deed” (HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41 (3) 255, 276 (1987)). Freedom of expression primarily concerns speech rather than actions. Freedom of expression primarily concerns the expression of opinions through discourse, and not through coercion.

12.       Boycott is an exceptional tool in the freedom-of-expression toolbox. It is intended to impose change through harmful means. Rather than debate and discuss conflicting views, a boycott is intended to oppose a particular policy by silencing other opinions, whether by economic means or through cultural and academic ostracism. Rather than respect the opinion of others and grant them a place in the free marketplace of ideas, a person calling for a boycott denies the legitimacy of those holding opposing views, and banishes them.

            My colleague Justice Danziger holds the view that boycotting is an effective democratic tool, and he marshalled support from the legal literature, as follows (para. 7 of his opinion):

While a successful boycott may appear to drown out another position, the remedy is not to silence the boycott but instead for those on the other side to endeavor to make themselves “louder” (Theresa J. Lee, “Democratizing the Economic Sphere: A Case for the Political Boycott,” 115 W. Va. L. Rev. 531, 550 (2012)).

            I cannot agree with that statement, neither in terms of the free marketplace of ideas, nor in regard to the protection of democracy. It would seem that in the learned author’s marketplace of ideas, opinions are measured in decibels rather than their merits. The sellers in the author’s market do not try to persuade buyers, but rather to drown out the competition. But democracy is not a shouting match. It is a forum for discourse, for sharing opinions, and for patient, tolerant attention to differing views.

            Bearing in mind the rationale of the free marketplace of ideas as a means for exposing the truth – a rationale that undergirds our adulation of freedom of expression – there is something Orwellian to the Petitioners’ argument that the Law restricts freedom of expression. An academic-cultural boycott muzzles expression in the plain meaning of the term. Granting a monopoly to one stand in the marketplace of ideas is the absolute antithesis of freedom of expression and the idea of a free marketplace of opinions. The cultural-academic boycott of Israel is intended to paralyze and silence political expression, impose one opinion and one “truth” (on the “facts” that guide the BDS movement, see Ben-Dror Yemini, The Industry of Lies (2014) (Hebrew); and Cary Nelson & Gabriel Noah Brahm (eds.), The Case against Academic Boycotts of Israel (2015)). Against this light, the Boycott Law appears to promote freedom of expression, and defend it against those who would seek to restrict it. Voltaire was ready to fight for an opponent’s freedom of expression, but surely would not have been willing to shed his own last drop of blood to defend that opponent’s right to silence him. The academic-cultural boycott is largely symbolic. It is a crude device that targets the entire academic community and the institution itself, without distinction, and as such, in flagrant contradiction of academic freedom, and it is worthy only of contempt (for an in-depth argument against academic boycotts, see Martha Nussbaum, “Against Academic Boycotts,” in Cary Nelson & Gabriel Noah Brahm (eds.), The Case Against Academic Boycotts of Israel 39 (2015)).

            From this perspective, it is somewhat naïve to compare political and consumer boycotts. We conceive of freedom of political expression as more exalted than the freedom of commercial-consumer expression. In view of that very importance of political expression, a consumer boycott of a factory that exploits child labor or the environment – which is essentially an economic boycott – is unlike a boycott intended to silence another political opinion, including a cultural-academic boycott. It is the supreme value of freedom of expression that justifies placing restrictions upon calls for boycott that are intended to silence the expression of the other.

13.       As we see, boycott is an aggressive device in the democratic toolbox, whose legitimacy in extreme cases does not derive from reasons based upon freedom of expression. Similarly, the right to strike is a democratic tool, but the case law has rejected its forceful use. Thus, in HCJ 525/84 Hativ v. National Labour Court IsrSC 40(1) 673 (1986) (hereinafter: the Hativ case), this Court addressed the issue of political strikes, and rejected the plaintiffs’ argument that it was a legitimate democratic device:

The political strike — which attempts to force an act or an omission on government authorities that they would not have tolerated had it not been for the strike — raises many constitutional and social problems: in a democratic regime, this opens the gates for strikers to impose their will on democratically elected institutions, and to direct processes by means of the coercive power of organizations outside the government and even of minority groups who in practice have such coercive power. There may be countries where a national electric power cut, including for electricity being supplied to hospitals and nurseries, can compel the legislator to enact any legislation required of him. But there is no doubt that, together with the collapse of morality, this also harms most seriously the functioning of democracy as such (ibid., at p. 703).

            This is also true, by analogy, of the coercive force of an economic-academic-cultural boycott.

            In summary, the Prevention of Boycott Law infringes freedom of expression primarily in terms of autonomy and fulfillment of “selfhood”, but does so with less force than may appear at first glance. I shall now address the second stage of constitutional review: whether the Law meets the conditions of the Limitation Clause.

The Limitation Clause

14.       In order to decide whether a law that infringes constitutional rights meets the conditions of the Limitation Clause, we must examine the whether the arrangement established by the law falls within the “margin of proportionality”. This margin delineates the boundaries of legislative discretion. The Court does not examine whether the arrangement established by the law is optimal, or whether the Court would have chosen that arrangement were it the legislature. It is common knowledge that the Court will not replace the legislature’s discretion with its own, and “will not place itself in the authority’s shoes to select the appropriate alternative from among the possible choices”  (HCJ 6304/09 Lahav – Bureau of Organizations of Self-Employed  v. Attorney General (published in Nevo) para. 113, per A. Procaccia J. (Sept. 2, 2010)). The legislature is granted the power to choose among the possible alternatives in the “margin of limitation”, and the Court will show judicial restraint – although not judicial torpidity – in regard to the legislature’s choice (HCJ 1715/97 97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 51 (4) 367, 389 (1997) per Barak P.).

            We must, therefore, exercise restraint in navigating the Limitation Clause. We will not annul a provision of a law merely because we are uncomfortable with it, as long as that law falls within the margin of proportionality. Even if we do not find the form and concept of the law to be attractive, this Court is not a plastic surgeon who erases wrinkles and removes fat upon request. It is, of course, good for a law to be attractive, balanced and optimal, but it is solely required to meet the conditions of the Limitation Clause. As my colleague Justice Melcer emphasized in his opinion, we are concerned with the constitutionality of the law, and not with the legislature’s wisdom in equating a winery in the Area with one in the territory of the State of Israel. “The Court must determine the constitutionality of the law, not its wisdom. The question is not whether the law is good, efficient, or just. The question is whether the law is constitutional” (CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village IsrSC 49 (4) 221, 438 (1995), IsLR 1995 (2) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooper... and see HCJ 8425/13 Eitan – Israeli Immigration Policy Center v. Government of Israel (published in Nevo) (Sept. 22, 2014), para. 1 of the opinion of Grunis P. [English: http://www.refworld.org/cgi-in/texis/vtx/rwmain/opendocpdf.pdf?reldoc=y&docid=54e607184]).

15.       My colleagues Justices Melcer, Danziger and Hendel examined the Law under the proportionality tests, and I, too, am of the opinion that the Law is consistent with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, that it is intended for a proper purpose, and that there is a rational connection between the Law and its purpose. On the issue of the matter of the third subtest of proportionality – proportionality stricto sensu – I concur in the opinion of my colleague Justice Melcer.

Proportionality Stricto Sensu

16.       In examining the proportionality of the infringement of a right (stricto sensu), we balance the benefit of realizing the law’s purpose against the harm it poses to the right. We place the benefit and the probability of achieving it on the positive side of the scales, and balance it against the importance of the right, and the severity and probability of its violation on the negative side of the scales (see: Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law 438-445 (2010) (Hebrew)).

17.       On the negative side, I would note our point of departure that the Law infringes the fundamental right of freedom of expression. To that we must add the Law’s chilling effect, which I will address below. However, in examining the infringement of freedom of expression, we do not consider the harm in abstract terms, but rather in terms of the concrete context of its circumstances (Barak, Proportionality 440). We earlier noted that a call for a boycott of Israel does not “correspond” with the reasons undergirding freedom of expression, and that infringing the possibility for publically calling for a boycott – as opposed to participating in a boycott – as one of the tools available in a democratic system, is not a significant violation.

18.       On the positive side, I would point to my colleagues’ opinions that addressed the purposes of the Law in preventing harm to the State of Israel by means of boycott, and the protection of its citizens form economic, cultural and academic harm. These objectives concern constitutional rights of the citizens of Israel, like the right to freedom of expression, the right to property, the right to freedom of occupation, the right to equality, and the right to human dignity, some of which the state is obligated to defend (sec. 4 of the Basic Law states: “All persons are entitled to protection of their life, body and dignity”).

            An academic or cultural boycott of Israel infringes the freedom of expression of every individual connected with the institutions that are the objects of the boycott. It harms the ability for a lecturer in a boycotted academic institution to participate in academic discourse, it harms the ability of an actor in boycotted theater to express his “selfhood” by means of stage performance. A boycott against Israel harms the property rights of the boycotted individuals and companies, their vocation and freedom of occupation. The matter is clear, and I see no need to elaborate.

19.       A public call to boycott a person due to his connection to the State of Israel violates the core of human dignity by exploiting that person as a means for achieving a political end (HCJ 10843/04 Hotline for Migrant Workers v. Government of Israel, IsrSC 62 (3) 117, 147 (2007) per E. Levy J. [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hotline-migrant-workers-v-governmen.... This conception, referred to as the “object formula” in philosophical and legal literature, views a specific person as a means or an object for achieving the goals of another, and seriously violates the dignity of that person (on the object formula, see Barak, Human Dignity, 64, 254, 453).

            We have noted that a boycott is intended to pressure the object of the boycott in order to cause him to change his ways. Boycotting a clothing manufacturer for violating the rights of workers is intended to cause that manufacturer to change its ways and treat it workers properly. Boycotting a bus company that discriminates against blacks is intended to cause that company to change its ways and treat all of its customers properly. Such is not the case in regard to the boycott against the State of Israel, which is intended to apply pressure to the objects of the boycott – persons with a connection to the State of Israel – in order that they might, in turn, apply pressure upon a third party (the state) in order that the state will change its ways. When A calls for a Boycott of B for the racist opinions he disseminates among his students, there is an identity between the purpose of the boycott and its object. Those who call for a boycott of the State of Israel take aim at the State of Israel and its policies, but the individuals who are the objects of the boycott are the ones who pay the price, and serve solely as a means for achieving the ends of those who call for the boycott. That constitutes a severe violation of the dignity of the objects of the boycott, who are discriminated against, through no fault of their own, as victims of a secondary boycott.

Secondary Boycotts

20.       A secondary boycott inflicts harm upon a party that is not directly connected to the reason underlying the call for a boycott, and who is not always able to respond to the boycotters’ demands for a change of general political policy (in the consumer-economic sphere, a distinction is customarily drawn between a direct, first-order boycott, such as when a manufacturer refuses to supply a product to a particular distributer, and a secondary boycott, in which a business refuses to purchase a product from a particular manufacturer who continues to supply the product to a boycotted competitor – Yitzchak Amit, “Prohibition of Unfair Competition Bill,” 23 HaPraklit 223, 231 (1996) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: “Prohibition of Unfair Competition”)).

            The United States Supreme Court addressed this in NAACP v. Claiborne Hardware Co., 458 U.S. 886 (1982) (hereinafter: the Claiborne case), mentioned by my colleague Justice Hendel as a decision that recognized the constitutional protection of political boycotting as free speech, which stated: “Secondary boycotts and picketing by labor unions may be prohibited, as part of ‘Congress’ striking of the delicate balance between union freedom of expression and the ability of neutral employers, employees, and consumers to remain free from coerced participation in industrial strife’” (p. 912). The Court cited the case of International Longshoremen's Association v. Allied International, Inc., 456 U.S. 212, 222-223 (1982) (hereinafter: the Longshoremen case), to which my colleague Justice Hendel referred. In that case, American stevedores refused to unload cargo from the Soviet Union in protest its invasion of Afghanistan. The Supreme Court held that the boycott was secondary and political, and therefore prohibited by law.

            There would appear to be two differences between the matters discussed in Claiborne and Longshoremen that explain the different conclusion arrived at by the Court, and which are of consequence in the matter before us. First, the former case addressed a consumer boycott for racially discriminatory conduct that was aimed directly at the employer (although some of the demands were directed at the state), whereas the Longshoremen case concerned a purely secondary boycott in the sense that the victim was not the Soviet government, but rather third-party merchants. Second, the cause of action in Claiborne was a common-law tort, whereas the secondary boycott in Longshoremen was prohibited by an express statute – sec. 8(b)(4) of the National Labor Relations Act – that provides:

8(b) Unfair labor practices by labor organization

It shall be an unfair labor practice for a labor organization or its agents:

 (4)

(ii) to threaten, coerce, or restrain any person engaged in commerce or in an industry affecting commerce, where in either case an object thereof is

(B) forcing or requiring any person to cease using, selling, handling, transporting, or otherwise dealing in the products of any other producer, processor, or manufacturer, or to cease doing business with any other person, or forcing or requiring any other employer to recognize or bargain with a labor organization as the representative of his employees […]

            This section was examined in light of the First Amendment of the United States Constitution on several occasions, and was not found to be constitutionally repugnant to freedom of speech. In the Longshoremen case, Justice Powell even wrote: “Application of 8(b)(4) to the ILA's activity in this case will not infringe upon the First Amendment rights of the ILA and its members. We have consistently rejected the claim that secondary picketing by labor unions in violation of 8(b)(4) is protected activity under the First Amendment. […] It would seem even clearer that conduct designed not to communicate but to coerce merits still less consideration under the First Amendment” (ibid., 226). The import of these distinctions for the case before us, in which we are concerned with the constitutionality of an express statutory provision prohibiting secondary boycotts, should, I believe, be self-evident (for a comparison of the Claiborne and Longshoremen cases, and a critique of the Supreme Court’s decision in Claiborne, see: Gordon M. Orloff, “The Political Boycott: An Unprivileged Form of Expression,” Duke L. J. 1076, 1089 (1983)).

            The parallel drawn in Claiborne between a secondary boycott and a political boycott, as cited above, is not accidental. In both situations, the direct victim is not a party to the dispute, but rather someone “caught in the crossfire” between the party choosing to employ economic power to bring about political change by deviating from the democratic highroad and the state. This problematic aspect of political boycotts has long been recognized by the case law, and it has been held that one who employs his coercive power to influence political policy indirectly is not entitled to the protection of the law (see: the Hativ case; HCJ 1074/93 Attorney General v. National Labor Court, IsrSC 49 (2) 485 (1995) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/attorney-general-v-national-labour-... HCJ 1181/03 Bar-Ilan University v. National Labor Court (published in Nevo) (April 28, 2011) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bar-ilan-university-v-national-labo... (hereinafter: the Bar-Ilan case)). The accepted view is that a purely political boycott does not enjoy the protections of the freedom to strike against an employer (on the distinctions between an economic boycott and a political boycott, also see: Ruth Ben-Israel, “Strikes as Reflected in Public Law: Strikes, Political Strikes and Human Rights,” Berenson Commemorative Volume, vol. III, 111 (2007) (Hebrew); Michal Shaked, “A Theory of Prohibition of the Political Strike,” 7 Yearbook of Labor Law,  185 (1999) (Hebrew); Frances Raday, “Political Strikes and Fundamental Change in the Economic Model of Labor Law,” 2 HaMishpat 159 (1994) (Hebrew). For a comparative survey of the law prohibiting political strikes, see: Haim Berenson & Assaf Berenson, “Sympathy Strike – Its Status and Proportionality,” Berenson Commemorative Volume, vol. II, 763 (2000) (Hebrew)). American judge Learned Hand addressed this in stating: “The gravamen of a secondary boycott is that its sanctions bear, not upon the employer who alone is a party to the dispute, but upon some third party who has no concern in it” (International Bhd. of Elec. Workers v. NLRB, 181F.2d 34, 37 (2d Cir. 1950)).

21.       We can draw an analogy to our case from the inapplicability of the usual defenses of the right to strike to political strikes. A call for a secondary boycott is a form of expression intended to coerce the authority to adopt decisions in an extra-democratic manner, while secondarily harming third parties who are the objects of the boycott. Therefore, a call for such a boycott is not a form of expression over which Olympian freedom of expression will fully spread its aegis.

            The realization of the purposes of preventing harm to the State of Israel and the protection of the constitutional rights of the objects of the boycott as against a moderate violation of one of the grounds freedom of expression that is achieved by the unpopular means of a call for a boycott, should be given weight in the framework of the balancing required under the third subtest of proportionality.

22.       The Prevention of Boycott Law stands on three operative legs: a tort – sec. 2 of the Law – non-participation in public tenders – sec. 3 of the Law, and withholding State benefits and support – sec. 4 of the Law. Against this background, I will turn to an examination of the tort.

Section 2 of the Law – The Civil Wrong

23.       Like the tort of defamation, the tort established under the Prevention of Boycott Law is one that restricts expression. The tort is distinctive in transferring the issue to the civil-law arena, and thus “privatizing” the fight against calls for boycott. Section 2 of the Law creates a new tort, and it is therefore appropriate to address the tort from the tort-law perspective. That perspective will aid us in evaluating whether the provision meets the proportionality tests.

24.       I will begin by reminding the reader of the wording of the tort:

                        Boycott – Civil Wrong:

2.         (a) Anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, where according to the content and circumstances of the publication there is a reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott, and the publisher was aware of that possibility, commits a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] will apply to him.

(b) In regards to section 62(A) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version], anyone who causes a binding legal agreement to be breached by calling for a boycott against the State of Israel will not be deemed as having acted with sufficient justification.

(c) If the court find that a civil wrong, as defined by this law, was committed with malice, it may require the tortfeasor to pay damages that are independent of the actual damage caused (in this section – exemplary damages); in calculating the sum of exemplary damages, the court will consider, inter alia, the circumstances under which the wrong was carried out, its severity and its extent.

 

            The section, in its current wording, suffers from a lack of clarity and ambiguity that impede an evaluation of the scope and implementation of the tort. I harbored some uncertainty as to whether that should lead to a conclusion that the petition should be dismissed for lack of ripeness in regard to the tort, due to its abstract nature and the absence of a clear set of facts that could be addressed in examining the elements of the tort. In any case, my colleague Justice Melcer discussed the primary problems raised by the tort at some length, and skillfully suggested an interpretation that resolves a major part of the difficulties, while leaving an examination of arguments concerning implementation for such time that they may arise (para. 58 of his opinion). That being said, I shall briefly address the main points, and conclude with an examination of whether the defects and flaws that I shall enumerate would justify annulling the tort in its entirety, as recommended by my colleague Justice Hendel.

25.       As a rule, torts are thought of as a closed list, to which various statutes contribute new torts such as consumer protection, violation of privacy, defamation, and so forth. We have before us a new particular tort that, at first sight, would appear to address a tort of conduct rather than result. But a more in-depth examination shows it to be a tort intended to protect against pure economic loss, that is, harm expressed in financial loss without any physical harm to the person or to property (on the reticence of Anglo-American law to impose liability for the negligent infliction of pure economic loss, see Ariel Porat, Tort Law, vol. I, 223-230 (2013) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Porat). As opposed to this, pure economic loss is not foreign to Israeli law. On the contrary, denying liability for purely economic harm is the exception (see: Israel Gilead, Tort Law: The Limits of Liability, vol. II, 806 (2012) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Gilead, Limits of Liability)). By its wording, the tort before us demonstrates some of the characteristic problems of a tort that concerns pure economic loss, such as increased litigation, over deterrence, causal connection, the nature of the victim (direct or indirect), etc. (on the policy considerations and the various categories of pure economic loss, see Tamar Gidron, “The Non Liability of a Bank (in England) and the (Potential) Liability of the State (in Israel): Pure Economic Loss in Light of Recent Developments - A Comparative Analysis and Evaluation,” 50 HaPraklit 95 (2008) (Hebrew) [English: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/228141641_The_Non_Liability_of_a_Bank_in_England_and_the_Potential_Liability_of_the_State_in_Israel_Pure_Economic_Loss_in_Light_of_Recent_Developments_-_A_Comparative_Analysis_and_Evaluation]; Tamar Gidron, “The Duty of Care in the Tort of Negligence and Pure Economic Loss,” 42 HaPraklit 126 (1995) (Hebrew). On pure economic losses incurred by a secondary plaintiff as a result of harm to the primary victim, see Ronen Perry, Economic Ricochets: Pure Economic Losses deriving from Tortious Harm to the Person or Property of a Third Party or Ownerless Property (2002) (Hebrew)).

26.       Expanding the plaintiff pool: According to the plain language of the section, any Israeli citizen can join a dispute in which he has no personal interest, and sue a person who called for a boycott against some bank that has a branch in Judea and Samaria. That would appear to be so in light of the tort’s wording “…commits a civil wrong and the provisions of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] will apply to him”. In other words, the tort would appear to apply to the tortfeasor-defendant rather than the victim-complainant. We may arrive at this conclusion through a comparison of other particular torts external to the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, such as sec. 31 of the Consumer Protection Law, 5741-1981, which establishes: “Any act or omission in violation of Chapters … shall be treated like a wrong under the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version]” (and see similar wording in sec. 31B of the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981 – “… shall be a wrong under the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version]”, and sec. 11 of the Commercial Torts Law, 5759-1999 (hereinafter: the Commercial Torts Law) “… is a tortious act, and the Civil Wrongs Ordinance [New Version] shall apply …”). It might be argued that the fact that the same language was not adopted in sec. 2(a) of the Law shows that the Law applies the Civil Wrongs Ordinance to the tortfeasor-defendant rather than the plaintiff, such that a person might join a fight that is not his own.

            My colleague Justice Melcer addressed this problem in his opinion, and concluded that we should not parse the language, and I concur with that conclusion, which is based upon the legislative intent and the Law’s Explanatory Notes that state that the Law is intended to allow a suit by one who is harmed as a result of a boycott.

            In any case, even according to that construction granting a cause of action only to one actually harmed by the call for a boycott, we are concerned with a tort that expands the potential plaintiff pool.

27.       Causal connection: One of the inherent problems of pure economic loss is that of the causal connection between the tortious conduct of the tortfeasor and the infliction of the pure economic loss. Policy considerations justify caution in awarding damages for pure economic loss, and one of the proposed solutions in this regard is not to suffice with the normal burden of proof required under tort law (Porat, p. 230, fn. 443).

            My colleague Justice Melcer concluded that the near-certainty test could be applied, and in his opinion, the plaintiff would also be subject to an additional burden above and beyond the regular burden of proof. However, based upon the language of the tort, it would appear that no causal connection at all need be shown between the call for a boycott and the harm resulting from the boycott. Rather, “a reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott” would suffice. According to the plain meaning, the plaintiff need prove, only at the level of probability, the potential of the imposition of a boycott, while the requisite causal connection between the call for a boycott and the imposition of the boycott, as opposed to a causal connection between the call for a boycott and the damage incurred as a result of the boycott (compare to the language of sec. 144D2(a) of the Penal Law, concerning the publication of incitement to violence or terror, which refers to a person publishing a call to commit an act of violence or terror “and because of the inciting publication's contents and the circumstances under which it was made public there is a real possibility that it will result in acts of violence or terror …”).

            Here, too, I am willing to concur with my colleague Justice Melcer, and read a requirement of a causal connection to the damage into the tort, as this Court did in regard to the consumer tort of  deception mentioned by my colleague (CFH 5712/01 Barazani v. Bezeq Israeli Telecommunications Company Ltd., IsrSC 57 (6)  385 (2003) (hereinafter: the Barazani case). If the legislature, cognizant of the Barazani rule, was of the view that there is no need of proving a causal connection to the damage, we would expect that it would have been stated expressly (compare sec. 1144B(b) of the Penal Law, concerning publication of incitement to racism, which states that “it does not matter whether or not the publication did cause racism...”). Having recognized the need for proof of damage, as will be explained in the next paragraph, the question of the probability that the damage will result would appear to become irrelevant, as it has already been realized. But that is not the case. The purpose of the tort is deterrence. It is a tort intended to direct an individual’s conduct in real time – at the time of the publication of the call for a boycott, when the content of the call is examined in terms of the probability that it will lead to the imposition of a boycott (that will later result in damage). And note: the legislature chose the reasonable possibility test, rather than a real possibility or near certainty test. Bearing in mind that we are concerned with a type of political expression, this low threshold has a chilling effect, and I will not deny that on that basis I seriously considered following the approach of my colleague Justice Hendel, who was of the opinion that the tort should be annulled in its entirety. However, in light of the special nature of a call for a boycott in the arsenal of means and forms of expression, which we addressed above, and in view of the moderating construction proposed above, I have concluded that the tort passes the third test of proportionality, if just barely (the legislature refrained from including a criminal sanction in the law, which would have raised the question of the appropriate test with full force).

            Clearly, it is not easy to prove a causal connection in regard to a tort of pure economic loss with a large plaintiff pool. Thus, there may be many reasons for a particular reduction in the sales of a factory operating in area threatened with a boycott, and in order to estimate the loss, the element of the call for a boycott must be isolated from among all the reasons. As opposed to this, a plaintiff might argue that when there is an “ambiguous reason”, in terms of the number of possible reasons for the harm, the plaintiff’s evidentiary burden is to prove the relative weight of the boycott among the total number of possibilities (the chances for the success of such an argument are not high, inasmuch as ambiguous causality is currently recognized in the framework of only three doctrines – loss of chance, inherent evidential damage, and recurring distortion – Guy Shani, “Loss of Chance, Evidential Damage and Recurring Distortion: Points of Concurrence and Sites of Conflict among the Models for Resolving the Ambiguous Causation Problem,” in A. Grunis, E. Rivlin & M. Karayanni (eds.), Shlomo Levin Book: Essays in Honour of Justice Shlomo Levin 395 (2013) (Hebrew)).

28.       Damage: The question of the causal connection is related to the requirement of damage. It might be argued that applying the Civil Wrongs Ordinance to the tort does not necessarily imply that the requirement of proving damage be read into the tort. There are torts in the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, like assault and false imprisonment (secs. 23 and 26 of the Ordinance), in which damage does not constitute an element of the tort. When the legislature wished to establish damage as an element of a tort, it did so expressly. For example, the tort of negligence (sec. 35 of the Ordinance) states: “Any person who causes damage to any person by his negligence commits a civil wrong”. In the torts of trespass to immovable property and trespass to movable property (secs. 29 and 31 of the Ordinance), the legislature took care to state: “Provided that no plaintiff will recover compensation in respect of trespass to immovable/immovable property unless he has suffered pecuniary damage thereby”.

            In this matter, as well, I am willing to accept the conclusion of my colleague Justice Melcer that the legislature did not waive the requirement of damage, by analogy to the consumer tort under the Barazani rule. I would also draw an analogy to the provisions of the Commercial Torts Law, in which the legislature details a list of specific torts (passing off, false description, unfair interference) by reference to the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, and regarding which it is self-evident that damage is an element of the torts. To this we may add the position of the Plaintiffs and the Explanatory Notes of the Law according to which the Law was intended to compensate the objects of the boycott for damage. In light of all the above, I am of the opinion that the tort of calling for a boycott can easily be construed to comprise an element of damage.

            My colleague also bases his conclusion in regard to the damage requirement upon the fact that sec. 2(c) of the Law does not require damage where the tort is perpetrated with malice. From this he infers that damage is required under subsec. (a). In theory, punitive damage can be awarded even in the absence of damage, where the legislature seeks to punish and compensate for malicious conduct. However, normally, punitive damages are awarded for torts that involve damage, and the punitive award goes beyond the damage. Subsection 2(c) of the Law permits the court to impose punitive damages that are not contingent upon damage, but that does not necessarily imply that the legislature waived the demand for damage. On the contrary, one of the considerations in awarding punitive damages – alongside the tortfeasor’s malicious conduct – is the damage caused by that tortious conduct, which I will address presently (and see: Israel Gilead, “Comments on the Tort Provisions in the Proposed New Civil Code,” 36 Mishpatim 761, 811 (2007) (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Gilead, “Comments on Tort Provisions”), in which the author distinguishes between compensation for damages the extent of which is unknown, and “situations of compensation that is not for damage, such as punitive damages”. From this one might conclude that the author is of the opinion that punitive damages are awarded even in the absence of any damage. However, that would not appear to be the author’s view, and see: Gilead, Limits of Liability, vol. I, 221, where the author notes as self-evident that, as a rule, “punitive damages” are awarded in situations of intentional causing of damage).

29.       The mental element – the difference between ss. 2(a) and ss. 2(c): In subsection (a), the legislature refers to one who “knowingly” publishes a call for a boycott, where the publisher is “aware” of the reasonable possibility that the call will lead to a boycott, whereas subsection (2) refers to committing the tort with “malice”.

            How are we to understand the term “knowingly”? In this regard, I am hesitant to draw an analogy form criminal law to tort law. The term “knowingly” alludes to a subjective, intellectual knowledge, while the term “malice” alludes to an emotional attitude towards the result. While that may be so in theory, in practice it is difficult to avoid associating an element of intent to the term “knowingly”. For example, the tort of assault, under sec. 23 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, which is one of strict liability, is defined as follows: “Assault consists of intentionally applying force of any kind … to the person of another”. The drafters of the new Israeli Civil Code chose to replace the term “intentionally” in the tort of assault with the term “knowingly”, as can be seen from Part IV, Chap. I, sec. 388 of the Civil Law Bill, 5771-2011 (hereinafter: the Civil Code):

Assault it the knowing use of direct or indirect force against the person without his consent, or a real threat to use such force.

            In the tort of unlawfully causing breach of contract, under sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, the legislature employs the same term – “Any person who knowingly and without sufficient justification causes any other person to break a legally binding contract with a third person” – where the term “knowingly” is understood, in practice, to mean intent (Nili Cohen, Inducing Breach of Contract (1986) (Hebrew). The author is of the opinion that the mental element required under the tort is no less than required under English law, which also initially speaks of malice, and then of intention or causation accompanied by intention and knowledge). Similarly, sec 7A(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance grants immunity from tortious liability to a public servant, except for “action knowingly committed with the intent to cause damage or carelessness of the possibility of causing said damage”. In other words, the legislature reserved the term “knowingly” to the mental element of intention to cause damage, as opposed to indifference/carelessness/willful disregard/recklessness to the realization of the result.

            If we interpret the term “knowingly” in subsection (a) as intention to cause damage, then the question of the difference between “knowingly” in subsection (a) and “malice” in subsection (c) automatically arises. I would note that the element of malice is mentioned in regard to two torts in the Civil Wrongs Ordinance – that of “injurious falsehood” under sec. 58, concerning “the publication maliciously by any person of a false statement”, and the tort of “malicious prosecution” under sec. 60, concerning “actually and maliciously … instituting or pursuing” frivolous proceedings. The tort of malicious prosecution was left out of the Civil Code (along with the tort of fraud requiring an element of intent), and the tort of injurious falsehood has, in any case, become irrelevant and has been replaced by the tort of “false description” under sec. 2 of the Commercial Torts Law, which does not require malice (Gilead, Limits of Liability, vol. II, p 1168, fn. 53).

            The term “malice” is ambiguous. It is not clear whether it refers to intentional causing of damage arising from an improper motive, or to any intentional causing of damage, whether even carelessness would be deemed malice (Gilead, “Comments on Tort Provisions” 810), or whether only damage deriving from an intention to harm another is “malice”, as opposed to “intent” to cause damage that is not motivated by a desire to inflict harm upon another (ibid., 1160-1661). The term “malice” indeed suggests a higher level of moral culpability, a desire to inflict harm upon another, and I am, therefore, willing to assume that the legislature sought to distinguish between “malice” and “knowing”, with the latter indicating a lesser mental element. But it is hard to imagine a call for a boycott being carried out negligently, recklessly or carelessly, and not intentionally. In the normal course of events, a person who calls for a boycott does so with direct intention, such that it is unclear what difference there might be between doing so “knowingly” or “with malice”. There is, therefore, a fear that every call for a boycott may automatically fall within the compass of subsec. (3), which allows for punitive damages. The exception would thus become the rule, along with an attendant “excess” chilling effect, which I will address below. For this reason, as well, I concur with my colleague Justice Melcer that subsec. (3) should be annulled. In other words, in order to fall within the scope of the tort of calling for a boycott against Israel, the call must reflect an “intention”, “desire” or “purpose” of achieving a result. This interpretation is consistent with the deterrent purpose of the tort, deterrence being one of the recognized purposes of tort law.

30.       A specific tort and a framework tort: The specific torts enumerated in the Civil Wrongs Ordinance or elsewhere do not detract from the scope of incidence of the tort of negligence, by which liability can be imposed even in situations addressed by a specific tort requiring a mental element or actus reus. A prime example is the “circumvention” of the malice requirement in the tort of malicious prosecution (CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon, IsrSC 39 (1) 113 (1985)). Above, we arrived at the conclusion that the tort under subsec. (a) should be understood as requiring a mental element of intent or desire to achieve a result, like the requirement of “malice” in subsec. (c) of the Law. Can this mental element be circumvented by means of the tort of negligence? And what consequences might flow from the possibility of employing the new tort as a basis for the framework tort of breach of statutory duty? These are questions lacking clear answers at this stage.

31.       Defenses: Will the defenses provide by the Civil Wrongs Ordinance apply? For example, would the defense of contributory fault, under sec. 68 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, or the defense of “conduct of plaintiff”, under sec. 65 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, apply?

65. Where a defendant has caused damage by his fault, but his fault was brought about by the conduct of the plaintiff, the court may exempt him from liability to pay compensation or may reduce the amount of compensation payable, as the Court may think just.

            I fear that raising such claims by a defendant in an action for the boycott tort might drag the courts, against their will, into the political arena – a fear addressed at length by my colleague Justice Hendel. As opposed to this, just as the legislature barred the justification defense in subsec. 2(b) in regard to sec. 62(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, it would also be possible to deny the above defenses by analogy. Thus, for example, a defendant’s claim of contributory fault against the plaintiff, by reason of his erecting his factory in the Area, or for prominently printing on the label that his product was “made in Israel”, or such like, would be denied.

32.       Remedies: The Civil Wrongs Ordinance grants both damages and injunctive relief (sec. 72 of the Ordinance). Consequently, it would be possible, under sec. 2 of the Law, to request preliminary relief in the form of an injunction preventing a person to call for a boycott, which would be deemed “prior restraint” and an ever more serious infringement of freedom of expression. My colleague Justice Melcer addressed this in his opinion, and I am willing to concur with his conclusion that the Court will refrain from granting preliminary injunctive relief in light of the case law regarding prior restraint of expression. I would note that in the more than twenty years that have passed since the adoption of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the case law has not deviated from the rule established in CA 214/89 Avneri v. Shapira, IsrSC 43 (3) 840 (1989) (and see LCA 10771/04 Reshet Communications and Productions (1992) Ltd. v. Professor Ettinger, IsrSC 59 (3) 308, 319 (2004) (between marginal letters E-F) per Beinisch J.).

33.       Joint tortfeasors: In order for a call for a boycott to be effective, it must be published, and  thus in subsec. (a): “Anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel …”. Might the application of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance also lead to imputing liability as joint tortfeasors to broadcast media that publish the call? In my opinion, it would not. Had the legislature so desired, it should have said so explicitly, as it did in sec. 11 of the Defamation (Prohibition) Law, 5725-1965 [19 L.S.I. 254; amended 21 L.S.I. 132, 38 L.S.I. 176] (hereinafter: the Defamation Law), which imposes liability upon “… the editor of the communication medium and the person who actually decided upon the publication of the matter, and civil liability shall be borne also by the person responsible for the communication medium”.

34.       Private Enforcement: Section 4 of the Defamation Law establishes:

                        Defamation of a Group

                        4.         Defamation of a body of persons, or any group, other than a body corporate, shall be treated in like manner as the defamation of a body corporate, provided that it shall not be a ground for a civil action or private complaint. An information for an offence under this section shall only be filed by, or with the consent of, the Attorney General.

In the Defamation Law, the legislature chose to deny an individual’s right to bring civil action, preferring to grant the state power to bring criminal action. I was disturbed by this central point raised by my colleague Justice Hendel. The tort of calling for a boycott represents a kind of “privatization” of tort law by providing that individuals initiate actions that would seem to be within the state’s province, as is attested by the Law’s title: “Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law”. This, as opposed to the approach adopted under sec. 4 of the Defamation Law.

            However, several distinctions can be drawn between the tort of defamation of a public and that of a call for a boycott, which I will briefly address: Section 4 of the Defamation Law raises a question of interpretation in regard to the terms “public” and “body of persons”, and in regard to the identification of the injured group and the injured members of that group. Recognizing an individual right to sue in regard to statements made about a group would result in a broad “chilling effect” upon freedom of expression, bearing in mind that, in most cases, such statements about a “public” or “group” consist of criticism or the expression of an opinion concerning social phenomena or matters of public interest. In the case of a false statement about a public, the harm is “diluted” and dispersed among all the members of the group, such that the power of the false statement is mitigated by the size of the group. And most importantly, when we are concerned with a false statement about a group, it is not the individual who should bear the burden of defending the public, and therefore, “privatization” of the right to sue by granting it to individuals would be inappropriate (see the matter concerning the film “Jenin-Jenin” in CA 8345/08 Ofer Ben-Natan v. Muhammad Bakri [published in Nevo] (July 27, 2011)).

            That is not the case in regard to a call for a boycott against Israel, which may be either a general call or a specific call for the boycott of particular enterprises, institutions or products that are connected with Israel. The harm is not inflicted solely upon the state, but rather, as we have already noted, the direct harm is incurred by the individual, the business whose sales are affected, the academic who is denied a research grant, or the ballet company whose performance is cancelled as the result of a call for a boycott. We might make an analogy to the tort of “unfair interference” under sec. 3 of the Commercial Torts Law, under which: “A business shall not unfairly prevent or burden the access of customers, employees or agents to the business, goods or services of another business”. One form of unfair interference is the imposition of a boycott by one business against another (Amit, “Prohibition of Unfair Competition,” p. 231). From this perspective, calling for an economic boycott against a particular enterprise is equivalent to unfairly preventing or burdening access to the business, and inasmuch as it is the business that is harmed by the call, it should be permitted the right to sue. This can justify the distinction between sec. 4 of the Defamation Law and sec. 2 of the Boycott Law that allows a person or private body to bring suit in tort for a call to boycott.

35.       Interim summary: From the perspective of tort law, the specific tort of calling for a boycott raises a number of issues as a result of the ambiguous language adopted by the legislature in defining the tort. But ambiguity and questions of interpretation do not justify annulling a law on constitutional grounds. This was addressed by my colleague Justice Melcer, who chose not to await the coming of Elijah the Prophet to provide the answers to unresolved questions, but rather suggested interpretive solutions for some of the problems raised above, while adopting a reserved approach to the elements of the tort.

            For the above reasons, I have decided not to join Justice Hendel’s dissent that would annul the entire tort of calling for a boycott. Rather, I concur with the view of my colleague Justice Melcer that sec. 2(c) of the Law be annulled, as I shall explain below.

Section 2(c) of the Law – Exemplary Damages

36.       Section 2(c) of the Law permits the court to impose “damages that are independent of the actual damage caused (in this section – exemplary damages)” upon a person maliciously calling for a boycott against Israel. The intention is to punitive damages, and three distinctions should be drawn in this regard: regular damages (monetary and non-monetary), damages without proof of damage, and exemplary (punitive) damages.

            Two principle reasons may be adduced to justify the imposing of damages without proof of damage: the absence of the possibility of proving the precise extent of the damage caused by the tort, and the desire to deter potential tortfeasors (CA 3559/02 Toto Zahav Subscribers Club v. Sports Betting Board, IsrSC 59 (1) 873, 903 (2005) (hereinafter: the Toto Zahav case)). The Israeli legislature allows the imposing of damages without proof of damage when the damage is inherent to the tort or the injurious act, and there is a high probability of concurrence of both of the above conditions, as for example: sec. 7A of the Defamation (Prohibition) Law, 5725-1965; sec. 10 (a) of the Employment (Equal Opportunities) Law, 5748-1988; sec. 6 (b) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, 5758-1998; sec. 13 (a) of the Commercial Torts Law, 5759-1999; and sec. 56 (a) of the Copyright Law, 5768-2007. Both of the conditions are met in regard to the tort of “calling for a boycott”.  Due to the difficulty in proving the causal connection between the call for a boycott and the resultant damage incurred by the boycotted party, and due to the difficulty in precisely quantifying the damage, it can be argued that not permitting the court to impose damages without proof of damage arising from the tort, would lessen the Law’s deterrent value and prevent the Law from achieving its purpose.

            However, the legislature did not establish “damages without proving damage” in the Law, but rather employed the term “exemplary damages”, with the intent of punitive damages. That is precisely the term currently employed in sec. 461 of the Civil Code Bill, titled “Exemplary Damages”, which states that “the court may award the victim damages that are not contingent upon damage, if it find that the violation was perpetrated with malice” (for laws establishing exemplary damages, see: sec. 33K (b) (1) of the Collective Agreements Law, 5741-1981; sec. 26A (b) (1) of the Wage Protection Law, 5718-1958; sec. 31A of the Consumer Protection Law, 5741-1981; sec. 30A (j) (1) of the Telecommunications (Bezeq and Broadcasts) Law, 5742-1982; sec. 3 (a) (1) of the Protection of Employees (Exposure of Offences, of Unethical Conduct and of Improper Administration) Law, 5757-1997; sec. 5 (b) (2) of the Notice to Employee (Terms of Employment, Vetting Procedures and Hiring Process) Law, 5762-2002; sec. 4 (b) (1) of the Right to Work while Seated Law, 5767-2007; sec. 11 (a) of the Aviation Services (Compensation and Assistance for Flight Cancellation or Change of Conditions) Law, 5772-2012). (I would note that all of these laws establish a ceiling for damages). Punitive damages, as a type of retribution from the tortfeasor, is not among the primary purposes of tort law (Gilead, Limits of Liability, vol. I, 224), and it constitutes an exception to the principle of restitutio ad integrum underlying tort law. Punitive damages are intended to achieve two objectives: punishment and deterrence (CA 140/00 Estate of Ettinger v. The Company for the Reconstruction and Development of the Jewish Quarter in the Old City of Jerusalem Ltd., IsrSC 58 (4) 486, 564 (2004) per Rivlin J. [http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ettinger-estate-v-jewish-quarter-co... (hereinafter: the Ettinger case). Punitive damages are not common in our legal system, and are viewed as “exceptionally exceptional” to the usual remedial damages in cases that are particularly egregious (see, for example: CA 2570/07 Lam v. Hadassah Medical Organization [published in Nevo], para. 5 and the citations there (Jan. 29, 2009); LCA 9670/07 Plonit v. Ploni [published in Nevo], paras. 24 and 26 per Rubinstein J, and the opinion of Danziger J (July 6, 2009)). Punitive damages are intended to express society’s condemnation and extreme revulsion in regard to the tort, and not without reason it concerns violent crimes or heinous sexual offenses (CA 4576/08 Ben-Zvi v. Hiss [published in Nevo], para. 45, per Rivlin J. (July 7, 2011)).

            The punitive aspect of the damages requires that some moral blame attach to the tortfeasor’s conduct, which is expressed in a mental element of malice that reflects contempt for the victim’s right. There are those who are of the opinion that punitive damages are justified in only three primary situations: when the tort is committed with intent/malice; when the damage is the result of conduct that has no redeeming social value; and when the tort causes catastrophic damage and the tort is shameful in terms of its result (Orr Karsin, “The Doctrine of Punitive Damages in Israeli Law – A Re-examination,” 29 Mehkerey Mishpat 571, 582-583, 640-644 (hereinafter: Karsin); and on exemplary damages, see, e.g: Amos Herman, Introduction to Tort Law 413 (2006). On calls for exemplary damages as a means for restoring mutual respect to individuals in society, see: Avihay Dorfman, “What is the Point of the Tort Remedy?” 55 Am. J. Juris. 105, 140 (2010)).

            Exemplary damages are an accepted, recognized tool of tort law in the common-law world (see: A. Burrows, “Damages,” in Michael A Jones (ed.), Clerk & Lindsell on Torts, 1965 (20th ed., 2010); W.V.H Rogers, Winfield & Jolowicz on Tort, 948 (12th ed., 2006). For the recommendation of the English Law Commission to expand the use of exemplary damages, see: Law Commission, Aggravated, Exemplary and Restitutionary Damages, Law Com. ([247] (1997)). For a similar recommendation for the expansion of the circumstances that would justify imposing punitive damages in Israeli law, see Karsin, above).

37.       We have already noted that, in practice, under the current wording of the Law, every call for a boycott against Israel, as defined by the Law, would fall within the scope of sec. 2(c), and would expose the defendant to the possibility of punitive damages, with all the special characteristics of such damages. At the bottom line, the punitive character of sec 2(c) places the defendant in a worse situation than would a criminal sanction, first, due to the lower evidentiary burden in civil cases, second, because civil law does not afford a defendant the defenses available in criminal law, and third, because a criminal procedure is instituted by the state, while a civil tort action can be initiated by anyone.

If that were not enough to explain why sec. 2(c) should be annulled, I would add that the absence of a cap on exemplary damages (as opposed to the situation in the other laws cited above that place a limit on exemplary damages), further intensifies the “chilling effect”, which I will address below.

The Chilling Effect

38.       At times, the legislature adopts legal arrangements that infringe an individual’s freedom of expression, but with a proper purpose, as in the case of prohibiting the publication of defamatory material (see: the Sullivan case), or a  law prohibiting publications that may incite to violence (see: Winters v. New York 333 U.S. 507 (1948); and see Tribe, p. 863). These arrangements infringe an individual’s freedom of expression, but the infringement does not present a constitutional problem as long as it is proportionate. However, an arrangement intended to restrict certain forms of expression may have a deterrent effect that extends beyond the scope of the conduct targeted by the sanction, and deter other forms of expression that are beyond the legislature’s original intent. For example, a law that imposes a civil or criminal sanction for publishing defamatory statements may deter people from expressing their opinions in fear of the publication being deemed defamation.

            The chilling-effect doctrine was developed in the United States in the context of the restriction of constitutional rights (such as freedom of assembly, Law Students Research Council v. Wadmond, 401 U.S. 154 (1971); freedom of movement, Thompson v. Shapiro, 270 F. Supp. 331, 336 (D. Conn. 1967); due process, Bankers Life & Casualty Co. v. Crenshaw 486 U.S. 71 (1988), Colautti v. Franklin, 439 U.S. 379 (1979), Berger v. New York, 388 U.S. 41 (1967); privacy, Lankford v. Gelston 364 F.2d 197 (4th Cir. 1966)), and especially in the context of the First Amendment right to freedom of speech. “A chilling effect occurs when individuals seeking to engage in activity protected by the first amendment are deterred from doing so by governmental regulation not specifically directed at that protected activity” (Fredrick Schauer, “Fear, Risk, and the First Amendment: Unraveling the Chilling Effect,” 58 B.U.L. Rev. 685, 693 (1978) (hereinafter: Schauer). As noted, the chilling-effect doctrine concerns unintentional deterrence, that is, a deterrent effect that exceeds the scope of expression intended by the legislature, and thus allows for the striking down of the entire arrangement due to the unintended deterrence (“the chilling effect”).

            In an ideal world, the question of the chilling effect would not arise. The legislature would adopt an arrangement that would limit certain forms of expression in a proportionate manner, and anyone who would deviate from that arrangement established by law would expose himself to a civil or criminal sanction. But in practice, it is not possible to ascertain in advance what forms of expression will be caught up in the net of the arrangement established by the law, and which will fall outside the scope of that arrangement. An arrangement may be drafted in a vague manner, such that an individual seeking to adapt his conduct will not be able to know with certainty whether some expression falls within the ambit of the arrangement. Or an arrangement may be entirely clear but overbroad, such that it also applies to forms of expression that the legislature did not intend, and whose infringement deviates from the scope of proportionality (see: Schauer, p. 698; Tribe, p. 1030). One of the early cases in the development of the chilling-effect doctrine, Walker v. City of Birmingham, 388 U.S. 307, 342 (1967) concerned an order prohibiting parades and demonstrations supporting the rights of blacks in the city of Birmingham, Alabama. Justice Brennan noted:

We have molded both substantive rights and procedural remedies in the face of varied conflicting interests to conform to our overriding duty to insulate all individuals from the “chilling effect” upon exercise of First Amendment freedoms generated by vagueness, overbreadth and unbridled discretion to limit their exercise.

There is almost no legal arrangement that is unaffected by a chilling-effect halo, inasmuch as reality is almost never absolutely clear (Schauer, p. 700), and uncertainty is inherent to the interpretation of the legal arrangement. Therefore, in order to strike down an arrangement by reason of its inherent chilling effect, that effect must be substantial, and not some negligible chilling (see: Tribe, p. 1024). “Overbreadth […] must not only be real, but substantial as well, judged in relation to the statutes' plainly legitimate sweep” (Broadrick v. Oklahoma, 413 U.S. 601, 615 (1973)).

39.       In the matter before us, sec. 2(c) indeed “chills” freedom of expression by means of over-deterrence and punishment of a call for “a boycott against the State of Israel” as defined by the Law. We have addressed the vagueness of the wording of the tort, and inter alia, the mental element of intent that it requires, as well as the possibility that every call for a boycott might be ensnared in the net of sec. 2(c). The ambiguity in regard to the scope of the tort, in and of itself, raises a fear of an “excess” chilling effect upon freedom of expression. This fear is particularly forceful in regard to subsec. (c), which permits the awarding of exemplary damages without any criteria and without any cap. The combined effect of the ambiguity of the tort and a sanction that is unrestricted in any direction doubles and triples the halo of the Law’s attendant chilling effect in the form of over-deterrence. Inasmuch as we are concerned with tort law, and inasmuch as the primary purpose grounding the tort is deterrence, we would recall that maximal knowledge is a precondition to effective deterrence. A tortfeasor who despises risks that present unquantifiable “price” cannot carry out a loss-benefit calculation in choosing his conduct and words, such that he is subject to absolute deterrence, or over-deterrence at the very least, and such deterrence presents a particularly strong “chilling effect” (see: John C. Coffee, Jr., “Paradigms Lost: The Blurring of the Criminal and Civil Law Models and What Can Be Done About It,” 101 Yale L.J. 1875, 1882 (1992)).

            This, too, must be taken into account in subjecting the section to the crucible of the second subtest of proportionality. Fixing defined damages in the absence of proof of damage as opposed to exemplary damages, or capped exemplary damages, as established in other laws, might have served to blunt somewhat the extent of the infringement. But as currently drafted, the marginal benefit of the arrangement established under sec. 2(c) of the Law is smaller than the infringement of freedom of expression, in view of the uncertainty and ambiguity of the boycott tort together with the severe chilling effect that derives from the uncertainty in regard to the scope of exemplary damages.

40.       Interim Summary:  Considering that the mental element of intent is inherent to a call for boycott, such that there is a fear that every call for a boycott would fall within the ambit of sec. 2(c) of the Law and place the defendant at risk of punitive damages; considering that punitive damages is a stepchild of the normal purposes of tort law, and to date, has only been awarded in exceptional, outrageous cases that engender contempt and revulsion; considering that a call for boycott falls within the scope of freedom of expression, and realizes some of the rationales of freedom of expression, such that it cannot be said that a call for boycott is of no social benefit; considering the centrality of freedom of expression; and considering that uncapped punitive damages may lead to absolute deterrence, and at the very least, to a broad chilling effect in the sense of over-deterrence – considering all of the above, sec. 2(c) does not pass the third subtest of proportionality. At the bottom line, I therefore concur with the opinion of my colleague Justice Melcer that the harm caused by sec. 2(c) of the Law to freedom of expression exceeds what is required.

Sections 3 and 4 of the Law – Restricting Participation in Public Tenders, Tax Benefits and Subsidies

41.       My colleagues are unanimous in the view that secs. 3 and 4 meet the criteria of the Limitation Clause, and I concur.

            At first glance, one might be struck by the shamelessness, and even hypocrisy of a person who calls for a boycott of the state – and thus harms the state economy and the livelihood and employment of others – knocking at the state’s door asking to enjoy state benefits and subsidies. There is even something of the absurd in the Petitioners’ suggestion that the state treasury bear the costs of the harm inflicted by the boycott upon private entities, that is, that the state should directly subsidize the call for boycotting it. In general, harm to the state economy, and harm to the property of a citizen or resident of the state, as such, is viewed as a serious matter, such that it should come as no surprise that sec. 13 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977 establishes extraterritorial jurisdiction in regard to such offences:

                        Offenses against the State or against the Jewish people

13. (a) Israel penal laws shall apply to foreign offenses against –

(4) State property, its economy and its transportation and communication links with other countries;

                        (b) Israel penal laws shall also apply to foreign offenses against –

(1) the life, body, health, freedom or property of an Israel citizen, an Israel resident or a public servant, in his capacity as such;

            (Hanan Melcer, “The I.D.F. as the Army of a Jewish and Democratic State,” in Law and the Man, Festschrift for Amnon Rubinstein, 347, 354 (2012)).

42.       As my colleague Justice Melcer noted, a person does not have a vested right to receive a benefit or subsidy from the state, and when the state grants a subsidy or benefit, it must examine whether the receiving entity serves the public with the monies it receives. Thus, when the state grants an entity a tax advantage by defining it as a “public institution” for the purposes of sec. 46 of the Income Tax Ordinance, it recognizes that entity as one fulfilling an important public function that is worthy of public funding. It is difficult to imagine that the public would participate in funding an entity that calls for harming the public, and as noted, a call to boycott a person solely due to his connection to the State of Israel constitutes a serious violation of that person’s rights, and even a violation of our democratic system. “Recognition of a body as a ‘public institution’ reduces the state’s revenues from taxes, and is equivalent to increasing the state’s expenses by means of distributing funds. Recognition of a ‘public institution’, and thus recognition of a ‘public purpose’ as well, must be carried out in a reasonable, relevant manner, while strictly maintaining equality” (HCJ 637/89 A Constitution for the State of Israel v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 46 (I) 191, 200 (1992); and also see: HCJ 10893/08 Vipassana Association v. Minister of Finance, [published in Nevo], para 29 (Aug. 23, 2012)). My colleague Justice Danziger is of the opinion that the state is not permitted to discriminate among entities on the basis of their political statements. I, of course, agree. But the Law does not claim to deny a benefit or subsidy by reason of political expression, and not even for political boycott, but rather for a public call for boycott – a call intended to motivate others to harm others on the basis of their connection to the state. Thus, a particular theater may decide that it is unwilling to stage its productions in one of the auditoriums in one of the settlements in the Area without fear that sec. 4 of the Law might apply to it.

            A part of that “reasonableness and relevance”, the state may, and indeed must, distinguish between entities that contribute to the public and entities that seek to harm the public or a particular group that is part of that public. For example, in 1970, the American Internal Revenue Service (IRS) decided not to grant tax exemptions to educational institutions that maintained a discriminatory policy toward black students. As a result of that decision, the definition of “charitable organization” was changed in the tax regulations, such that it applied to non-discriminatory educational institutions. Bob Jones University, a religious university that, for religious reasons, maintained a policy that discriminated against blacks, lost certain tax exemptions, and petitioned on the basis of the claim that the IRS lacked the authority to amend the definition of a “charitable institution” as it had, and that the amendment had violated the institution’s right to freedom of religion. In Bob Jones University v. United States, 461 U.S. 574, 591 (1983), Chief Justice Burger held: “The institution's purpose must not be so at odds with the common community conscience as to undermine any public benefit that might otherwise be conferred”. That is all the more the case when the reason for harming that group is the connection of the group’s members to the state itself.

43.       Nevertheless, I do not believe that the time is ripe to decide that the provisions of secs. 3 and 4 of the Law are necessarily constitutional (and obviously they do not render the responsible minister “immune” from judicial review in exercising his authority under these provisions). In my view, this would require that we examine the application of the Law’s provisions and the minister’s exercise of authority in regard to a concrete set of circumstances, when the appropriate case arises. This brings me back to the ripeness doctrine to which I referred at the outset of my examination of sec. 2 of the Law (para. 24, above), and connects me to the end of the opinion of Justice Melcer. Inasmuch as the matter has already been addressed by him, I will be brief.

44.       Sections 3 and 4 of the Law grant the Minister of Finance powers, while establishing a mechanism for their exercise. Thus, sec. 3 provides that the decision of the Minister of Finance in regard to restricting participation in a tender must be made “with the consent of the Minister of Justice and the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee”, while sec. 4(a) of the Law provides that a decision by the Minister of Finance to deny benefits must be made “in consultation with the Minister of Justice”, and in some of the cases, also requires the consent of the responsible minister (the Minister of Culture and Sport (sec. 4(a)(2)); the minister appointed by the Government as responsible for relevant budgetary line (sec. 4(a)(3)); and the Minister of Industry, Commerce and Employment (sec. 4(a)(5)).

            We should also bear in mind that sec. 4(b) of the Law, which provides that the exercise of the Minister of Finance’s authority under sec. 4(a) must be “in accordance with regulations that he will promulgate in this regard, with the consent of the Minister of Justice, and with the approval of the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee” (and I am not unaware of the provision at the end of sec. 4(b) that not promulgating such regulations will not detract from the authority granted under sec. 4(a) of the Law).

45.       Thus we find that while the powers established under secs. 3 and 4 are granted to the Minister of Finance, before he may exercise those powers he must obtain the consent of the relevant organs and confer with them, and it would also be appropriate that he do so after promulgating regulations. In any case, even if the provisions of secs. 3 and 4 of the Law remain in force, that would not necessarily mean that the powers granted under those provisions will be exercised in the near future, and it is conceivable that they may never be exercised.

            This point recently formed the basis for this Court’s decision in HCJ 3429/11 Alumni Association of the Arab Orthodox School in Haifa v. Minister of Finance, (Jan. 5, 2012) (published in Nevo) [English:  http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/alumni-association-arab-orthodox-school-haifa-v-minister-finance] (hereinafter: the Alumni Association case), in which the ripeness doctrine was expressly invoked. There would appear to be certain similarities between the circumstances of that case and the matter at bar. Both raised the problem of the tension between freedom of (political) expression and economic sanctions that might infringe it in all its force, and the issue of ripeness arose in both.

46.       As may be recalled, the Alumni Association case focused upon a provision of the Foundations of the Budget (Amendment no. 40) Law, 5771-2011. That provision granted the Minister of Finance the power to decrease the budget allotted by the state to a budgeted or supported body in a number of situations, such as when that body expended monies in regard to marking the day of the establishment of the state as a day or mourning. Similar to secs. 3 and 4 of the Boycott Law, the relevant provisions of the Foundations of the Budget Law comprised a mechanism for exercising the authority granted therein (a mechanism that included obtaining the consent of the responsible minister, holding a hearing for the relevant body, obtaining an opinion from the legal adviser of the Ministry of Finance, and obtaining a recommendation from a professional team in regard to the scope of the relevant expenditure and the consequences of the budget decrease).

            Ultimately, this Court denied the petition on the grounds that the case was not yet ripe for decision, or in the words of Justice Naor:

Thus, the Law requires that a long road must be travelled before the sanction created by the Law can be imposed. I will not take any position at this stage regarding the mechanism established in the Law or regarding the Law’s constitutionality. However, at this stage, before the Law has been implemented and when the mechanism established therein has also not yet entered into operation, I do not believe that there is any reason to engage in speculations and estimations regarding the manner in which the power granted in the Law will be exercised. As I noted in Lobel, a well-informed judicial determination must be tightly connected to concrete facts that are presented in the case before the court, even if a constitutional question has arisen. (See: Lobel, at para. 6. See also HCJ 3248/09 Sari v. Minister of Justice, at para. 3; HCJ 6972/07 Lakser v. Minister of Finance, at para. 26). In this case, there have not yet been any incidents in which a question has arisen regarding the application of the Law, its interpretation or its consequences [the Alumni Association case, para. 29].

            In my opinion, applying the ripeness doctrine in the case before us – as it was applied in the Alumni Association case – leads to a similar result in regard to secs. 3 and 4, and deciding the Petitioners’ constitutional arguments requires that we wait for petitions directed against a concrete decision by the Minister of Finance, on an appropriate factual basis. As Justice Naor noted, “it may also be the case that the passage of time will render a deliberation of a petition irrelevant, as the petitioners’ concerns may never be realized … either because the Minister of Finance may fail to exercise the power conferred upon him by the Law, or because the provisions will be exercised in a manner that does no harm to the petitioners; other factors may allay the petitioners’ original concerns as well. However, in the current situation, the operative significance of the Law is not yet clear and it is not yet the right time for us to respond to the substance of the claims” (ibid., para. 32 of her opinion). As stated, this I true for the case before us, as well.

47.       And note: secs. 3 and 4 of the Law differ in this regard from the tort established under sec. 2 of the Law. Whereas the implementation of the provisions established in secs. 3 and 4 are contingent upon the Minister of Finance’s choice to exercise his authority, obtain the consent of the relevant ministers, and confer with them (and to promulgate regulations, as well), sec. 2 of the Law permits any person who deems himself harmed by a call for a boycott to initiate a tort suit, the submission of which is not subject to the rules of administrative law or any review mechanism, but entirely contingent upon the desire of the plaintiff. Hence the severe infringement of freedom of expression posed by sec. 2 of the Law, which, if allowed to stand, has the potential for creating a real chilling effect, and which must, therefore, be struck down (on the two-stage evaluation of the ripeness of a petition, and on the recognition of the need to proceed with its examination where a chilling effect may be created, see HCJ 2311/11 Sabah v. Knesset (published in Nevo), paras. 16-17, per Grunis P. (Sept. 17, 2014); on the doctrine of partial ripeness, which draws a distinction between different arguments directed at different provisions, some of which may be ripe while others not, see ibid., paras. 3-8, per Hendel J, and para. 3, per Naor J.).

            I therefore concur with the opinion of my colleague Justice Melcer that, for the present, the issue of the constitutionality of secs. 3 and 4 of the Law must wait until a specific petition challenges a concrete decision by the Minister of Finance on the basis of concrete facts.

 

“Or an area under its control” – The Opinion of my Colleague Justice Danziger

48.       I began my opinion with the “masked ball” presented to us by the Law, with the above phrase at its center, as part of the definition of “boycott against the State of Israel”, which would appear to have been the primary concern of the Law’s initiators, and was the focus of the Petitioners’ attack on the Law. For the reader’s convenience, here is that definition:

In this law, "a boycott against the State of Israel" means – deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm.

            Those words [“an area under its control”] address an issue that is at the heart of an Israeli political debate, and it is not surprising that the Petitioners’ arrows centered on the claim that the Law intervenes in political speech in such a highly charged issue among the Israeli public. My colleague Justice Danziger proposed a creative interpretation in an attempt to square the circle, in employing – in practice, although not in law – a sort of “blue pencil” for the phrase, such that, according to his approach, only a call for a boycott of Israel per se, only a boycott of an institution or area deriving from their connection to the state, as part of a boycott of the state per se, would fall within the scope of the definition. In support of that view, my colleague presented a call for a boycott of a person due to his connection to a public institution involved in animal experimentation as an example of a call that might fall within the scope of the Law, inasmuch as that institution is connected to the state. But that fear is unwarranted in light of the requirement that the call for a boycott be “solely because of their connection with the State of Israel, one of its institutions or an area under its control”. The word “solely” means that the only reason for the boycott – and it would not be sufficient that it be the dominant reason among others – be the connection to the state. Therefore, if the reason for the boycott derives from environmental harm or animal experimentation, the boycott would not fall within the scope of the definition.

            The construction proposed by my colleague deviates, in my opinion, from the plain meaning. Indeed, the phrase “boycott against the State of Israel” shows that the primary concern of the Law is preventing a boycott of Israel, and the legislature established “anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel …”, and defined what would constitute a boycott against the State of Israel by an accepted legislative technique (compare, for example, the definition of “road accident” in the Compensation for Victims of Road Accidents Law, 5735-1975, as “an occurrence in which bodily damage is caused to a person as a result of the use of a motor vehicle”, and thereafter defines what  would constitute use of a motor vehicle). On the main point, my colleague acknowledges that the state may defend itself against boycotts, but bodies, institutions and people stand behind the state. According to my colleague’s approach, a call to boycott a particular bank because it has a branch in the Area, or a call to boycott an Israeli university because of a scientific experiment it conducted in the Area, or because its academic staff did not adequately express solidarity with universities in the Area, would not fall within the scope of the tort. Such a result would eviscerate the tort.

            For this reason, and despite the weighty reasons raised by my colleagues Justice Danziger and Justice Vogelman, at the end of the day I have chosen to prefer the approach of my colleague Justice Melcer, rather than the effective nullification of the loaded words “an area under its control”.

 

Summary and Conclusion

49.       The Law serves a proper purpose, although there is no denying that it causes “collateral damage” in restricting and chilling one of the tools in the democratic arsenal in an area at the core of Israeli political debate.

            At the bottom line, I find that the Law can pass the proportionality filter – even if not easily – inter alia, for the following reasons:

(-)        The Law does not prohibit the expression of an opinion concerning the state or the Area, and does not prohibit participating in a boycott, but only prohibits a public call for a boycott, which is an act in the interstice between expression and conduct.

(-)        While calling for a boycott is one of the tools in democracy’s toolbox, it is a coercive tool, and as such, it does not enjoy the full protection afforded to freedom of expression.

(-)        A call for a boycott does not meet or correspond with most of the reasons grounding freedom of expression.

(-)        A call for a boycott infringes the constitutional rights of the objects of the secondary boycott, and inflicts direct harm upon them.

(-)        The narrow construction given to the civil wrong in sec. 2 of the Law, including the demand for a causal connection and damage, together with the annulment of sec. 2(c) of the Law.

(-)        Lastly, taking a comprehensive overview: The United States has legislation prohibiting or restricting a boycott of Israel. The European courts, including the Court for Human Rights, are willing to recognize that calling for a boycott of Israel constitutes a criminal offense, such that Israel, all the more so, may decide that a call by its own residents and citizens for a boycott against their own state and country of origin is a civil wrong.

 

Justice U. Vogelman:

            I have read the comprehensive opinions of my colleagues, and in my opinion, the appropriate constitutional relief should be a declaration annulling sec. 2(c) of the Law, as well as the erasure of the phrase “or an area under its control” in sec, 1 of the Boycott Law (in the spirit of the proposal of my colleague Justice Y. Danziger). In addition, in my opinion, upholding the Law requires that it be construed as applying solely to such cases in which the only reason for the call for “deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body” is its connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions. These are the reasons grounding my conclusion.

1.         The Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5711-2011 (hereinafter: the Law or the Boycott Law) establishes three arrangements that, each in its own way, infringe constitutional rights, primarily the right to freedom of expression. The first – a civil wrong that would apply to “anyone who knowingly publishes a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel” (sec. 2 of the Law); the second – restricting the participation in a public tender “of anyone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel, or who committed to participate in such a boycott” (sec. 3 of the Law); the third – provisions denying various benefits from the state treasury to “someone who knowingly published a public call for a boycott against the State of Israel or committed to participate in a boycott” (sec. 4 of the Law). The question before us is whether these arrangement pass constitutional review. In view of the reasons addressed by my colleague Justice Danziger (para. 49 of his opinion), I, too, am of the view that the Petitions are ripe for decision.

2.         As we know, every expression is protected in the framework of the constitutional right to freedom of expression (see, for example, HCJ 4804/94 Station Film Co. Ltd. v. Film Review Board, IsrSC 50 (5) 661 (1997) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/station-film-co-v-film-review-board]; HCJ 316/03 Bakri v. Israel Film Council, IsrSC 58 (1) 249, 270 (2003) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bakri-v-israel-film-council]; CA 9462/04 Mordov v. Yediot Aharonot Ltd., IsrSC 60 (4) 13, 26 (2005), but we have a deeply entrenched rule that political expression enjoys particularly broad constitutional protection, as such expression enables the very existence of political debate, and is an indispensable condition of democracy (HCJ 869/92 Zvili v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee, IsrSC 46 (2) 692, 703 (1992); HCJ 6226/01 Indor v. Mayor of Jerusalem, IsrSC 57 (2) 167, 164 (2003); HCJ 10203/03 Hamifkad Haleumi Ltd. v. Attorney General, IsrSC 62 (4) 715, 761 (2008) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/hamifkad-haleumi-v-attorney-general]. Among the forms of expression that fall within the scope of the Boycott Law are expressions concerning calling for a boycott of the Judea and Samaria area (hereinafter: the Area). Calling for a boycott of the Area is pure political expression. My colleague Justice Y. Danziger addressed at some length the fact that the subject of Israel’s belligerent occupation of the Area has been the subject of political debate among various sectors of the Israeli public for decades. Indeed, the question of the Area’s future and the status of its residents has been defined as “the cardinal question of Israeli public debate”, that has disrupted the system of internal alliances and understandings that existed on issues of state, society and economy, and has led “to the creation of a party system whose primary variable for defining the left-right continuum, and for the creation of political alliances is the moral stand on the question of the future of the administered territories” Menachem Hofnung, Israel - Security Needs vs. the Rule of Law, 282-283, 2nd ed. (1991) (Hebrew)).

3.         This debate, in and of itself, does not arouse a constitutional problem. The constitutional problem is in the Law (see and compare: HCJ 1661/05 Hof Azza Regional Council v. The Knesset, IsrSC 59 (2) 481, 543 (2005)). The Law infringes freedom of political expression. The Law may silence political expression concerning the Area. The very enactment of the Law places a dilemma before a person seeking to express himself: if he should choose as he wishes, he will be exposed to the sanctions provided by the Law.  If he refrains from expressing his opinions due to the “chilling effect”, the Law will do its job, and expression will be prevented. What is the appropriate scope of protection in this regard? My colleague Justice Melcer is of the opinion that because calls for a boycott of the State of Israel, as defined by the Law, “are not actually interested in political decisions on the basis of free will, but seek to impose views”, “the protection granted to freedom of expression can be somewhat restricted” (paras. 30 and 30(A) of his opinion, emphasis original, and see para 6 of the opinion of my colleague Deputy President Rubinstein). I do not concur with that view. Indeed, a boycott can apply pressure, and such pressure may lead the person boycotted to change his position. But applying pressure is not the same as coercion. Repeated demonstrations in front of a person’s office can also pressure him to do something. Would we therefore argue that a demonstration is “coercive expression”? After all, the boycotted person (or one who is the object of a demonstration) can stick to his position and refuse to change his conduct. No one prevents him from doing so. In any case, as my colleague Justice Danziger notes, a call for a boycott is consistent with the purposes of freedom of expression (para. 7 of his opinion). Freedom of expression is not meant to protect only accepted views. Its primary importance is precisely in defending the ability to express and hear opinions that deviate from the social consensus and that grate on the public ear (HCJ 6126/94 Szenes v. Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 53 (3) 817, 838-839 (1999) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/szenes-v-matar]. As we pointed out in another affair: “We must again reiterate and again recall that the primary purpose of freedom of expression is to guarantee protection particularly for extreme expression that gives rise to dispute and even disgust. Pleasantries that are pleasing to the ear, pleasurable to watch and easy to digest do not require the protection of freedom of expression” (LCA 10520/03 Ben Gvir v. Dankner, (published in Nevo) para 33 (Nov. 12, 2006); CA 4534/02 Schocken Chain Ltd. v. Herzikowitz, IsrSC 58 (3) 558, 573 (2004)). As the power of the interest, so the power of the defense (see and compare: AAA 3782/12 Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Police Commander v. Israel Internet Association, (published in Nevo) para. 10 of my opinion (March 24, 2013) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/tel-aviv-jaffa-district-commander-v-israel-internet-association]).

4.         Do the provisions of the Boycott Law infringe freedom of expression? The Boycott Law does not prohibit calling for a boycott of the Area in the sense that such a call would constitute a criminal offense. Nevertheless, the Law establishes economic sanctions that can be imposed upon a person making such a call. The infringement of freedom of expression is thus carried out by placing a burden upon the possibility for expression, inasmuch as a person may be liable in tort for his call, and he may even risk not being able to participate in a public tender or being denied various benefits granted by the state. Each of the responses established by the Law imposes a significant burden upon anyone seeking to realize his right to expression. A person who chooses to continue to call for a boycott of the Area risks economic harm and the loss of possible employment through winning a public tender published by the authorities. These are significant consequences:

Such a result has the effect of “shutting mouths” that has no place in a democratic regime, as what is the message of such silencing? The very knowledge that expressing an unpopular opinion may eventually have consequences in an area that is professionally related, even in regard to the awarding of a prize, is inconsistent with a culture of freedom of expression in a democratic regime [HCJ 2454/08 Legal Forum for the Land of Israel v. Minister of Education, (published in Nevo) para. 10 (April 17, 2008)].

5.         Freedom of expression is not only infringed by the expected reaction to a case of calling for a boycott (both by another individual who may sue the person calling for a boycott, and by the state). The very fact that the legislature chose to create specific arrangements in regard to the said expression gives rise to an infringement of freedom of expression. A legislative act has a known declarative effect. Laws are intended to direct behavior. Most law-abiding citizens will choose to act in a manner consistent with the law’s provisions (compare the significance attached to the repeal of the Penal Law’s prohibition upon homosexual acts, despite the preexisting policy not to enforce it: Yifat Bitton, “The Effect of Basic-Law: Human Dignity and Liberty on the Legal Rights of Homosexual Couples,” 2 Kiryat Hamishpat L. Rev. 401, 403-404 (2001) (Hebrew)).

6.         My colleagues discussed at length the purposes that the right to freedom of expression is intended to realize, and there is no need to repeat that discussion. For our purposes, I would only emphasize that the restrictions that the Law imposes upon a call for a boycott of the Area infringe each of those purposes. As for the purpose of uncovering the truth, the Law’s restrictions prevent public debate, and do not allow for fair competition among differing ideological views. A person seeking to boycott can not display his “wares” in the marketplace of ideas, and others cannot be exposed to his position, or reinforce or change their own position through discourse. Mill addressed this as follows:

But the peculiar evil of silencing the expression of an opinion is, that it is robbing the human race […] those who dissent from the opinion, still more than those who hold it. If the opinion is right, they are deprived of the opportunity of exchanging error for truth: if wrong, they [those who oppose the opinion – U.V.] lose, what is almost as great a benefit, the clearer perception and livelier impression of truth, produced by its collision with error. (John Stuart Mill, On Liberty, chap. 2; and see: HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. Managing Board of the Israeli Broadcasting Authority,  IsrSC 41 (3) 255, 273 (1987)).

7.         Along with that, restricting political expression, and in the matter before us – indirectly – the act of boycotting the Area, which is a non-violent response to a particular policy, also infringes the democratic process. My colleague Justice Danziger correctly pointed out: “The exchange of opinions and ideas in the free marketplace of speech is a condition of the possibility of changing the government. It is vital to preventing tyranny of the majority” (para. 4 of his opinion). Moreover, the Law does not, indeed, prohibit the act of boycotting itself. A person may continue to express his political dissent. However, the Law harms the possibility of a person disseminating his views and making them heard by others (who may be persuaded that their views are mistaken), as well as the possibility for others to respond and decide how they wish to act. The Law chills expression. Freedom of expression is also an essential part of an individual’s right – the listener as well as the speaker – to realize his autonomy. That is a person’s ability to tell the story of his life, to state opinions, and express his worldview. That autonomy is part of the human dignity enjoyed by all, and is a condition for spiritual and intellectual development (see and compare: HCJ 8425/13 Eitan – Israeli Immigration Policy Center v. Government of Israel, (published in Nevo), para. 121 (Sept. 22, 2014) [English: http://www.refworld.org/cgi-bin/texis/vtx/rwmain/opendocpdf.pdf?reldoc=y&docid=54e607184]).

8.         In light of all the above, I concur with the conclusion of my colleague Justice Y. Danziger – for his own reasons – that in all that concerns expressions related to the Area, the infringement of expression does not meet the tests of the Limitation Clause. My colleague is of the opinion that this problem can be resolved through interpretation. He proposes that we read the law such that “Only a boycott against an ‘institution’ or ‘area’ that is part of a boycott against the State of Israel and derives from the connection of the institution or area to the State of Israel will fall within the compass of the Boycott Law. As opposed to this, a boycott of an institution or area that is not part of a boycott against the State of Israel will not fall within the scope of the Law’s definition” (para 46 of his opinion). Indeed, as a rule, a construction that upholds the law should be preferred to annulling it. “[…] the law still expresses the intent of the sovereign, which is the people, and therefore it is the law that goes before the camp, of which the Court is also a part” HCJ 7111/95 Center for Local Government v. The Knesset, IsrSC 50(3) 485, 496 (1996)). However, in the absence of an appropriate linguistic foothold, the appropriate relief, in my view, is the erasure of the phrase “or an area under its control” from the Boycott Law, in a manner that would separate the invalid part of the Law from the healthy, valid one (see and compare: HCJ 9098/01 Ganis v. Ministry of Building and Housing, IsrSC 59 (4) 241, 267-268 (2004) [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/ganis-v-ministry-building-and-housing]).

9.         We are, therefore, left with the question of the constitutionality of a call for a boycott against the State of Israel or one of its institutions. Would it be constitutional that such a call give rise to a civil wrong, and prevent participation in a public tender and a restriction upon receiving state subsidies?

10.       In my opinion, an interpretive path can be found that would preserve the validity of the Law (which, of course, is preferable to striking it down). Before addressing that proposed interpretive path, I would like to clarify one matter. My colleague Justice Melcer noted: “Boycott shares characteristics of unlawful discrimination” (para. 33(A) of his opinion). I only agree with that statement in part. Not every boycott comprises characteristics similar to unlawful discrimination. I will demonstrate this with an example: In one type of boycott, A wishes to boycott B because he is a member of a minority. In another type of boycott, A wishes to boycott B, who is a member of a minority, because B does not pay his employees fair wages. Do both types of boycott comprise characteristics similar to unlawful discrimination? The answer is no. A boycott of the first type is like that form of “generic” discrimination that is at the “hard core” of discrimination, which derives solely from a characteristic of a person’s identity (for example, his religion, ethnicity or gender). Such discrimination has been described as  “mortally wounding human dignity” (HCJ 2671/98 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Welfare [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 630, 658-659 (1998); AAA 343/09 Jerusalem Open House for Gay Pride v. Jerusalem Municipality, IsrSC 64 (2) 1, 41-41 (2010) [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/jerusalem-open-house-gay-pride-v-jerusalem-municipality]). The prohibition of such discrimination is anchored in various areas of law (see, for example, sec. 1A(a) of the Equal Rights for Women Law, 5711-1951; sec. 2(a) of the Equal Opportunity in Employment Law, 5748-1988; sec. 3(a) of the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entry into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000; and see: Aharon Barak, Human Dignity: The Constitutional Value and its Daughter Rights, vol. 2, 685-688 (2014)). As opposed to that, a boycott of the second type does not express unlawful discrimination. It expresses a critical view of B’s conduct, rather than of B himself.

11.       In my opinion, an interpretation that would preserve the validity of the Boycott Law would lead to the conclusion that the Law applies only to boycotts of the first type, viz., boycotts directed against the State of Israel or one of its institutions as such. I shall explain. Section 1 of the Boycott Law, the “definition” section of the Law (worded in accordance with the constitutional approach that I propose), would read as follows:

                        Definition:

1.         In this law, "a boycott against the State of Israel" means – deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, [or] one of its institutions, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm.

12.       What, then, is a boycott according to this section? A boycott under this section is the refraining from (or termination of) one of the relationships listed in the Law (economic, cultural or academic ties) with someone for one reason alone: due to its connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions. The emphasis in this regard is one the word “solely” in the definition: “refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body solely because of its connection with the State of Israel, [or] one of its institutions, such that it may cause economic, cultural or academic harm”. What does “solely” normally mean? It means “for this, and only for this”. If a person does not buy merchandise “solely” because of its price, that means that if its price were different, he would buy it; if a person does not wear an item of clothing “solely” because of its color, it means that were its color different, he would wear it, etc. Adding the word “solely” removes from the Law’s incidence a person who intentionally calls for refraining from the connections listed in the law for “mixed reasons”: both due to the connection to the state and for other reasons – for example, the policy of the State of Israel in regard to some other matter.

13.       This is an important distinction. Whereas “mixed” expression expresses a critical view of the state’s policy (or one of its institutions) in a particular area, the other form of expression (that is “solely” due to the connection of one of these) is criticism regarding the very existence of the State of Israel (or one of its institutions). For example, a person declares: “Do not buy ‘made in Israel’ products. Israel’s policy in the Judea and Samaria area is wrong”. What would that person do if Israel were to change its policy in the Area? He would no longer call for avoiding Israeli products. In other words, that person does not seek to boycott the State of Israel as such. If Israel’s control of the Area were brought to an end, that person would no longer call for a boycott. When the caller does not call for a boycott due to the connection to the State of Israel (or one of its institutions per se, but calls for a boycott, for example, due to the policy of the authorities in regard to the Area, the caller is not calling for a boycott “solely” due to the connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions, but rather expresses a critical view of the state’s conduct. His conduct does not, therefore, fall within the purview of the Law. As opposed to this, if a person were to call for a boycott of a body or person solely due to the connection to Israel – for example, if a person were to call for a boycott of Israeli businesses because they are Israeli businesses, and for that reason alone, such that some change in circumstance, whether political or otherwise, would not change his position – that call, which is essentially similar to a discriminatory call, would fall within the scope of the Boycott Law. It would seem that that was what my colleague Justice Danziger intended in saying that the practical result of his proposed interpretation of the Law is “the application of the Boycott Law only to calls for a boycott against the State of Israel in its entirety or as such” (emphasis added – U.V.). I would add that this position is consistent with the manner in which the Law’s purpose was presented by the Knesset. The Knesset emphasized that “combatting discrimination directed at a citizen of Israel as such, is a proper purpose”, and explained that this purpose is consistent with the various provisions regarding the prohibition of discrimination in Israeli legislation.

14.       I would emphasize: My colleagues Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice I. Amit also stressed the importance of the word “solely” in interpreting the Law. However, there would seem to be a difference in our interpretive approaches. My colleagues presented examples of boycotts for reasons that are not “the connection to the Area”. My colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein addressed a case of “a call to boycott a factory operating improperly towards the local population (referring to a factory operating in the Area; para. 10 of his opinion). My colleague Justice I. Amit explained that “if the reason for the boycott derives from environmental harm or animal experimentation, the boycott would not fall within the scope of the definition” (para. 48 of his opinion). While it is clear that those examples would not fall within the scope of the Boycott Law, in my view, they do not exhaust the situations that should be removed from the purview of the Law. As earlier stated, in my opinion, even when the call for a boycott is a “mixed” critical call, the Law should not apply.

15.       Having arrived at the interpretive conclusion that the Law “catches” only expression that is essentially very similar to discriminatory statements, and subject to the change proposed in regard to sec. 1 of the Law, it cannot be said that this Law, by which the state seeks to contend with such forms of expression by creating a civil wrong (sec. 2 of the Law) or by means of the distribution of its resources (secs. 3 and 4 of the Law) does not meet the requirements of the Limitation  Clause (also see paras. 36-37, 46 of the opinion of my colleague Justice Y. Danziger, which point out that the restrictions established there are an expression of “defensive democracy”). I would add that this conclusion also derives from the fact that I concur with the opinion of my colleague Justice H. Melcer in regard to the application of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance to the boycott tort and the interpretation he proposes for sec. 2 of the Law, and therefore, for the reasons addressed by my colleague, I am of the opinion that there is no alternative to striking down sec. 2(c) of the Law.

            In conclusion, subject to the annulling of sec. 2(c) of the Law and the erasure of the phrase “or an area under its control”, and subject to the interpretation according to which the Boycott Law would apply only when the sole reason for the call for “deliberately refraining from economic, cultural or academic ties with another person or body” is its connection to the State of Israel or one of its institutions, I find no reason to fully annul the Law that is the subject of this case.

 

President M. Naor:

1.         I share the view of my colleague Justice H. Melcer and of my colleagues who concurred in his opinion. That being the case, my comments will be brief.

2.         Freedom of political expression enjoys enhanced protection. My colleagues have already addressed this, and there is no need for me to elaborate. Indeed, every person in Israel can express his views in regard to what is referred to by the Law as “an area under its [the state’s] control”. Every person can publically call for a withdrawal from what he views as “occupied territories”, while others may call for the extension of Israeli law, jurisdiction and administration over the entire area of “Judea and Samaria”. Both, and all the hues between them, are views that one may express without fear in a democratic state.

3.         Although a call for a boycott also falls within the scope of freedom of political expression, it is a special type of expression. Our colleague Justice Y. Danziger described it well in this case, in saying: “Calling for a boycott is not merely the expression of an opinion. Calling for a boycott is a call to action (or, more precisely, to refrain from performing an action) – the imposition of a boycott. The boycott action harms the objects of the boycott. That harm may not be worthy of the protection of freedom of expression. Thus, clearly, a call for a boycott that would prevent the provision of products or services to publics on the basis of race or for racist motives would be deemed wrong” (para. 38 of his opinion). At the same time, under certain circumstances, a call for a boycott may be deemed a non-violent means of protest, intended to encourage others to take action that the law does not prohibit. Clearly, freedom of expression does not merely comprise the possibility of stating an opinion or providing information, but also allows taking such actions as demonstrating and striking, and permits a person to harness others to such actions.

4.         In light of the above, the Boycott Law does, indeed, infringe freedom of political expression. However, even the freedom of political expression may be infringed if the conditions of the Limitation Clause, by which constitutional review is conducted, are met. As my colleague Justice Melcer noted, we are not called upon to examine the wisdom of a law in the course of judicial review, but only its constitutionality. It would appear that many of my colleagues do not dispute that the state may adopt proportionate measures to prevent harm to itself by a call to boycott. The State of Israel finds itself defending itself against boycotts in the international arena, and its attempts to defend against the various harms that may be caused as a result is a proper purpose. At the bottom line, our disagreement concerns the proportionality of the provisions of the Law under review in the petitions before us. I will return to this disagreement further on. In my opinion, there is no reason to intervene in the legislature’s decision not to distinguish between a call for a boycott of the state and a call for a boycott due to a connection to an area under the state’s control. We should bear in mind that the prohibition in regard to the Area applies solely to a call for a boycott due to the connection to an area under the state’s control. A classic example of this is a call to boycott the products of an industrial enterprise for the sole reason that it is located in the Area. Such a call may lead to the imposition of the Law’s sanctions. As opposed to that, if, for example, a factory located in an area under the state’s control were to discriminate between Jews and Arabs, and the call for a boycott was premised upon that, it would not incur the imposition of the Law’s sanctions. In my opinion, that would also be the case if the factory were located in an illegal settlement of the type that has been or that must be evacuated in accordance with the decisions of this Court due to its location on the private land of Palestinian residents. In my opinion, calling for a boycott of such a factory because the settlement was built illegally would not lead to the imposition of the Law’s sanctions. That would not be a call for a boycott due to a connection to the Area, but rather due to unlawful conduct. However, a call for a boycott solely due to a factory having a connection with an area under state control falls within the scope of “a boycott against the State of Israel”, as defined by the Law.

            In my opinion, as noted, there are no grounds for intervening in the legislature’s decision not to distinguish between a connection to the Area and a connection to the state. Ultimately, the calls for a boycott of the state are often tied and linked to the matter of the state’s connection to an area under its control. The close relationship between a boycott of the state and a boycott of the area held by it is attested to by the approach of most of the Petitioners, who made it clear that they insist upon the repeal of the sanctions for a call for a boycott of the state. I also believe that the analogy made by my colleague Deputy President E. Rubinstein to our non-intervention in the question of the disengagement from the Gaza Strip (HCJ 1661/05 Hof Azza Regional Council v. The Knesset, IsrSC 59 (2) 481(2005)) is apt. The views of the Israeli public on the relationship between the state and the Area are not merely those of extremes. There is broad spectrum of views among the public. There are those who, apparently like the Petitioners, are of the view that the state should leave the Area, while others are of the view that the Area should be made an indivisible part of the state, while others would say that they would like to hold on to the Area, but that it is not possible, and still others would say that the state should wait and continue to hold the Area as a bargaining chip in the framework of a political settlement. In my opinion, we should stay out of that political debate in all that relates to the Area, while recognizing that in the margin of discretion granted to the legislature, there are no grounds for the Court to prevent it from defending against a boycott not only of the state itself, but also of enterprises and institutions erected in the rea with the consent of the state, and at times, with its encouragement, as part of the Government’s overall policy, and that of the Governments that preceded it. The law-abiding residents of the Area are entitled to the state’s defense of their property and income.

5.         As for the question of proportionality, I fully concur with my colleagues who found that secs. 3 and 4 of the Law establish a proportionate arrangement, while making it clear that it will be possible to attack the arrangements that will be made, if they be made, under those sections. As for sec. 2(c), like my colleagues, I am of the opinion that the section does not meet the proportionality tests. I deliberated in regard to the other provisions of sec. 2 of the Law, primarily concerning the question raised by my colleague Justice N. Hendel on the matter of leaving enforcement in the hands of individuals rather than the state. However, the construction of the section proposed by my colleague Justice H. Melcer limits its scope to the necessary minimum, and it is better to interpret it as he does than to annul it.

6.         I therefore concur in the opinion of Justice H. Melcer and those who joined him.

 

President (Emeritus) A. Grunis:

1.         I have read the various opinions of my colleagues. The opinions reflect a broad spectrum of views concerning the constitutionality of the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5771-2011 (hereinafter: the Law). My opinion on the matter is like that of my colleague Justice H. Melcer, who presented his view in thorough detail. I will, therefore, only add brief observations.

2.         A point that I believe should be emphasized, and which justifies striking down sec. 2(c) of the Law alone, concerns the effect of a boycott. Indeed, “the boycott silences the discourse” (Amnon Rubinstein& Isaac Pasha, Academic Flaws: Freedom and Responsibility in Israeli Higher Education 118 (2014) (Hebrew)). The fear of a “boycott against the State of Israel” (as defined in sec. 1 of the Law) may result in reducing the discourse on the future disposition of the Judea and Samaria area. While a call for a boycott, including, of course, a public call, falls within the scope of freedom of expression, the fear of the harm inflicted by the boycott may, itself, harm freedom of expression. A person who holds a view that differs from that of one calling for a boycott may fear that if he makes his views on the political debate known, he may find himself or his business boycotted. In other words, the view of my dissenting colleagues leads to a paradoxical situation: the freedom of expression of the person calling for a boycott may infringe the freedom of expression of a person holding a different view. In other words, freedom of expression may become a means for silencing the other. For this reason, as well, secs. 2(a) and 2(b) of the Law pass the constitutional tests, even if just barely, at this stage, prior to the implementation of the Law and in the absence of concrete facts.

3.         However, and due to the fear of infringing freedom of expression, if and when a tort action is brought on the basis of sec. 2(a) of the Law, or if another proceeding is instituted in regard to the implementation of the Law, it may be expected that, against the background of the factual background of a concrete case, the Court may construe the Law very narrowly. This, in order to mitigate any possible violation of the right to freedom of expression of a person claimed to have made a public call for a boycott against Israel.

4. As stated, I concur in the opinion of my colleague Justice H. Melcer.

 

Justice S. Joubran:

1.         The law before us, the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5771-2011 (hereinafter: the Law), raises a number of complex legal issues. My colleagues discussed these issues in broad detail, including various references to the history of the institution of boycotts in general, and the legislative history of boycott law in particular, drawing upon far-reaching comparisons, and examining the principles of tort law. My colleagues did so while separately evaluating the civil wrong under sec. 2 of the Law and the administrative sanctions established under secs. 3 and 4 of the Law. At the end of day, the opinions of my colleagues present a number of approaches: President (Emeritus) A. Grunis, President M. Naor, and Justices E. Rubinstein, H. Melcer and I. Amit are of the opinion that only sec. 2(c) should be struck down, and that the Law’s remaining provisions should be upheld, while for the present, the question of the constitutionality of secs. 3 and 4 should await the submission of specific petitions against them. My colleague Justice N. Hendel is of the opinion that sec. 2 should be annulled in its entirety, but concurs in upholding secs. 3 and 4 of the Law for the present. My colleague Justice Y. Danziger is of the opinion that sec. 2(c) should be annulled, and that the infringement of freedom of political expression can be mitigated by means of interpretation in regard to a call for a boycott of a person due to his connection to an area under the control of the state. And lastly, my colleague Justice U. Vogelman concurs with the spirit of Justice Y. Danziger’s interpretation, but is of the opinion that we should make recourse to the “blue pencil” rule in this regard, and accordingly strike out the phrase “an area under its control” in sec. 1 of the Law. According to his approach, as well, sec. 2(c) of the Law must be annulled, and secs. 3 and 4 upheld. For my part, I would note that my opinion is as that of my colleagues Justices Y. Danziger and U. Vogelman in all that relates to a call for a boycott against a person or other entity by reason of its connection to the Area under the control of the state, as I shall explain.

2.         Like my colleagues, I, too, am of the opinion that sec. 2(c) of the Law must be annulled. Moreover, like my colleagues Justices Y. Danziger and U. Vogelman, I am of the opinion that a distinction must be drawn between a call for a boycott of a person due to his connection to the State of Israel and a call for a boycott of a person due to his connection to an area under the state’s control. In my view, the approach that should be adopted is that of my colleague Justice Y. Danziger in regard to the expressions related to the connection to “an area under its control”. As my colleague noted, the relationship between the “State of Israel” and the institutions and areas mentioned in the definition in sec. 1 of the Law is one of belonging. The requirement of belonging must relevantly connect the boycott of the state to the boycott of the institution or the Area. Therefore, only a boycott of an institution or of an area because of a boycott of the state in its entirety should fall within the scope of this definition. The practical outcome of this distinction is the application of the Law solely to calls for a boycott of the State of Israel in its entirety and as such (and see, in depth, paras. 45-47 of the opinion of my colleague Justice Y. Danziger). As opposed to this, my colleague Justice U. Vogelman chose to strike out the phrase “an area under its control” from the language of the Law, rather than preferring an interpretive path.

3.         As for the administrative sanctions established under secs. 3 and 4 of the Law, like my colleagues, I, too, am of the opinion that they meet the conditions of the Limitation Clause, and that at this stage – before the Minister of Finance has exercised his authority to implement the provisions of the Law – there are no grounds for their annulment.

4.         Therefore, in my opinion, sec. 2(c) of the Law should be struck down, and sec. 1 should be construed in the spirit of the interpretation proposed by my colleague Justice Y. Danziger in regard to areas under the control of the State.

 

 

The Court therefore unanimously holds that section 2(c) of the Prevention of Harm to the State of Israel by means of Boycott Law, 5771-2011, be annulled, and to deny the petitions in all that regards sections 3 and 4 of the Law. In addition, by a majority decision of President (Emeritus) A. Grunis, President M. Naor, Deputy President E. Rubinstein, and Justices H. Melcer and I. Amit, to deny the petitions in regard to sections 2(a) and 2(b) of the Law, contrary to the dissenting opinions of Justices Y. Danziger and S. Joubran and the separate opinion of Justice N. Hendel and the separate opinion of Justice U. Vogelman.

Given this 26th of Nissan 5775 (April 15, 2015).

 

 

[1] The Hebrew term “erem” is also the term used for “boycott”.

[2] Translator’s note: The reference is to Mishna Ḥagigah 1:8 “The laws concerning the Sabbath, festival offerings and the trespass of consecrated objects are as mountains hanging by a hair, that have few supporting scriptural verses but many laws”.

[3] TB Bava Metzia 59b, citing Deut. 30:12.

[4] The Hebrew term for both “ostracism” and “boycott” is ḥerem.

[5] Based upon the rabbinic statement, “If someone comes to kill you, arise to kill him first” (see, e.g, Numbers Rabba (Vilna) Beha’alotekha 15:16, Pinhas 21:4; TB Berakhot 58a, 62b; TB Yoma 85b; TB Sanhedrin 72a).

Full opinion: 

Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Israel Police

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 3809/08
Date Decided: 
Monday, May 28, 2012
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

Petitions concerning the constitutionality of some of the arrangements prescribed in the scope of the Criminal Procedure Act (Powers of Enforcement – Communications Data), 5768-2007, which came into effect on June 27, 2008 (hereinafter referred to as “the Communications Data Act” or “the Act”) and enables the Israeli investigatory authorities to obtain communications data from all the communications companies – the various cellular or landline telephone companies and Internet providers. Obtaining those data does not include obtaining the content of the messages transmitted. The petitions essentially revolve around the right to privacy in the modern era. At the heart of the petitions is the balance between, on the one hand, concern regarding government’s over-intrusion into the individual’s life hand due to increasing technological abilities, and the importance of recognizing the advantages that technology provides as a tool to ensure security and public order on the other. The petitioners concentrated their constitutional arguments around the three main aspects of the Act: the ability to obtain a judicial order under section 3; the ability to obtain an administrative order without a court procedure under section 4; and the establishment of a database run by the investigatory authorities under sections 6 and 7.

 

The High Court of Justice (in an extended panel of seven Justices, and decision authored by then President D. Beinisch) dismissed the petitions on the following grounds –

 

There is no question, in view of the authorities established in the Act, that the Act does indeed unconstitutionally infringe on the right to privacy.

 

The Petitioners asserted that in addition to infringing on privacy, the act implicates legally recognized rights involved in the professional privileges including the right to representation, freedom of the press, free association, free expression, freedom of occupation, religious freedom and more. The concept of privilege in our legal system essentially extends professional privilege to the content of conversations between the professional, who may enjoy professional privilege (hereinafter referred to as “professional”), and the privileged person. It does not extend to the very existence of a connection with the professional. The purpose is to allow the privileged person a realm of free communication between them and the professional. The exception is the case of journalists (their case is different because the very identity of the person who contacts a journalist can constitute part of journalistic privilege in order not to expose the journalist’s source despite the protection available to such source). The Petitioners were unable to demonstrate that the Communications Data Act per se, which does not permit the transmission of message content, infringes on the various different professional privileges established by legislation and the case law. Even were there an infringement, it is marginal. It does not reach the core of the right that benefits from extensive protection. Consequently, nor was it found that it was possible to show infringements to other rights that privilege is designed to protect. Nevertheless, for the purposes of the discussion, the Court assumed the ability to obtain professionals’ communications data does constitute an indirect infringement of the right of privacy.

 

Of course mere infringement of the right of privacy – and its indirect outcomes – does not sufficiently warrant striking down the Act. The Act’s infringement of the constitutional right must meet the requirements in the limitations clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Should it appear that the infringement does meet those requirements, there will be no reason to find the Act unconstitutional.

 

Since the petitioners also agree that the purpose of the Act – to provide the Police and the other enforcement authorities with effective tools to fight crime in the developing modern world, to facilitate the prosecution of offenders, and to enable quick responses to urgent situations (for example when human life is at stake or offenders who have already committed offences need to be traced immediately) – is worthy, and since it is clear that the Law is not inconsistent with the values of the State of Israel, the discussion focused on analyzing the proportionality of sections in question. Based on a narrow interpretation of these sections, the Court concluded that the Act is proportional, as it properly balances the purposes of the Act and any infringement on the right of privacy.

 

Under section 3 an investigatory authority, as defined in the Act, may request a magistrates’ court’s permission to obtain communications data. The Court held that although the language of sections 3(a)(2) and (3) do prima facie permit investigatory authorities to request a court order to obtain communications data in order to achieve general objectives, the investigatory authority is not actually authorized to do so.

 

The proper constitutional interpretation of sections 3(a)(2) and 3(a)(3) of the Communications Data Act, which is consistent with the language and purposes of the Act, is that the investigatory authorities may ask a court for an order according to the Act merely for the purpose of detecting concrete offences or offenders (in order to detect a particular offender or investigate or prevent a particular offence that is anticipated or being performed), and not for the purpose of general intelligence activity related to any offences or offenders. Given this interpretation, the arrangement prescribed in section 3 meets all three of the proportionality criteria. This interpretation is consistent with the State’s position as well as the prevailing constitutional concepts in legal systems similar to ours.

 

The Court dismissed the Petitioners’ request to apply the Act in its entirety, particularly section 3 – which sweepingly applies to misdemeanours – to felonies. Moreover, the Court did not see fit to narrowly interpret section 3 to provide for court orders only where misdemeanours of particular level of seriousness or  where communications data is an inherent component of the crime (for example computer hacking) are involved. Because the mechanisms existing in the Act – and essentially the judicial review of the application – can, certainly at present, adequately address to the Petitioners’ concern about the arrangement’s improper use.

 

Section 4 authorizes the Police or the Military Police CID (but not the other investigatory authorities) to urgently obtain communications data regarding felonies only through an administrative – rather than judicial – order, effective for 24 hours. Section 4 lacks is silent on limits that are included in section 3, such as discretion but primarily the limitation on transferring a professional’s communications data (according to these sections, where there is authorization of a competent officer, who believes it is urgently necessary to do so, it is prima facie possible to transfer a professional’s communications data without restriction) (hereinafter referred to as “the administrative arrangement”). The Court held that, ab initio, given the specific purpose of section 4 and the limited potential of infringing the privilege of most professionals due to obtaining the data permitted by the Act, the absence of specific reference in this section to the context of professionals does not render in disproportional, a fortiori in view of the proper interpretation of the section (as detailed below).

 

In terms of the exercising the authorities under sections 3 and 4 of the Act, the provisions do not provide for an order in circumstances where the purpose of the order is general intelligence activity for the detection of offences.

 

The Court further held that exercising the authority in section 4 of the Act should be interpreted to sparingly permit obtaining communications data, in extreme cases, for the purpose of dealing with offences that require it and only in urgent cases where a court order clearly cannot be obtained according to the procedure prescribed in section 3 due to circumstances such as saving of life or other serious circumstances. Certain considerations, including that the subscriber is a professional, the extent of his involvement in the offence, the type of data sought, the degree of urgency, the severity of the offence and other considerations must always be taken into account (that is that in exercising section 4, the narrow arrangements prescribed in section 3 can help to identify relevant factors for exercising the discretion).

 

Nevertheless, different treatment of journalistic privilege is appropriate. The State therefore acted properly when it prescribed that a procedure involving journalists would trigger special conditions. Restrictions on the use of orders, as detailed in section 4, are required by the purpose of the Act and the balance necessary for achieving this purpose. The Court accordingly held that when the subscriber is a journalist who is neither a suspected nor the victim of the offence, order to obtain communications data of the traffic type under section 4 will not be granted.

 

As for the sections 6 and 7 which regulate the database – the Court did not find it appropriate to intervene in these sections’ establishment of a database to be kept by the investigatory authorities, so as to limit the ability to keep in the database identifying information of anyone whose telephone number is unlisted. Having held that the Act should not be interpreted to permit the database to be used for general Police intelligence or infrastructure activity and assuming this will in fact be done, there is no justification to limit collecting certain numbers in the database in a way that would enable people who choose to conceal their information from the eyes of law enforcement authorities.

 

In view of all this the Court held that the arrangements prescribed in the Act, including the judicial arrangement, the administrative arrangement and the keeping of unlisted numbers in the database, indeed meet the requirements of the limitations clause and do not constitutionally justify intervention. Additionally, the Court found that review of the Act as a whole, together with all the arrangements and internal balances it includes, led to the conclusion that intervention was not justified.

 

Nevertheless, the Court emphasised that the enforcement authorities are tasked with considerable work in the proper exercise of their powers, and must exercise strict caution and care while applying the Act solely to the necessary extent and degree, bearing in mind it may infringe on certain rights. The Knesset and the Attorney General, who are legally responsible to regularly review the extent of the Act’s application, also shoulder a great responsibility.

 

In conclusion, the Court dismissed the Israel Bar’s Petition that the Act should prescribe that obtaining communications data in violation of the Act cannot serve as admissible evidence in legal proceedings. The Petition to mandate judicial review of administrative orders under section 4 before any use of evidence obtained through the administrative order, was also rejected.

 

Justice E. Arbel: Joins the Court’s opinion and adds two observations. According to her, section 4(b) of the Act, which limits granting a permit to a period of no more than 24 hours, should be interpreted as prohibiting a competent officer from renewing the permit at the end of that period or some time thereafter. It should also be interpreted to require the competent officer to secure a court order under section 3 of the Act, as is necessary after 24 hours. That interpretation prevents infringement of the right of privacy beyond the necessary (Deputy President E. Rivlin concurred with this observation). Moreover, according to Justice Arbel, there should also be judicial review over the implementation of section 4 by ex post facto approval of the permit. Justice Arbel reaches this conclusion by analogizing the provisions of section 5(d) of the Secret Monitoring Act with regard to the retroactive judicial review of permits granted in urgent cases without a permit from the court.

 

Justice H. Melcer differs from the President’s opinion on two points: (a) the protection the Act affords anyone in the context of professional privilege applies by law, including case law; (b) the proper constitutional interpretation of section 4 of the Act and the limits of its use. His view on both points leads to a constitutional-interpretive conclusion that a competent officer, as defined by section 1 of the Act, may not act according to section 4 of the Act when professional privilege prima facie applies. The only way to try to obtain communications data in such cases necessitates a court’s approval according to section 3 of the Act (and in particular section 3(b)), subject always to the provisions of law (including case law).

 

In light of all this, the Petitions were unanimously dismissed. Regarding the interpretation of sections 3, 6 and 7 of the Act, the Court decided according to President (Ret.) D. Beinisch’s opinion with all other Justices concurring. Regarding the interpretation of section 4 of the Act, the majority decided joined President (Ret.) D. Beinisch’s opinion, that the power prescribed in that section can also be exercised when a “professional’s” communications data are involved, subject always to the limitations and reservations detailed in the opinion. Justice H. Melcer, in his dissent, believed that the power prescribed in section 4 cannot be exercised in order to obtain a permit under the Act in the case of a “professional”.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Non-writer
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

In the Supreme Court

Sitting As the High Court of Justice

HCJ 3809/08

HCJ 9995/08

 

Before:

Her Honor, President (Ret.) D. Beinisch

His Honor, President U. Grunis

His Honor, Deputy President E. Rivlin

Her Honor, Justice M. Naor

Her Honor, Justice E. Arbel

Her Honor, Justice E. Hayut

His Honor, Justice H. Melcer

 

 

 

 

The Petitioner

in HCJ 3809/08:

The Association for Civil Rights in Israel

 

 

The Petitioner

in HCJ 9995/08:

The Israel Bar

 

 

AGAINST

 

 

The Respondents in HCJ 3809/08:

1. The Israel Police

2. The Military Police CID

 

3. The Police Internal Investigations Department of the Ministry of Justice

 

4. The Securities Authority

 

5. The Antitrust Authority

 

6. The Israel Tax Authority

 

7. The Minister of Justice

 

8. The Knesset

 

9. Bezeq, The Israel Telecommunications Corp. Ltd

 

10. Pelephone Communications Ltd

 

11. Cellcom Israel Ltd

 

12. Partner Communications Ltd

 

13. MIRS Communications Ltd

 

14. HOT Telecom LP

 

15. Netvision 013 Barak Ltd

 

16. 012 Smile Communications Ltd

 

17. Bezeq International Ltd

 

 

The Respondents in HCJ 9995/08:

1. The Minister of Justice

2. The Israel Police

 

3. The Military Police CID

 

4. The IDF Military Police Internal Investigations Unit

 

5. The Securities Authority

 

6. The Antitrust Authority

 

7. The Israel Tax Authority

 

8. The Knesset

 

 

Amicus Curiae in HCJ 3809/08:

The Press Council

 

 

     

 

Petitions for the award of an order nisi

 

Date of Sessions:

28th Shevat, 5769 (February 22, 2009)

 

23rd Cheshvan, 5770 (November 10, 2009)

 

 

On behalf of the Petitioner in HCJ 3809/08:

Adv. Dori Spivak

 

 

On behalf of the Petitioner in HCJ 9995/08:

Adv. Dan Hay; Adv. Kobi Sade

 

 

On behalf of the First to Seventh Respondents in HCJ 3809/08 and HCJ 9995/08:

Adv. Dana Briskman;

 

 

On behalf of the Eighth Respondent in HCJ 3809/08 and HCJ 9995/08:

Adv. Roxanna Scherman-Lamdan

 

 

On behalf of the Tenth Respondent in HCJ 3809/08:

Adv. Guy Flanter; Adv. Abayansh Tasma

 

 

On behalf of the Eleventh Respondent in HCJ 3809/08:

Adv. Jonathan Hamo; Adv. Asher Doga

 

 

On behalf of the Twelfth Respondent in HCJ 3809/08:

Adv. Amir Vang

 

 

On behalf of the Ninth and Thirteenth to Seventeenth Respondents in HCJ 3809/08:

No appearance

 

 

On behalf of the Press Council (Amicus Curiae):

Adv. Orna Lin; Adv. Vered Kinar

 

 

 

JUDGEMENT

 

President (Ret.) D. Beinisch

 

The petitions, which have been joined, concern the constitutionality of some of the arrangements prescribed in the Criminal Procedure (Powers of Enforcement – Communications Data) Law, 5768-2007 that was published in the Official Gazette on December 27, 2007 and came into effect on June 27, 2008 (hereinafter referred to as “the Communications Data Act” or “the Act”), which permits the Israeli investigatory authorities to obtain communications data of telecommunications subscribers generally, as they are defined in the Communications (Telecommunications and Broadcasting) Act, 5742-1982 (hereinafter referred to as “the Communications Act”).

 

General

 

1.         It is common to say that we are now living in what is called the “information age,” an age in which advanced technology makes it possible to transmit large-scale data in respect of the world around us immediately. Infinite information flows through various media – especially the Internet and the cellular communications related to it – providing a rapid answer to all the issues that concern us in our lives. The general public takes an active and intensive role in the flow of information and it streams data into the information market that affects different strata of the fabric of our lives.

 

As everyone knows, the technological age has not stopped developing merely with the creation of infrastructure for the ongoing transmission of information, and over the years modern technologies have also been created to enable gathering the information that flows in the virtual world and processing and analyzing it according to the different needs of those who have the ability to do so. Combining the ability to transmit information rapidly and the ability to gather it has given various entities – from State authorities, through private corporations to organized crime – a wide variety of tools and abilities they did not previously have.

 

This is also the background to the enactment of the Communications Data Act – the subject matter of the petitions – which resulted from an attempt to regulate how the various State authorities’ powers to obtain communications data on Israel’s residents are exercised in the course of performing their public duties, as well as to regulate how those data are kept by the authorities. This is of particular relevance in terms of how enforcement agencies follow the Act when performing their duties, and it necessitates a balance between the purpose of enforcement and the infringement of individual liberty.

 

2.         The Communications Data Act prescribes arrangements, as detailed below, which enable investigatory authorities – the Israel Police, the Military Police CID, the Military Police Internal Investigations Unit, the Police Internal Investigations Department of the Ministry of Justice, the Securities Authority, the Antitrust Authority and the Israel Tax Authority – to obtain communications data of telecommunications subscribers generally. According to the Act, a telecommunications subscriber is anyone who receives telecommunications service. The Act defines “telecommunications” as “broadcasting, transfer or reception of signs, signals, writing, visual forms, sounds or information by means of wire, wireless, an optical system or other electromagnetic systems.” Therefore, a telecommunications subscriber is anyone who makes use of a telephone, mobile phone or computer for the transfer of messages of any type (conversations, text messages, email and the like.) This means the Act makes it possible to obtain communications data from all the communications companies – the various different cellular and line telephone companies and Internet providers. The communications data covered by the Act include subscriber data, which include the subscriber’s identifying particulars, details of his means of paying for the service, the address where the telecommunications device used by him is installed and more; location data, which include pinpointing the peripheral equipment in the subscriber’s possession; and traffic data, which include details of the type of message transmitted, its duration and scope, identification details of the subscriber who is the source of the message and also the subscriber to whom it is addressed, the time of the message’s transmission and more. The Act clarifies that obtaining those data does not include obtaining the content of the messages transmitted. The ability to obtain the content of communications messages is limited, and it is regulated by the Secret Monitoring Act, 5739-1979 (hereinafter referred to as “the Secret Monitoring Law,”) that is not subject to constitutional review here.

 

In brief, it can be said that the Act regulates three major aspects. The first concerns granting the relevant authorities power to obtain an ex parte order for obtaining communications data. The second is issuing an administrative permit, without filing a motion with a court, to obtain communications data in the cases detailed in the Act. The third is a database set up by the Israel Police to include several sets of data prescribed in the Act.

 

3.         Two similar petitions challenge the Act, focusing on complaints related to those three arrangements (hereinafter “the petitions.”) On April 28, 2008 the Association for Civil Rights in Israel filed a petition in which the Association maintains, in a nutshell, that the arrangements established by the Act to obtain communications data infringe the right to privacy disproportionately, and that the Act, as it is, is therefore unconstitutional. On November 26, 2008 the Israel Bar filed a petition aiming, in a nutshell, to limit the Act’s application to those who have privilege (hereinafter referred to as “professionals,”) such as attorneys and their clients, and also to restrict the ability to use the information collected under the Act as evidence in court proceedings. At a later stage the Press Council joined the first petition as amicus curiae, seeking to emphasize the harm anticipated from implementing the Act on journalists and their work because of the possibility created by some of the Act’s provisions that journalists’ sources would be exposed. With the State’s oral consent, given during a hearing held before us on February 22, 2009, these petitions were heard as if a provisional order had been issued.

 

Discussion

 

4.         The petitioners’ arguments in the petitions are rooted in constitutional law, which are the foundation for the constitutional challenge against the Act. We shall therefore review their arguments according to the process of constitutional review accepted in our jurisprudence; in the first stage we shall review whether the Act does indeed infringe upon a protected constitutional right; in the second stage we shall review whether the Act meets the requirements of the Limitations Clause – whether it is for a proper purpose and whether it meets the criteria of proportionality accepted in our case law. In this latter respect we shall focus the discussion on the three main arrangements that make up the Act, which the petitioners’ arguments mainly target . Alongside this, we shall consider whether the Act overall, given all of its arrangements, meets the criteria of proportionality. After all this we shall consider several other arguments made by the petitioners.

 

Does the Act Infringe a Protected Human Right?

 

The Right to Privacy in the Information Age

 

5.         The petitioners’ central complaint is that the Communications Data Act infringes the constitutional right to privacy. The right to privacy is enshrined in section 7 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which is titled “Privacy” and provides as follows:

 

“(a)     All persons have the right to privacy and to intimacy.

(b)       There shall be no entry into the private premises of a person who has not consented thereto.

(c)       No search shall be conducted on the private premises of a person, or on or in his body or personal effects.

(d)       There shall be no violation of the confidentiality of conversation, or of the writings or records of a person.”

 

In light of the clear, express language of the Basic Law, it appears we need not go into the extensive case law that has elucidated these express statements for the purpose of these petitions. Instead, suffice it for us to refer to the classic definition of the right to privacy, developed by Warren & Brandeis back in 1890, as “the right to be let alone” (S.D. Warren, L.D. Brandeis, The Right to Privacy, 4 Harv L. Rev. 193 (1890)). As was held in the past, the right to privacy “draws a domain in which the individual is left to himself, to develop his ‘self,’ without the involvement of others (and see HCJ 2481/93, Dayan v. The Jerusalem District Commander, IsrSC 48(2) 456, 471 (1994) and the references there,) and as such it is worthy of constitutional protection.

 

Nevertheless, given current reality it would be difficult for us to discuss the right to privacy without giving weight to the complexity of protecting it in the modern age because of the challenges that modern technology poses to the proper protection of the right (Michael Birnhack, The Private Domain: the Right to Privacy between Law and Technology, at 35-36, 44-55, 57-88 (5771) (hereinafter: “Birnhack”); David Brin, The Transparent Society – Will Technology Force Us to Choose between Privacy and Freedom?, at 3-26 (1998)).

 

On one hand, it is clear to everyone that modern technological resources give those with access to them – be they the State or private individuals – numerous very sophisticated tools to penetrate a person’s private domain that used to be considered almost inaccessible: means of surveillance and identification, computerized search methods and organized data collection in electronic databases. On the other hand, at the same time technology also provides tools that make greater protection of privacy possible, enabling the blurring of identity in the virtual domain and the performance of acts in the real world that used to necessitate complete exposure: from economic interactions through to the creation of virtual, interpersonal connections. For us, this complexity means an ambivalent attitude to the adoption of such technologies and their role in protecting the constitutional right to privacy. Moreover, it is not unusual these days to hear arguments that the behavior of individuals in the information age can be regarded as their implied waiver of privacy rights. This is in light of a prima facie informed choice by individuals in society to conduct social, political and economic interaction over the Internet and cellular communications, with clear knowledge of the potential exposure of that information (see further, Birnhack, at 267). It should be noted that only recently the significance of this implied waiver arose in a decision by the United States Supreme Court that came down on January 23, 2012 (United States v. Jones, hereinafter: “Jones,” available at http://www.supremecourt.gov/opinions /11IsrSCf/10-1259.IsrSCf). All these aspects demonstrate to us the complexity of imposing constitutional balances and delineating the boundaries of the right to privacy in the present age. We have borne this complexity in mind when ruling on the petitions.

 

The complexity of positioning the boundaries of protection of privacy is particularly highlighted against the background of the “concern about excess power of the State, which may gather together under its control extensive information about citizens and residents and may abuse such information” (Then Justice A. Grunisin HCJ 8070/98, The Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. The Ministry of Interior, IsrSC 58(4) 842, 856 (2004)). This concern increases as the government gains more sophisticated means, making more extensive infringement of privacy possible. On the other hand, it is also clear that modern technology is a vital, important tool in the hands of the government, a tool that significantly assists the government in performing its duties. In fact, barring the authorities from making reasonable, balanced use of technological tools available to them could significantly impair their ability to perform their law enforcement duties. This is because technological progress and the tools that it develops are not only in the authorities’ possession but are also extensively used by both small and large criminal groups that long ago realized their advantages strongly facilitate their objectives (see also Birnhack, at 175-176). In this technological battle, which continues to be waged, he who lags behind is likely to have the lower hand. It can therefore be said that the authorities must almost certainly keep their hands on the technological pulse and rapidly adopt advanced tools and systems to help them do their work.

 

We considered this complexity in the past in a discussion that was focused on the proper regulation of the laws of search regarding “intruding” into one’s computer:

 

““Needless to say that due to the potential infringement of the individual’s rights when intruding into computer material, such regulation is essential and therefore ought to be completed soon. In the present era, computers have become a prime work tool and means of communication and an almost infinite archive that stores one’s memories, the fruits of his work and his negotiations (as to the potential infringement of one’s rights when intruding into computer material, see Sharon Aharoni-Goldenberg, Hacking into Computer Systems – the Ideal and Actual Scope of the Offense, The David Weiner Book on Criminal Law and Ethics 429 (2009) (hereinafter: ‘Aharoni-Goldenberg’). At the same time, the intensive use of computers also makes them a treasure trove of incriminating evidence and relevant information that can and should be used by investigatory authorities in their battle against lawbreakers and criminals. The complexity and sensitivity of the subject makes it necessary for the Act’s adaptation to technological innovation and the potential harm that follows technology, to be undertaken not only seriously and responsibly but also with due speed” (CrimLA 8873/07, Heinz Israel Ltd v. State of Israel, (unreported, January 2, 2011) para. 17 of the opinion).

 

The statement is also apt herein.

 

The balance between these extremes – the concerns of government’s over-intrusion into the individual’s life, on the one hand due to increased technological capabilities, and the importance of recognizing the advantages that technological resources provide as a means to ensure security and public order, on the other hand – is what lies at the heart of the petitions herein. Making these balances is undoubtedly intricate. In our opinion we shall examine whether the balance the legislature reached in the Act’s arrangements meets the constitutional criteria recognized in our legal system.

 

In this context we would mention that this complexity – which affects the right to privacy in the modern era – is certainly not specific to Israel, and many countries seek to contend with it. As mentioned, as recently as January 23, 2012 the United States Supreme Court decided Jones, which is important to this issue. In that case the question that arose was whether attaching a GPS tracking device to a person’s private vehicle amounted to a search, which is protected by the Fourth Amendment to the United States Constitution. The United States Court unanimously held that the search violated the Constitution and that an appropriate judicial order was therefore necessary. Nevertheless, the Justices were split on the proper criterion for the application of the Fourth Amendment – whether it should be in the context of the doctrine of trespass under common law (the majority opinion) or in the scope of the criterion adopted in Katz v. United States, 389 U.S. 347, namely the “reasonable expectation of privacy” (the minority). The ability of different criteria to adapt to the changing technological environment that makes the physical dimension underlying the search less relevant given the technological surveillance capabilities that the authorities currently possess was, among other things fundamental to the difference in opinions between Justices.

 

6.         We would also mention the important protection of the right to privacy provided by the Protection of Privacy Act, 5741-1981, which preceded the Basic Law and prohibits infringement of privacy. Although the Protection of Privacy Act expressly provides that a security authority is immune from responsibility under that statute, the exemption is limited to “an infringement reasonably committed in the course of their functions and for the purpose of carrying them out” (section 19(b) of that Act.)

 

Infringement of the Right

 

7.         The Act relevant to these petitions makes it possible, as noted, to obtain communications data relating to the conversations between a subscriber and other parties, the type of messages that the subscriber transmits, their scope, duration and more. In fact, as its language additionally reflects, the Act permits obtaining all the information concerning the message transmitted, other than its contents. In addition, the Act allows obtaining extensive information about the subscriber, independently of the message he transmitted – the subscribers’ current location (looking back and to the future), address, the means of payment used to purchase the device in his possession and more. In its general wording the Act allows obtaining communications data about any person involved in an offense, whether he is the victim, suspect or someone else who can lead investigatory entities to a clue. Moreover, though incidentally, the scope of the powers granted by the Act includes the authority to obtain other communications data relating to other individuals who are not necessarily involved in any offense, with whom the person who is involved in the offense has been in touch.

 

On its face, reviewing the powers granted by the Act suffices to reach the conclusion, which even the State does not dispute, that the Act indeed violates the constitutional right to privacy. Clearly, in surveillance of a subscriber, the investigatory authority can observe his habits in using a mobile phone, a computer or the Internet and thereby locate his social network and his activity both during working hours and in leisure time. Even assuming that the surveillance is justified and even if the subscriber is somehow involved in an offense that should be prevented, there is no doubt that his privacy is infringed when his moves are studied in such a way. Clearly, the surveillance of someone, even for the purpose of a criminal investigation, can reveal other details, the knowledge of which constitutes an infringement of the person’s privacy, such as health problems, consumption habits, sexual preferences and the like. The very knowledge of them infringes the person’s privacy after the data is obtained and they certainly have potential to infringe his privacy when they can be used for the purposes of investigation. This is also the case in respect of third parties with whom the individual involved in the offense has any contact. In their petition, the petitioners draw a scenario similar to that described by George Orwell in 1984. Even without finding that we have already reached such a horrifying scenario, there is no doubt that the feeling of surveillance – the knowledge that the investigatory authorities are watchful and can scrutinize anyone, anywhere and at any time – has a disciplining effect on a person’s behavior even in the private domain (Michel Foucault, Discipline and Punish: the Birth of the Prison, 195-228 (1977); Bart Simon, The Return of Panopticism: Supervision, Subjection and the New Surveillance, 3(1) Surveillance and Society 1-20 (2005)). Such being the case, it appears that we can assume that the Communications Data Act does indeed infringe upon the constitutional right to privacy.

 

8.         As to the extent of the Act’s infringement of the right to privacy, the petitioners compare the infringement of privacy caused by the Act and that caused by the Secret Monitoring Act. According to them, the infringement is on a similar scale, which, in the appropriate cases, necessitates a comparison between the various arrangements in the Secret Monitoring Act and the Act relevant to these petitions. The State again emphasized to us that, in its view, the comparison is not appropriate and that the infringement caused by the Communications Data Act is not similar to that caused by the Secret Monitoring Act. Thus, it was explained, for example, that the Communications Data Act does not permit actual listening to conversations or reading written transmitted messages, while the Secret Monitoring Act allows far greater exposure of one’s privacy. According to the State, the infringement caused by the Communications Data Act is more akin to that caused by search warrants and production orders of different types.

 

It seems that the State’s position is accepted in other legal systems. Thus, for example, American legislation distinguishes between four basic categories of electronic surveillance (see the Electronic Communications Privacy Act 1986 (ECPA) established by Chapter 18 of the United States Code (hereinafter: “USC”), the first category, and the greatest infringement of privacy, is secret monitoring (which is regulated by Chapter 1 of the ECPA). The other categories are perceived as constituting lesser infringements of privacy: electronic tracing devices (which in certain respects provide information similar to location data in the Israeli statute) are perceived as infringing privacy less than secret monitoring; obtaining data from communications service providers (similar in part to subscriber data in Israel) is a category whose infringement is even lower (the obtaining of which is regulated by the Stored Communications Act, which is part of the ECPA); and finally what are known in American law as pen/trap taps (electronic surveillance devices that make it possible to obtain data in real time about telephone numbers that have been dialed and received on a particular telephone device) that are defined as the least infringing surveillance category. In this context we would first note that the United States Patriot Act (2001) extended the definition to additionally include data about Internet addresses. Second, American courts are split as to whether permitting the use of these surveillance devices also permits obtaining data on the location of cellular phones (see further: Deborah F. Buckman, Allowable Use of Federal Pen Register and Trap and Trace Device to Trace Cell Phones and Internet Use, 15 ALR Fed. 2d 537 (2006)). This difference in the extent of the infringement is demonstrated in different arrangements formulated in American law for the different categories’ application, which include looser requirements as the infringement caused is mitigated. The same is the case regarding different data that can be obtained from communications providers under the Stored Communications Act mentioned above, which sets different arrangements depending on the type of data sought and distinguishes, for example, between identification data, which can also be obtained through an administrative subpoena (§2703(c)2, Chapter 18 of the USC), and the contents of transmitted messages, which require a search warrant with judicial authorization (§2703(a)(b)). Thus, according to American law’s approach, in light of the relatively limited infringement caused by obtaining data through surveillance devices of the pen/trap taps type, it was held in Smith v. Maryland, 442 US 735, 745 (1979) that individuals have no inherent expectation of privacy in the telephone numbers that they voluntarily dial. Consequently, it was held there that a motion to obtain such data cannot be considered a “search,” as protected by the Fourth Amendment to the Constitution and therefore investigatory authorities need not meet the requirements necessary for obtaining a search warrant. Nevertheless, as stated above, on January 23, 2012, the United States Supreme Court unanimously held in Jones that fitting a GPS tracking device to one’s private motor car and monitoring his movements for 28 days did constitute a “search” that is protected under the Fourth Amendment to the Constitution and therefore did necessitate an appropriate judicial order. English law also draws a similar distinction in protecting content data compared to communications data (see, for example, section 1 the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act, 2000, c. 23 (Eng.) (hereinafter: “the RIPA,”) which requires an order for obtaining the contents of communications, as opposed to sections 21 to 25 of the same Act that grant powers to numerous authorities to obtain other communications data.)

 

It should be said that the parties’ positions regarding the extent of the infringement upon the right to privacy as a result the Communications Data Act impacted those parties’ positions regarding the Act’s arrangements and their proportionality. We have given consideration to these aspects and reached the overall conclusion that for the purposes of the petition we need not decide whether the infringement of the right to privacy in the Act is greater or less than the infringement of privacy resulting from the Secret Monitoring Act. It should not be overlooked that given modern technology, the State’s position creates a somewhat artificial distinction between content data and data, the obtaining of which the Act permits, because it appears that the differences between them are not so clear (see further Omer Tene, Look at the Pot and See What Is in It: Communications Data and Personal Information in the 21st Century, in Legal Net: Law and Information Technology 287 (Niva Elkin-Koren and Michael Birnhack eds., 2011). However, for the purpose of these petitions we need only find that the Communications Data Act indeed infringes upon the constitutional right to privacy, and we do not consider it necessary to establish strict rules on the relationship between the data obtained under the Secret Monitoring Act and the data obtained under the Act subject to our review.

 

In any event, it is clear that such infringement in itself does not render striking down the Act as unconstitutional. Investigatory powers, like penal powers, for the most part inherently infringe protected human rights. We must therefore analyze – under our accepted constitutional system – whether the infringement of the constitutional right which results from the Act’s implementation meets the requirements of the Limitations Clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Should it become clear that the infringement meets such requirements, there would be no constitutional reason to strike down the Act.

 

9.         However, before moving on to study the conditions of the Limitations Clause, in view of the petitioners’ pleas, we must also review whether alongside the right to privacy, the Act infringes other protected rights. According to the Israel Bar, In addition the infringement of privacy, the Act does infringe other rights, namely the rights embodied in the professional privileges that have been recognized by statute and case law, including the right to be represented by defense counsel, freedom of the press, freedom of association, free expression, freedom of occupation, freedom of religion and more. Naturally, the Bar devoted most of its arguments to the infringement that the Act causes, as it argues, to attorney-client privilege and to the client’s right to be assisted by an attorney, even when the attorney is not at all involved in the offense.

 

Indeed, as a general rule, it can be said that the infringement of privilege established in statute might infringe the rights the privilege protects. Among other things, as the State also mentions in its reply from January 11, 2009, the infringement of attorney-client privilege might infringe the client’s due process rights. Similarly, infringing the privilege of a journalist’s source might lead to an infringement of the journalist’s freedom of expression. Moreover, infringing the privilege of other professionals presumably impairs – if only to a certain extent – their professional activity. On its face, professionals’ freedom of occupation is thereby also infringed because such infringement erodes their ability to assure their clients’ absolute confidentiality about the very relationship with them, which is an important aspect to many clients, especially when the mere need for the professional is something that the client wishes to conceal, for example need for psychological treatment or support by the social services.

 

Nevertheless, according to the State, the Communications Data Act – which as mentioned, prohibits the transmission of message content – does not infringe upon the various different professional privileges (except in the case of journalists, as discussed below.) This is because obtaining data concerning the very relationship between the privileged person and the professional is not within the scope of the privilege recognized by the Israeli legal system.

 

10.       Courts have reviewed the extent of the various different professional privileges several times in the past and have held that professional privileges essentially extend to the content of the conversations held between the professional and the privileged person but not to the very existence of a relationship with the professional. The purpose of the privilege is to allow the privileged person a realm of free communication between him and the professional. Therefore, it appears that there is merit to the State’s position that, generally, when the statute does not permit obtaining the contents of the conversation it does not infringe upon the protection that the privilege affords to the privileged person. (See also on medical privilege: HCJ 447/72, Dr Bernardo Ismachovitz v. Aharon Baruch, Tel Aviv and Central Investigatory Assessing Officer, IsrSC 27(2) 253, 259 (1973) (Justice Y. Sussman); on attorney-client privilege: MP 227/83, Eliyahu Miron et al v. State of Israel, IsrSC 45(1) 62, 79 (1983) (Judge Z Cohen); MP (TA) 1529/83, Israeli, Yerushalmi, Cohen & Co. v. State of Israel, DCJ 5746(3) 265 (1985), which was upheld in HCJ 301/85, Jacob Israeli v. Israel Levy, Deputy Chief Secretary of the Tel Aviv – Jaffa District Court, IsrSC 40(1) 159 (1986)). See also Gabriel Kling, Ethics in Advocacy 418 (2001). See also in American Law: Baird v. Koerner 279 F. 2d 623 (9th Cir. 1960).

 

It is fitting here to emphasize that professional privilege, including attorney-client privilege, is for the benefit of the client, not the professional, as has already been held:

 

“The privilege in section 90 above is that of the client and is first and foremost designed to guarantee an honest and open relationship between him and the attorney when the latter’s professional services are needed, without the client being concerned or afraid that matters or documents disclosed during the consultation or handling of his case will ever be used against him without his consent” (BAA 17/86, John Doe v. Israel Bar, IsrSC 41(4) 770, 778 (1987), Justice M. Beiski).

 

As for journalists, the situation is slightly different. We have already discussed the importance of free press in many decisions by this Court as well as the difference between journalism and other professions. Thus, in CFH 7325/95, Yedioth Aharonoth et al v. Kraus et al, IsrSC 52(3) 1, 53 (1998) Judge Y. Zamir stated that:

 

“A free press is not only a necessary result of democracy but it is also a necessary condition for democracy. It is a necessary condition for a representative regime, for fair and functioning governance and for human liberty. It can in fact serve as a litmus test for democracy: there is free press, so there is democracy; there is no free press, so there is no democracy. One of the main functions of the press in a democracy is to regularly and effectively criticize and check all the state agencies, and first and foremost the government. To enable the press to perform that function properly, it must be free of supervision or other government involvement.”

 

As the State also agreed, with regard to journalists, the very identity of the person who contacts a journalist can constitute part of journalistic privilege because it may expose the journalist’s source despite the protection given to such sources. This Court, by Justice M. Shamgar, discussed the protection afforded a journalist’s source in the Tzitrin case (MP 298/86 Ben Zion Tzitrin v. The Disciplinary Tribunal of the Israel Bar, Tel Aviv District IsrSC 41(2) 337 (1987)). Justice Shamgar stated there: “protection of sources of information necessary for the performance of a journalist’s function, including protecting the relationship of trust on the basis of which information is given in return for assurance that the source will not be revealed, is therefore a public interest and not the particular interest of the relevant newspaper or journalist” (id., at 358). We shall return to this relevant distinction below when we come to discuss its significance in respect to the various arrangements concerning those who have privilege.

 

To summarize, given the concept of privilege in our legal system, apart from the case of journalists, the petitioners were unable to demonstrate that the Communications Data Act per se infringes the various professional privileges created by statute and case law. To the extent that there is an infringement, it is marginal to the protected right and not at its core, which enjoys broad protection. Consequently, nor have we found it possible to show infringements to other rights intended to be protected by the privilege.

 

Nevertheless, and for the purposes of the discussion here, we are willing to assume the possibility of obtaining communications data about professionals also constitutes a derivative infringement of the right to privacy. Consequently, when analyzing the infringement of the right to privacy as detailed above, it is proper to review it – together with the right’s derivatives by applying the Communications Data Act in light of the Limitations Clause.

 

The Limitations Clause

 

Proper Purpose

 

11.       The purpose of the Act, as put to us by the State, is to give the Police and other investigatory authorities effective tools for the battle against crime in the developing, modern world. According to the State, the dramatic development of the modern world of communications has not passed over criminals, and the media have become a convenient platform to improve the means of communication and commission of crimes. Consequently, enforcement authorities must contend with such capabilities and at the same time improve their own. It was therefore argued that an inability to obtain communications data would place law enforcement authorities at a significant disadvantage compared to criminals, both when it comes to detection and when it comes to gathering the evidence for their prosecution. In addition, the State pleads that the purpose of the Act is to make it possible to deal with urgent situations quickly, for example when a person’s life is on the line or when it is necessary immediately to find offenders who have already committed crimes. According to the State, communications data – and especially pinpointing the telephone – might save lives and significantly help the prosecution of offenders. It appears that at this level there is no dispute between the parties because, as emerges from the petitions, the petitioners also agree that the purpose of the Act is a proper one and in fact they are merely contesting some of the arrangements contained in it (and see para. 23 of the Association for Civil Rights’ petition and para. 22 of the Bar’s petition).

 

We would mention that in addition to these purposes, the State mentions another, which is to regulate the obtaining of communications data which until now, according to it, has been regulated generally and broadly in the scope of section 43 of the Criminal Procedure (Arrest and Search) Ordinance [New Version], 5729-1969 (hereinafter referred to as “the Criminal Procedure Ordinance”) and internal guidelines of the Attorney General. According to the State, the Act is designed to regulate and limit investigatory authorities’ use of communications data in order to reduce the infringement of human rights as much as possible. Clearly this purpose itself is also a proper one. The petitioners do not dispute this, and they also agree that the creation of a complete legal arrangement for obtaining communications data by enforcement authorities is justified (see para. 22 of the Bar’s petition). Indeed, as already mentioned above, it is difficult to conceive these days of law enforcement without monitoring communications data – from locating offenders when they commit offenses, tracking them and making immediate arrangements to stop an offense while it is committed (for more see Birnhack, at 53). It is therefore possible to sum up by saying that the Communications Data Act was legislated for a proper purpose. It is also clear that the Law is not inconsistent with the values of the State of Israel.

 

As such, our main discussion will address the proportionality of the Act and its arrangements. The petitioners themselves concentrated their constitutional arguments on the three basic arrangements relating to the possibility to obtain a judicial order under section 3; the possibility to obtain an administrative order under section 4; and the establishment of a database under section 6. At the same time, the petitioners’ case did not seek the Act’s striking down as a whole, and the Association for Civil Rights even emphasized in its petition that it does not dispute its “constitutionality as a whole”. Our discussion will therefore first focus on reviewing the individual arrangements challenged in the petition. We shall then also briefly discuss the proportionality of the Act as a whole, considering the mechanisms and internal balances in it.

 

The individual arrangements prescribed by the Law, the proportionality of which we shall discuss below, are as follows –

 

(a)       The Arrangements Prescribed in the Law

 

Section 3 – A Judicial Order

 

12.       Section 3 prescribes an arrangement that enables an investigatory authority, as defined by the Act, to obtain communications data by applying to the magistrates court in the jurisdiction where the investigatory unit is located or the offense for which the data sought was committed. Because of the section’s importance, we shall quote it below:

 

“Order to Obtain Communications Data from the Database of a Telecommunications Licensee

3.         (a)       The court may, upon a motion by a police officer authorized by the Inspector General, or by a representative of another investigatory authority (in this section referred to as “the motion”), permit by order the Police or the other investigatory authority to obtain communications data from the database of a telecommunications licensee as prescribed in the order, if it is satisfied it is necessary for any of the purposes specified below, provided that obtaining such communications data does not infringe any person’s privacy beyond that necessary:

                        (1)       To save or to protect human life;

                        (2)       To detect, investigate or prevent offenses;

                        (3)       To detect and prosecute offenders;

                        (4)       To lawfully confiscate property.

           

            (b)       Where the subscriber subject the motion is a professional, the court shall allow communications data to be obtained as provided in subsection (a) only where there are grounds to suspect that the professional is involved in the offense for which the motion is filed.

                       

            (c)       The motion shall be filed in writing, and it shall be supported by a declaration under warning, or by an affidavit.

           

            (d)       All the following shall, inter alia, be stated in the application:

                        (1)       The facts establishing the court’s jurisdiction;

                        (2)       Details of the identity and position of the filing party and the source of his authority to file for an order under this section;

                        (3)       A summary of the facts and information on which the motion is based;

                        (4)       The purposes for which the communications data are needed;

                        (5)       The requested communications data;

                        (6)       The period of time for which the communications data are requested, including the time period preceding the order, and – subject to the provisions at the bottom of subsection (g) – including the time period after the order (in this section referred to as “future communications data”);

                        (7)       Identifying details of the subscriber or the telecommunications installation for which the communications data are requested, if known in advance, including whether the subscriber is a professional covered by professional privilege under any law (in this Act referred to as “professional”); in this paragraph, “law” includes case law;

                        (8)       Details of previous motions to obtain communications data regarding the same person in the same investigation file (in this section referred to as “previous motions”).

 

            (e)       Privileged material, on which the information specified in subsections (d)(3) and (4) is based, shall be made available only for study by the court; the material shall be marked and returned to the moving party after it has been studied.

 

            (f)        (1)       The following shall be attached to the application:

 

                                    (a)       Decisions of the court that heard previous motions;

                                    (b)       Copies of previous motions and transcripts of court hearings on previous motions, to the extent that those were heard by a different court.

                        (2)       Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), the court may – for special reasons that shall be recorded – hear an urgent motion even without the documents in that paragraph, if it is satisfied that it has the information it needs in order to decide the motion.

 

            (g)       When deciding a motion and when setting the period for which the communications data will be provided, the court shall consider, inter alia, the need to realize the objectives detailed in subsection (a), the extent to which a person’s privacy will be infringed, the severity of the offense, whether the subscriber is a professional and the kind of communications data permitted to obtain under the order. The court may set different periods for obtaining communications data according to the type of communications data it permitted to obtain, provided that the maximum period for obtaining future communications data shall not exceed thirty days from the day of the order.

 

            (h)       All the following shall be specified in an order under this section:

                        (1)       The grounds for making the order, and for an order regarding a subscriber who is a professional – detailed grounds for making the order under such circumstances;

                        (2)       The communications data that may be obtained under the order;

                        (3)       Identifying details of the subscriber or of the telecommunications installation, for which the communications data were requested, if known in advance;

                        (4)       The period of time during which communications data may be obtained under the order;

                        (5)       The date on which the order is issued and the date on which it expires.

 

            (i)        The grounds for issuing the order, as provided in subsection (h)(1), shall not be communicated to the telecommunications licensee to whom the order applies.

 

            (j)        An order issued under this section shall be in effect for thirty days from the day of its issue. 

 

            (k)       The provisions of this section shall not limit the court’s power to grant additional orders in the same investigation.”

 

As can be seen, this comprehensive arrangement was established in primary legislation and it details the procedure of issuing a judicial order granting permission to obtain communications data. According to the arrangement, representatives of the competent authorities may request a communications data order from a court in the cases listed in the section. The particulars of the motion, and the factors that the court ruling on the motion must consider, are detailed and include reference to preventing unnecessary infringement of the right to privacy of the person for whom the order is sought and that of others.

 

13.       The petitioners’ arguments as to this arrangement are essentially twofold. Firstly, they maintain the objectives defined in sections 3(a)(2) and 3(a)(3) are overly broad. The petitioners ask us to read into these sections a restriction whereby the goal of a judicial order under the Act can be the investigation of a particular, specific offense or the detection of an offender who has committed a particular offense, rather  than general intelligence activity to be used by the investigative authorities in their regular work of detecting offenses and offenders. Second, the petitioners assert that applying the arrangement to misdemeanors violates the proper balance between infringing the right to privacy and the proper public interest of preventing dangerous crime, and the section should therefore only be applied to offenses that are a felony.

 

In its reply to the petitioners’ arguments, the State argued generally that the Act, including the arrangement now being discussed, is balanced, detailed, proper and practical, and that it improves, rather than violates, the protection of privacy. This is essentially considering the situation before the Act came into effect, when investigatory authorities could request communications data from communications companies with a court’s order to produce documents issued according to section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance upon the request of investigatory entities. The State explains that the legislature was aware of the possibility of infringing the right to privacy but, according to it, the current Act includes mechanism to properly protect citizens against disproportionate infringement of their rights. With reference more specifically to the petitioners’ first argument, the State asserted that it did not consider additional conditions to the Act’s sections to be justified. This is because, according to the State, the sections of the Act in any event require demonstrating a concrete suspicion in order to file the motion. Thus the petitioners’ concern about a general motion that involves no suspicion is dispelled. The mandatory reports to the Knesset also limit the petitioners’ concern. We shall consider the petitioners’ arguments in order.

 

The Breadth of the Grounds for Issuing a Judicial Order under Section 3

 

14.       According to the language of sections 3(a)(2) and (3) they do prima facie permit the investigatory authorities to act in the broadest of circumstances. According to those sections, when issuing an order the court may consider general objectives, like detection of offenses or detection of offenders. The acts specified in subsections (1) to (4) do in fact define all the functions of the investigatory authorities, and thus under the language of the Act the court may therefore issue an order to obtain communications data regarding any activity by such authorities. This arrangement meets the first requirement of proportionality because it maintains a rational connection between the objective of preventing crime and detecting and penalizing offenders. Nevertheless, the arrangement does create several difficulties in terms of the second proportionality requirement. In other words, does the arrangement in section 3 of the Act constitute the least restrictive means of those available to the investigatory authority. According to the petitioners, the purpose of the Act can be achieved by taking less restrictive means: exercising the power prescribed in sections 3(a)(2) and 3(a)(3) only in cases where the communications data is requested for detecting a particular offense or a specific offender, as opposed to general intelligence activity for detecting offenses or offenders.

 

15.       According to the petitioners, such a limiting requirement can be read into the Act under the doctrine known (essentially in Canadian law) as “reading in”. This doctrine seeks to read into the statute under judicial review a provision that will cure its unconstitutionality (on “reading in” see: Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law, Part Three – Constitutional Interpretation 763 (5754), hereinafter: “Interpretation in Law”, HCJ 8300/02, Gadban Nasser v. Government of Israel (unpublished, May 22, 2012 (hereinafter: “Nasser”) paras. 55-60). It should first be said that the use of this tool is not the appropriate way to limit the arrangements in the Act as the petitioners seek. The use that is generally made of this doctrine has sought, in the name of the principle of equality, to apply the statute under review to categories the legislature omitted, reading new categories into the statute, all within the legislative purpose. This was done, for example, in HCJ 721/24, El Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Jonathan Danilevitz, IsrSC 48(5) 749 (1994) (hereinafter: “Danilevitz”), when a new category – same-sex couples – was introduced into the beneficial collective agreement (and see Danilevitz, p. 764-67 and sources there; Interpretation in Law, Id.; see also s, para. 60). Our case is different. In the circumstances of the Act, we are not faced with a question of preferring certain categories to categories to which the Act, according to its plain language, does not apply, and we have no interest in infringing equality. Even the petitioners do not indicate such infringement. We therefore do not believe the doctrine of “reading in”, with all its implications, should be applied in the present circumstances. At this time, when the Act is before us at first instance, we must make use of the inherent tools at the Court’s disposal – interpretation of the statute from within it and according to its language. This is how we must interpret the arrangement in section 3 of the Act because, as we previously held, so long as the potential infringement involved in the provision of the statute can be limited by interpretation, the interpretive move should be advanced, thereby exercising constitutional review according to the Limitations Clause (and see CrimA 6659/06, John Doe v. State of Israel (unpublished, June 11, 2008) hereinafter: “the Unlawful Combatants case”, para 7).

 

As we know, the Court’s interpretative work is done according to the limitations obliged by the language and purpose of the statute, in addition to presumptions of interpretation accepted in our legal system which the interpreter may utilize (the Unlawful Combatants case; HCJ 9098/01, Genis v. Ministry of Construction and Housing, IsrSC 59(4) 241 (2004) (hereinafter: “Genis”). As the point of departure in the work of interpretation the Court will, so far as possible, seek to avoid striking a statute enacted by the Knesset in deference to the legislature and the separation of powers that stands at the centre of the Israeli legal system. The Court will therefore often prefer to leave the statute as it is, applying an interpretation that is adaptable it to the constitutional system and fundamental values. Accordingly, we shall seek to adopt an interpretation of the text that leads to the least infringement of human rights. As we said, for example, in the Unlawful Combatants case:

 

“Our legal system presumes the legislature has knowledge of the contents and effects of the Basic Laws and every statute enacted after them. According to the presumption, a statutory provision is reviewed in an attempt to interpret it so as to befit the protection extended to human rights by the Basic Law. This achieves the presumption of normative harmony, according to which ‘a discrepancy between legal norms is not presumed and every possible attempt is made to maintain ‘legal uniformity’ and harmony between various norms’ (A. Barak, Interpretation in Law – the General Doctrine of Interpretation (1992), 155).  … An effort of interpretation should be made in order, as much as possible, to reduce infringement on liberty so that it be proportional for the purpose of achieving security and no more. Such interpretation will be consistent with the basic philosophy prevailing in our legal system, that a statute ought to be implemented by interpretive means and as much as possible striking it down for unconstitutionality must be avoided” (id, para. 7).

 

And in HCJ 4562/92, Zandberg v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 50(2) 793, 812 (1996) President A. Barak stated:

 

“It is better to achieve limits on a statute by interpretation rather than having to limit it by declaring part of the statute void for violating provisions of a Basic Law… A reasonable interpretation of a statute is preferable to finding it unconstitutional.”

 

According to our said philosophy, based on the assumption that the legislature intends to limit infringement on human rights as much as possible, and especially the human rights enshrined in and protected by Basic Laws, there might be cases where, in order to achieve the purpose of the text and avoid striking it down, it is justified to interpret it more narrowly so that it will not apply, for example, to a particular category of circumstances.

 

President A. Barak’s statement is apt here:

 

“May the commentator limit the broad language of the text in order to achieve the purpose of the text? When the text prescribes a legal arrangement that applies to ‘everyone’ with respect to ‘everything’ in ‘all circumstances’, may the interpreter – who seeks to achieve the underlying purpose of the text – interpret the text so it does not apply to a particular category of persons (not ‘every’ one,) does not apply to a particular category of things (not ‘every’ thing,) and does not apply to a particular category of circumstances (not ‘all’ circumstances)? The answer to this question in Israel and also in comparative law is in the affirmative. I considered this in the Zandberg case, stating: ‘When the language of the statute is broad, the judge may and can give it a narrow meaning, extending to only some of the options emerging from the language, provided that he thereby achieves the purpose of the enactment. That is the case in Israel. That is the case in comparative law…

 

            … Indeed, in order to achieve the underlying purpose of the statute – be it a specific or general purpose – the interpreter may give the broad language of the statute a narrow meaning” (Genis, p 37).

 

From the General to the Specific – the Interpretation of Section 3

 

16.       Hence, it appears that under the circumstances here the petitioners’ application can be considered in terms of interpretation, as a request for narrow interpretation that would limit investigatory authorities’ ability to rely on general objectives for the purpose of orders to obtain communications data. To that end, we must, to use Justice M. Cheshin’s metaphor, “peel the statute as one peels the integuments of an onion: healthy ones are kept and unhealthy ones discarded” (Genis, at 268). The “unhealthy integuments” are those cases where the investigatory authority might have applied to court for an order to obtain communications data for achieving general objectives. Although according to the language of the Law – and its language alone – there is no bar, on its face, to doing so, it does appear that in light of constitutional interpretation, consistent with the language and purpose of the Act, the investigatory authority is not authorized to act in that way and must apply for orders only in cases where the order is necessary for detecting a particular offender or for investigating or preventing a particular offense that is anticipated or being committed. This conclusion is consistent with the particular stated purpose of the Act, which concerns combating crime and the detecting and punishing of offenders, while limiting the use of the broad tool embodied in section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance. This conclusion is consistent with the general purpose of the Act, which calls for limiting the infringement on the constitutional right to privacy so that it is proportional in achieving the purpose of the Act (see also Genis, at 291-93, the Unlawful Combatants case, para. 8). This interpretation is consistent with the fundamental concepts of our legal system and brings about a proper balance between leaving the Act as it is and achieving the goals of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

 

As mentioned, this is indeed the position of the State as well. In its notice of May 22, 2008 the State agreed to this narrow interpretation. According to the State, the language of the Act clearly indicates its drafters intended to permit issuing orders in order to obtain communications data only where necessary to inquire into a concrete suspicion rather than for gathering general intelligence. The State clarifies that, in its opinion, too, in requesting an order investigatory authorities must at least “indicate a clue, the first stage of a prima facie evidential foundation for police action relating to a concrete investigation,” consistent with the relief the Association for Civil Rights seeks in its petition (para. 52 of the State’s notice). Then chairman of the Knesset’s Constitution, Law and Justice Committee expressed a similar position (hereinafter: “the Constitution Committee”) in the discussions around the Regulations for the Act’s implementation. Thus, then chairman of the Constitution Committee, Prof. Menachem Ben Sasson, stated during the discussion held on August 13, 2008: “This Act must be elucidated narrowly. That is to say that where there is doubt, the answer is ‘no’. I am not saying that as an interpreter of the Act but it cannot be interpreted otherwise and anyone participating in the discussions knows it…” (Transcript of meeting no. 639 of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the 17th Knesset, 5 (August 13, 2008)). This limit on investigatory authorities’ discretion, which is accepted by the State, also finds expression in the Police procedure that regulates Police action under the Act, which is none other than procedure 03.344.306 that was formulated after the Act came into effect and when the petitions were pending (hereinafter: “the procedure”). As for section 3, the procedure adds little to what the Act requires given the procedure in section 3 is very detailed. Thus, the procedure specifies, lifted directly from the Act’s language, the details that any request for an order must included, as well as the considerations the officer seeking the order must apply. Those considerations are, inter alia, the severity of the offense and the strength of the suspicion, and the evidential foundation as to the request’s subject matter. By following this, the Police activity in terms of these orders complies with the proper interpretation as established by us above.

 

It should be emphasized that our above interpretation of section 3 is not based on the State’s concession as to the proper interpretation of the section or of other sections the petitioners have challenged.  Nor is it based on the existence of the Police procedure. The State’s concession or action may change as they are a product of the State’s policy alone. Nevertheless, under the circumstances here, that concession also reflects the proper interpretation that, in our opinion, should guide how the authorities exercise their powers. This interpretation is consistent with the language of the text and its purpose (both particular and general), and it permits the arrangement prescribed in section 3 to subsist as a proportional arrangement that does not over-infringe the constitutional right to privacy. Indeed, it might perhaps have been preferable to amend the Act itself so that it embodies the approach – shared by the State, the petitioners and the Court – with regard to the narrow implementation of section 3’s broad provisions. Nevertheless, interpretation is a tool at the Court’s disposal and it enables us to clarify the boundaries of the Act, even if the actual language of the Act remains unchanged. We would go on to say that in the scope of our interpretive work of identifying the legislative intent we may be assisted by information the executive authority holds (see: Aharon Barak, Interpretation in Law, Part Two – Legislative Interpretation 346 (5753) (hereinafter: “Legislative Interpretation”). Thus, the procedure demonstrates the Act’s legislative intent as viewed by the executive authority and that the interpretation it adopted is consistent with the interpretation that we have prescribed above. This joins with the other facts that have led us to conclude this is indeed the proper interpretation of the Act under review.

 

We have therefore reached the overall conclusion that the proper constitutional interpretation of sections 3(a)(2) and of 3(a)(3) of the Communications Data Act is that investigatory authorities are empowered to request a court for an order under the Act only for the purpose of detecting concrete offenders or offenses rather than for general intelligence activity as to offenders or offenses. This interpretation achieves the second requirement of proportionality because, in our opinion, it constitutes a means that less restricts the right to privacy, while still achieving the purpose of the Act in the same way. This conclusion is also required by the State’s concession to a narrow interpretation, which indicates that in its opinion the objectives for which the Act was passed will not be hindered by that narrow interpretation.

 

Given this interpretation, we have reached the overall conclusion that the arrangement in section 3 also meets the third requirement of proportionality because the extent of the infringement on the right to privacy – in the manner described – is in proper proportion to the benefit from applying the Act and its arrangements, a benefit which the petitioners themselves do not dispute.

 

17.       A similar approach, that relates to the necessary balance between the right’s infringement and the benefit to public interest characterizes parallel legislation in legal systems similar to ours, which have articulated various grounds for obtaining communications data – some more extensive than the grounds under Israeli law and some closer to the grounds included in it. Some countries have made the concrete nature of the offense or offender requirement clear as opposed to general aspects of law enforcement, and others have not. This reinforces our conclusion that in terms of the grounds for exercising authorities under the Act, and given the proper interpretation for their exercise, as delineated above, this aspect of the Israeli Act complies with the requirements of proportionality and is consistent with the constitutional concepts prevailing in legal systems that are similar to ours.

 

In English law, for example, the RIPA, mentioned above, regulates powers to obtain communications data in an arrangement that sets the various surveillance powers State authorities have, both to obtain the content of information and to obtain communications data without content. The Chapter that addresses the grounds for requesting communications data, regulated in section 22(2) of the RIPA, is relevant here. It details a very broad list of grounds for when communications data can be obtained. Not all the grounds make it possible to obtain all types of data and in any event obtaining them is subject to proportionality. The grounds are defined in the English Act as follows:

 

(a) in the interests of national security;

(b) for the purpose of preventing or detecting crime or of preventing disorder;

(c) in the interests of the economic well-being of the United Kingdom;

(d) in the interests of public safety;

(e) for the purpose of protecting public health;

(f) for the purpose of assessing or collecting any tax, duty, levy or other imposition, contribution or charge payable to a government department;

(g) for the purpose, in an emergency, of preventing death or injury or any damage to a person’s physical or mental health, or of mitigating any injury or damage to a person’s physical or mental health; or

(h) for any purpose (not falling within paragraphs (a) to (g)) which is specified for the purposes of this subsection by an order made by the Secretary of State”.

 

From the above it is clear that the list of grounds in English law is far broader than those recognized in the Act subject to the petitions here. In American law as well, the accepted criterion for placing surveillance devices of the pen/trap device type – which require a judicial order – is relatively broad and examines whether the required data are “relevant to an ongoing criminal investigation” (18 USC §3123(a)(1) which is the ECPA, mentioned above). Reviewing section 2703(d), which addresses the conditions necessary for granting a judicial order to obtain communications data (which are similar to subscriber data and some of the traffic data in the Israeli Act), and also regulates the possibility of obtaining message content, a higher bar emerges, which is supplemented by the condition that the party requesting the order must indicate “specific and articulate facts showing that there are reasonable grounds to believe that the contents of a wire or electronic communication, or the records or other information sought, are relevant and material to an ongoing criminal investigation”. On its face, the American standard does not limit the nature and gravity of the investigation but it does appear that, like in the Israeli Act as we described above, it is necessary that the information is sought for a concrete investigation. Canadian law, on the other hand, permits granting a judicial order when only two requirements are fulfilled – other means of investigation cannot be used (or they have been attempted and failed); and the order “would be in the best interests of the administration of justice” (see the Criminal Code of Canada, §186(1)(a)), namely in circumstances where granting the order will best serve justice.

 

Application of the Arrangement in Section 3 to Offenses of the Misdemeanor Type

 

18.       As mentioned, the petitioners’ second argument is that the Act as a whole – and section 3 in particular – should be applied to offenses that are defined by the Israeli Penal Law as “felonies” but not to those defined as “misdemeanors”. As this argument goes, and reiterated in both petitions as well as in the position of the Press Council, offenses of the “misdemeanor” type extend over a wide range, a substantial proportion of which are not sufficiently serious to justify the infringing measures in the Act. Consequently, according to the argument, granting sweeping power in the Act to obtain a judicial order for all misdemeanors, without drawing lines based on the seriousness of the offense, is sweeping and not proportional. In support of this argument, the petitioners referred to the Secret Monitoring Act, which restricts the exercise of the power prescribed in it to felonies.

 

The State for its part does not believe that the petitioners’ arguments in this regard justify amending the Act, let alone striking it down . In its introduction, the State explains that many misdemeanors are serious, very common offenses that affect the quality and integrity of life in the country. Thus, for example, the State mentioned that these offenses include assault, fraud, forgery, breach of trust, computer hacking, sexual harassment, harassment by telecommunications device, obstruction of justice, witness harassment, giving information to the enemy, threats, negligent homicide and more. Serious misdemeanors are included in the Military Justice Act as well. The State therefore asserted that granting the relief sought and precluding investigatory authorities from obtaining communications data for misdemeanors would significantly impair their ability to perform their duties. Additionally, the State explained that there are misdemeanors that cannot be investigated without communications data, such as sexual harassment by a computer or telephone. The State also reiterated its position that the infringement caused by obtaining communications data is far reduced compared to that caused by other investigatory means, including secret monitoring. Therefore, according to the State, there is no justification for imposing a limitation based on the gravity of the offense, as prescribed in the Secret Monitoring Act. After all that, the State again emphasized that the Act prescribes many mechanisms intended to prevent its improper exercise, including for misdemeanors that do not justify it – from the detailed mechanism for submitting motions, through a court’s role in authorizations, to the mechanism for reviewing the Act’s implementation through reports to the Knesset and the Attorney General.

 

19.       The Penal Law, 5737-1977 (hereinafter: “the Penal Law”) prescribes in its definitions section that a misdemeanor is:

 

“An offense punishable by no less than three months’ imprisonment, but no more than three years imprisonment; and if the penalty is a fine – a fine higher than the fine that may be imposed for an offense punishable by fine the amount of which has not been determined ”.

 

            This definition applies to many of the offenses on the Israeli law books and it means that investigatory authorities’ powers under the Communications Data Act cover a wide range of offenses, the severity of which varies. Consequently, the petitioners’ argument that a sweeping application of section 3, without requiring authorities to consider the gravity of the offense, could indicate a disproportionate infringement on the right to privacy is understandable. In view of this, we somewhat hesitated as to whether it is indeed justified to leave misdemeanors to the sweeping application of section 3 or whether in this case as well the section should be narrowly interpreted so that only when particularly serious misdemeanors are concerned or where communications data is an inherent element of the offense (for example computer hacking) will it be possible to request the court for such an order.

 

            Ultimately, we reached the overall conclusion that this aspect does not warrant our intervention and that this arrangement meets the requirements of proportionality. To be specific, regarding the first requirement of proportionality, there is no question that there is a rational relationship between the means and the end because including misdemeanors would significantly help the Police achieve legislative intent and it would appear that their blanket removal would likely impair that ability. Nevertheless, as mentioned, here again the second requirement of proportionality raises difficulties because on its face, limiting the types of misdemeanor to which the arrangement applies similarly achieves the end but nevertheless reduces the infringement on the right to privacy. The position of the State in this respect is based on the nature of requests under section 3. According to the State, there is no justification for making a formal distinction between different types of misdemeanors for the purpose of applying the Act and the focus should be on the need for the request. To that end, according to the State, the Act establishes balances and checks that do not consider obtaining communications data as trivial but present a detailed mechanism for submitting the request. Moreover, as mentioned, these requests are submitted merely for the court’s approval and the court must review all the relevant aspects, including whether obtaining the data in order to detect the concrete offense infringes the right to privacy beyond that necessary. Again, the array of reports to the Knesset and the Attorney General should ensure that the arrangement is only used when appropriate.

 

Under the circumstances, it appears to us that the mechanisms in the Act – and especially the motion’s judicial review – may certainly provide at this time an adequate resolution for the petitioners’ concern as to the arrangement’s improper use. It should be added that according to the reports that were submitted to the Knesset in 2009 and 2010 as to the implementation, 60% to 70% of the motions for a judicial order were made and approved regarding felonies. As regards misdemeanors for which a judicial order was sought, it appears that between July 2009 and June 2010, a substantial proportion of the offenses would apparently have been considered by the petitioners, too, as “serious offenses”, including threats, theft, negligent homicide, harassment, arson, killing, vandalism, causing damage and more. These data indicate, on their face, that in the implementation of section 3 in terms of misdemeanors is not treated lightly and the data above certainly do not demonstrate the alleged disproportionality resulting from including misdemeanors under the section. Under the circumstances, and considering the restraint that we exercise in intervening in legislation, we have not found it justified for us to intervene in this determination by the legislature. Nevertheless, there is no doubt that the courts that grant the various motions are tasked with considerable work – to ensure the Communications Data Act is used solely in the cases where it is necessary according to the interpretation adopted above. In this respect it is clear that courts would have to analyze whether the nature of the offenses for which the orders are sought necessitate exercising the powers granted by the Act in light of the privacy infringements they cause. Courts would also have to consider the possibility that the extent of infringement by one type of data might be greater than another.

 

Apt in this respect is the Canadian Supreme Court’s ruling in R. v. Araujo [2000] 2 SCR 992, Par. 29, which our courts should also apply as a point of departure when considering various different motions to obtain data under the Act:

 

            “The authorizing judge stands as the guardian of the law and of the constitutional principles protecting privacy interests.

 

The judge should not view himself or herself as a mere rubber stamp… The authorizing judge should grant the authorization only as far as need is demonstrated by the material submitted by the applicant. The judge should remember that the citizens of his country must be protected against unwanted fishing expeditions by the state and its law enforcement agencies.”

 

As stated there, judges are duty-bound to safeguard the Act and the protection of privacy, and they must bear in mind that the State’s citizens should be protected against a fishing expedition conducted by law enforcement agencies.

 

Assuming that this power will be exercised only when appropriate, we believe that the arrangement that covers misdemeanours also meets the third criterion of proportionality because the infringement to privacy caused by its application is in proper proportion to the benefit from exercising the authorities the Acts grants.  

 

20.       It appears, regarding the types of offense that justify obtaining communications data, different legal systems have adopted different arrangements that are essentially based on the same principles. Thus, for example, it seems the American legislature did not see fit to limit the power to obtain data along the “ordinary” track – by judicial order under chapter 18 of the USC – to a particular type of offense. In English law, too, there is no such restriction and the grounds permitting obtaining communications data are, as mentioned, broader. It should nevertheless be noted that English law does define “serious crime”, but solely in the context of obtaining content data. According to the definition, a serious crime is one that carries, for an adult without relevant previous convictions, an expected sentence of at least three years imprisonment. It is also a crime committed in collusion, a crime committed with the use of violence or a crime leading to substantial financial gain. Hence, it appears that the English legislature also prescribed a threshold for the definition of a “serious crime” that does not make do with defining the offense according to the likely penalty for it, but also takes into account the circumstances in which it is committed. This substantive view with regard to the offense and its gravity is similar to the State of Israel’s position regarding cases in which it could be appropriate to act according to the arrangement in section 3. On the other hand, Canadian law, which regulates the issue through the Canadian Criminal Code, details a very extensive list of various offenses defined as serious. The Canadian list includes more than 100 offenses (see section 183 of the Criminal Code). Hence, we again see that different countries have prescribed different arrangements as to the types of offenses resulted in requests for obtaining communications data. We can infer from this that it is at least possible to articulate several means that achieve the purpose in the same way and it clearly cannot be said that the Israeli arrangement goes beyond those applied in countries with a similar constitutional regime. The arrangement therefore does not exceed the bounds of proportionality so that they justify the Court’s intervention.

 

21.       Consequently, regarding section 3, we have reached the overall conclusion that subject to our interpretation of above observations, the arrangement in section 3 meets the requirement of proportionality and we have therefore not found there is constitutional grounds for our intervention.

 

Section 4 – Administrative Order

 

22.       Section 4 of the Act prescribes a different arrangement that does not condition obtaining communications data upon a judicial order. Instead it allows investigatory authorities to obtain communications data in urgent cases through an order from a professional entity (hereinafter: “the administrative arrangement”). The language of the section is as follows:

 

“Permit to Obtain Communications Data in Urgent Cases

 

4.         (a)         A competent officer may – at the request of a policeman or military policeman, as the case may be – grant a permit to obtain communications data from a telecommunications licensee’s database without a court order under section 3, if he is satisfied that, in order to prevent an offense that is a felony, to detect its perpetrator or to save human life, it is necessary to obtain the said communications data without delay and that an order under section 3 cannot be obtained in time.”

 

            According to the petitioners, the arrangement in section 4 is disproportionate because it permits an administrative – rather than judicial – entity to issue an order that enables a serious infringement of privacy without the restrictions imposed on courts by section 3, especially in terms of professionals. The petitioners, who are also joined by the Press Council in this respect, focus their arguments on the following two. Their first argument is that the investigatory authorities’ power to obtain the communications data of professionals, especially journalists and attorneys, by administrative order is not proportionate. This is essentially because that power is not subject to restrictions similar to those the Act imposes on communications data orders regarding professionals because section 4 – unlike section 3 – does not refer at all to the aspects relating to obtaining an order in urgent cases when professionals are involved. According to the argument, enabling an administrative entity to infringe legal privilege without a judicial order is not proportionate. These arguments were presented to us by the entities that represent such professionals. As metioned, the Israel Bar filed a petition addressing the alleged damage to lawyers’ occupation because this compromises attorney-client privilege. The Press Council joined the general petition as amicus curiae and presented its arguments as to the likely damage to journalists’ occupation caused by section 4, in light of the potential exposure of journalists’ sources. The Press Council applied to the Court for the principal relief of an order striking down section 4 in terms of journalists so that a motion for obtaining communications data of journalists would be only allowed under the mechanism set in section 3(b) of the Act, namely by a judicial order alone, and only if there are grounds to suspect the journalist is involved in an offense. The other argument against the arrangement in section 4 made during the hearing concerned the method of implementing the arrangement and its alleged excessive use. In this context it was also argued that judicial and administrative review of investigatory authorities’ exercise of their powers under the arrangement is deficient.

 

23.       The State asserted in response that the benefit of this arrangement exceeds the infringement of the right to privacy caused by obtaining communications data urgently without a judicial order. According to the State, the need to save lives or immediately detect offenders at the crime scene does, in urgent cases, justify forgoing judicial review facilitated by a court procedure as provided in section 3 addressing the population as a whole, without having to make a specific distinction in the case of professionals. As appears from the State’s reply “the urgent cases which section 4 addresses are extreme… in cases of saving life, in urgent cases of solving a crime when the professional is the victim of a felony or is missing and must be found urgently, where it is necessary to obtain the professional’s communications data in order to prevent a felony of which he is suspected and other urgent cases of similar nature” (see para. 61 of the State’s reply of May 22, 2008). Moreover, the State asserted that the urgent arrangement is applied sparingly and limitedly according to relevant Police procedures. As discussed, on February 16, 2009 the State furnished for our review the Police procedure that regulates the Act’s application, formulated after the Act came into effect. The procedure is based on section 4(f) of the Act, which provides that “the Inspector General … shall ... prescribe provisions for the purpose of this section, including how the permit is granted … and may prescribe different provisions according to the grounds for granting the permit and the circumstances in which it is granted.” The procedure emphasizes and clarifies the Act and limits the competent officer’s discretion in two significant respects. Thus, in terms of the factors the competent officer must consider before authorizing obtaining communications data without a judicial order, the procedure replicates the factors the officer must consider before applying for a judicial order. It then adds other factors as to the existence of an urgent need to prevent an offense, to detect its perpetrator, or to save human life. These factors also include the type of communications data sought, the severity of the offense and the extent of the damage to those who are not suspects.

 

            As to professionals, the procedure distinguishes between journalists and others referenced in the procedure: lawyers, doctors, social workers, clergymen, psychologists, government ministers and Knesset member. In regard to urgently obtaining professionals’ communications data, the procedure mandates that: “if the subscriber is a professional, that should be specifically taken into account and the necessary balance should be made between the possibility of infringing the professional’s privilege and the benefit that the communications data might have in the specific investigation, factoring in the seriousness of the offense, the circumstances of its commission, the likelihood the communications data will indeed lead to discovering the truth and detecting the offenders” (para. 7B(4) of the procedure). Regarding journalists the procedure lays down a narrower arrangement, providing that “insofar as it is known that the subscriber is a journalist, who is neither suspected of the offense nor the victim, the competent officer shall not authorize obtaining their communications data or the traffic data type (a list of incoming and outgoing calls).” This distinction is inter alia based on the State’s position, as detailed above, according to which, but for journalists, in the absence of power to obtain the content of calls the Communications Data Act does not infringe the various different professional privileges. Nevertheless, the State agrees the different privileges in the context of making a decision to grant an administrative order must be considered, and this is within the competent officer’s discretion. According to this set of balances, the State believes that under the circumstances the arrangement is proper and proportional.

 

(a)     Is the Arrangement Prescribed in Section 4 Proportional?

 

24.       On the face of it, it is clear that the arrangement in section 4 is narrower than that prescribed in section 3. Thus, it applies only to offenses of the felony type and it is plain from its wording – and the State also elucidated the same in its reply – that it applies in concrete cases in which there is an urgent need to prevent an offense, detect a perpetrator or save human life. Our interpretive finding, that the provisions of the Act do not grant power to obtain an order in circumstances where the order is sought for general intelligence activity detecting offenses, therefore also applies to section 4. That is indeed the proper interpretation of the section. Moreover, section 4 permits only the Police or the Military Police CID, and no other investigatory authorities, to obtain communications data urgently, and it is effective only for 24 hours.

 

            Nevertheless, the arrangement extends the power of investigatory authorities to obtain communications data without a judicial order. Thus, for example, until the Act became effective, the investigatory authorities followed the Attorney General’s Directive 4.210 (90.013) (The Delivery of Information by Telephone Companies to Entities Having Investigatory Authority), which provides that without a judicial order communications data (other than the name, address or telephone number of the subscriber) cannot be obtained, unless the defense of necessity applies in the particular case. This threshold, which required immediate, urgent danger that justifies obtaining communications data, has been lowered in the current arrangement. Moreover, the arrangement lacks section 3’s restrictions to discretion, particularly the restriction on transferring professionals’ communications data. According to this arrangement, as set in the Act, it is prima facie possible to transfer a professional’s communications data without any restriction when authorized by a competent officer, who is satisfied there is an urgent need to do so. These restrictions, albeit not in full, do appear in the Police procedure that regulates both the competent officer’s discretion to authorize administrative permits and the obtaining of professionals’ communications data.

 

            The petitioners’ arguments in this context reflect both aspects. The first aspect is at the level of the administrative discretion. In this respect the petitioners argued that restrictions in addition to those specifically mentioned in section 4 should be imposed on how the administrative discretion is exercised. The other aspect, according to the argument, concerns the Act’s actual infringement on the various different privileges.

 

25.       The point of departure necessary for reviewing the proportionality of the arrangement is based on our above finding that, in general – apart from in the case of journalists – the Communications Data Act does not infringe the various different professional privileges. This is considering the scope and extent of those privileges as recognized by Israeli law, compared to the data that can be obtained by applying the Act’s arrangements. In the absence of such infringement, prima facie it cannot be said that because section 4 does not refer to professionals per se it must be struck down for unconstitutionality. This is reinforced especially because the purposes of sections 3 and 4 are not the same. While section 3 is intended to enable obtaining communications data in the cases detailed in the section, which by their nature give the authorities adequate time to turn to a court, section 4 is designed to give the Israel Police and the Military Police CID a tool for cases where there is an urgent need, that cannot be delayed, to obtain the data without approaching a court. This distinction between the purpose of the sections can on its face also justify a distinction regarding professionals so that where there is urgent need, for example in life-threatening cases or because of the gravity of the matter, the weight attributed to protecting their privacy would be diminished. For such cases, it is difficult to say that the mere absence of an express provision of the Act relating to professionals amounts to a constitutional flaw that justifies our intervention.

 

26.       Nevertheless, despite the arrangements’ different purposes, we cannot help but wonder why the legislature saw fit to set out such a detailed arrangement in section 3, which delineates how the discretion of administrative authorities and courts dealing with applications to obtain data must be exercised, while in section 4, which concerns only how administrative authorities’ discretion must be exercised, there is no similar detail whatsoever. We have not been satisfied, nor has it been pleaded to us, that there is any particular difficulty in establishing more detailed guiding criteria in section 4 as well, to give proper weight to its different purpose. Thus, for example, in the case of professionals, section 3 provides that “the court shall not permit obtaining communications data… unless it is satisfied, on the basis of clear details to such effect in the motion, that there are grounds to suspect that the professional is involved in the offense for which the motion was filed.” As aforesaid, in view of the difference between the arrangements, we have not found that the legislature was required to prescribe identical arrangements. Nevertheless, along the lines of the legislature’s provision in section 3, it would be proper, while exercising power section 4 of the Act grants, that the authority considered that the subscriber is a professional and decides whether it is appropriate to obtain communications data in such case considering the proper balance between the privacy infringement and the urgent need to obtain the data. The considerations should also include the reservations required by the fact that the details sought involve professionals who have a special interest in not disclosing the data. In this context the authority clearly could also consider whether it is appropriate to order obtaining communications data even where the professional is not involved in the offense.

 

            The Act’s language certainly does not limit such an interpretation regarding how the power granted by section 4 of the Act must be exercised. It is also consistent with the particular purpose of the arrangement because it does not preclude the issue of an appropriate order in urgent situations in terms of anyone, depending on the competent authority’s needs. It is also such as to create internal harmony between the Act’s sections by attaching greater weight to the duty to consider the right to privacy when professionals are involved, along the lines of the legislature’s own determination in section 3. In addition, this interpretation achieves the general legislative intent because it gives greater weight to the constitutional right to privacy. This interpretation thereby constitutes the least restrictive means, while achieving the arrangement’s legislative intent in a similar way. Consequently, it appears to us that this interpretation is the proper one regarding how the authority should exercise its power under section 4.

 

            It should be noted that this is in fact apt not only as to professionals, but also as to the overall aspects emerging from section 3 and the restrictions on judicial discretion that the legislature mandated in it and which should of course also guide the administrative authority when exercising its power under the arrangement in section 4. In fact, the restrictions section 3 imposes can be viewed as part of the overall relevant considerations that must come into account when exercising the powers granted by the Act, in light of the arrangements’ different purposes. This aspect in fact mirrors the axiom of administrative law that an authority must exercise its power while weighing all relevant factors and ignore improper factors (Daphne Barak-Erez, Administrative Law vol. II 642 (5770); HCJ 953/87, Poraz v. Shlomo Lahat, Mayor of Tel Aviv – Jaffa, IsrSC 42(2) 309, 324 (1988)). Thus, for example, alongside the special reference to professionals that we have discussed at length, it appears that before deciding to permit obtaining communications data, the type of communications data sought, the extent of the infringement to anyone not suspected, the gravity of the offense, the urgency and the ability to take the judicial track under section 3, and which option should be given first preference are, among others, the factors to be considered. Let there be no doubt that in light of the differences in circumstances around implementing the arrangements, the authority need not attribute similar weight to each of these considerations, and the decision should be made in light of the particular circumstances of the case. Nevertheless, it does appear exercising the power under section 4 is subject to particularly strict review of all the above factors.

 

27.       It appears the State, too, accepts this approach as to how the power under section 4 must be exercised in terms of professionals – and generally. Thus, it asserts in its reply that the administrative arrangement in section 4 was essentially designed to be used in extreme cases where the professional is the victim of an offense or suspected of a felony, or in extreme cases of saving life. Given that, it appears that the State also believes that the difference between the restrictions imposed by the arrangement in section 3 and those imposed on the party seeking to obtain data under section 4 is not so great. Bear in mind that the petitioners’ basic argument is that section 4 is disproportional because it does not prescribe conditions similar to those in section 3 of the Act. Consequently, given to the proper interpretation which requires exercising discretion in a way that considers all the factors necessitating obtaining communications data, and in light of the State’s position as to how that principle should apply, it appears the argument regarding section 4’s disproportionality fails.

 

            As discussed, the administrative arrangement’s purpose – saving human life, preventing serious crimes of the felony type or quickly detecting an offender who has committed a felony – is achieved through this tool, which prevents having to approach a court and awaiting a judicial order. This tool is of course restricted and clearly should only be used where “the main road” – seeking a judicial order under section 3 – cannot be followed. Thus it appears there is a rational connection between the means and the end and that the arrangement would only be implemented where the end cannot be achieved by other means. This is where the very court proceeding makes the Police unable to obtain communications data “in real time”, in very urgent cases that necessitate doing so. Even when approaching a court can be done as quickly as possible, the same speed as when a competent officer who is always accessible and whose authority to obtain communications data immediate, is impossible. The State’s examples as to the cases where this procedure is used demonstrate this. At the same time, it also appears the Police acknowledges the potential privacy infringement the administrative procedure causes and the proper interpretation as to the exercise of the power as found here, which also appears to be accepted by the State, therefore further limiting the competent officer’s discretion. These restrictions, and paying strict attention to applying the administrative process only in serious, urgent cases, in our opinion reflects a proper balance between infringing the right to privacy and the need for Police immediate action.

 

            This approach as to how the power granted by section 4 should be exercised is also reflected in the Police procedure, which, according to the Police, achieves the proper balance between infringing privacy and the purpose of obtaining the order under section 4. Regarding professionals, and how we believe the power must be exercised, the procedure emphasizes the importance of safeguarding their privacy and the privacy of their clients, and it requires the competent officer to carefully examine the need for administrative order, considering the gravity of the offense, the circumstances of its commission, and the likelihood that communications data would indeed result in detecting the truth and discovering offenders. Nevertheless, the procedure does not apply all the restrictions prescribed in section 3 and does not limit the use of administrative order for professionals solely to cases where they are involved in an offense – except in the case of journalists. As mentioned, in our opinion, the purpose of the arrangement in section 4 is not the same as that of section 3 and the arrangements therefore need not be identical. This difference is, as noted, found in how some aspects of section 4 are narrow compared to section 3. As mentioned, including restrictions in the procedure does not demonstrate their proper interpretation as to the exercise of the power in section 4. However, the procedure does express the authority’s position in this respect and this is coupled with the overall factors leading to the conclusion that our above interpretation is the proper one.

 

            In light of all the above and the legislative intent behind section 4, recognizing the importance of cases where an urgent need can justify infringing professional privilege, and considering the limited infringement of privilege obtaining the data that the Act permits causes in any event, it appears to us that the arrangement in section 4, as written, given its proper interpretation, which requires considering the issue of professional privilege and other aspects as mentioned, does not require additional legislative restriction over the authority’s power in this context. This arrangement, which appears in the Police procedure too, therefore expresses in our opinion the proper equilibrium between protecting the right to privacy and the sometimes urgent need to obtain communications data, and as such we have found that it meets the criteria of proportionality.

 

28.       As we have mentioned above, and as noted that the State agrees with this approach, different treatment of the journalist’s privilege is appropriate. The State was therefore correct in prescribing special conditions for journalists in the procedure. As mentioned, according to the procedure, if the subscriber is a journalist who is neither suspected nor the victim of the offense, the competent officer will not authorize obtaining communications data of the traffic data type. In this way the journalist’s privilege has special protection in the procedure. Nevertheless, in cases in which the journalist’s life is at risk or in which the journalist is himself suspected of offenses – and it should be borne in mind that only offenses of the felony type are relevant – and in exceptional circumstances when because of their urgency it is impossible to approach a court to obtain a judicial order, it is indeed appropriate to permit obtaining a journalist’s communications data, even if this might be at the cost of infringing a source’s privilege. In such circumstances we do not believe there is any foundation to the argument that infringing the journalist’s privilege is disproportional. Here again it should be borne in mind that the procedure reflects how the authority interprets the Act in terms of journalists. As said above, through our interpretive work, the interpreter may refer – amongst the other sources available to him in understanding the legislative intent and its proper interpretation – to the information in the possession of the executive authority, as revealed by its secondary legislation (see Legislative Interpretation 346, 800-802). This information does not of course obligate the court insofar that it believes there is a more proper interpretation for the statute. But it can help in making the interpretation and ascertaining the purpose of the legislation (see HCJ 142/89, Tnuat Laor v. The Chairman of the Knesset, IsrSC 44(3) 529, 550 (1990)). In the instant case it appears that although there is no relevant secondary legislation and the procedure has inferior normative standing, the procedure indicates that the executive sees the purpose of the Act and the interpretation it adopted for it is consistent with the interpretation we stated above. In the circumstances, it appears the proper interpretation is the one the State follows and thus, too, it ought to be adopted.

 

29.       To complete the picture, we would mention that English law has an arrangement similar to that emerging from the Israeli procedure. There, the different treatment of professionals in gathering communications data is also regulated in a procedure, rather than a statute (Interception of Communications: Code of Practice (London, 2002)). There, too, sections 3.2 and 3.9 of the procedure provide that when permitting access to the communications data of anyone not directly linked to the data sought, the utmost care must be taken, especially where the information infringes legally recognized privilege or the data is personal, which by its nature is generally kept private or confidential. Section 3.2 of the procedure provides as follows:

 

“Confidential Information

      

3.2       Particular consideration should also be given in cases where the subject of the interception might reasonably assume a high degree of privacy, or where confidential information is involved. Confidential information consists of matters subject to legal privilege, confidential personal information or confidential journalistic material…

 

For example, extra consideration should be given where interception might involve communications between a minister of religion and an individual relating to the latter’s spiritual welfare, or where matters of medical or journalistic confidentiality or legal privilege may be involved”.

 

            Nevertheless, the statute and procedure there do not prohibit transferring data despite these privileges (even for journalistic privilege). Transferring such data is subject to the doctrine of proportionality, which as an overarching principle covers all the arrangements in the statute (see section 5 of the procedure). In this respect it should be noted that the English procedure was approved by Parliament. Again, Canadian law, in which the treatment of communications data is regulated by the Criminal Code, permits access to the communications data of practicing lawyers through a judicial order but only in circumstances where the lawyer himself is involved in the investigated offense or is likely to be its victim (section 186 of the Canadian Criminal Code). The Canadian arrangement is thereby similar to that prescribed in section 3 of the Israeli Law and also to a large extent, as in the interpretation adopted by us, to the way in which the arrangement in section 4 is applied to professionals.

 

30.       As mentioned, we were not originally satisfied in light of the specific purpose of section 4 and the limited potential infringement of privilege of most professionals caused by obtaining the data the Act permits, the section’s lack of specific reference to professionals does not indicate a lack of proportionality. A fortiori the same is the case in view of the section’s proper interpretation as to cases where section 4, whose arrangement is also acceptable to the State, should be applied. As noted, we have looked at journalists somewhat differently but it does appear the special treatment to the procedure affords journalists does in fact express the proper interpretation of section 4 in their regard. In view of all this, we have reached the overall conclusion that the arrangement is proportional and properly balances the purposes of the Act and the infringement to the right to privacy. Here again, like our process of interpreting section 3, we view the Police procedure and the restrictions imposed by it as reflecting the Act’s proper interpretation. This interpretation is consistent, as said, with the Act’s language and achieves its purposes. This interpretation is also consistent with the basic concepts of our legal system and our duty to exercise judicial restraint in intervening in the Knesset’s legislation. We have therefore considered it proper to adopt it  (compare: HCJ 1911/03, The Association for Civil Rights v. The Minister of Finance, (unpublished, November 12, 2003)).

 

            We would mention that we have not ignored the petitioners’ claim that the State could change the procedure or even revoke it completely. We have also considered the petitioners’ assertion that the procedure cannot “cure” a constitutional flaw in the Act, insofar as such flaw exists. Nevertheless, in view of our finding that section 4’s proper interpretation and its detailed reflection in the procedure the State presented, we do not believe that there is cause for us to intervene in the statutory arrangement as it is written. Naturally, a change in the authority’s conduct could also lead to a material change in the balance embodied in the Act. Such a change would give rise to new cause to challenge the Act, certainly at the administrative level and perhaps even the constitutional level. However we must not get ahead of ourselves and we can only assume that the administrative arrangement will be implemented according to the proper interpretation – sparingly, in extreme cases, for the purpose of dealing with offenses that necessitate so and only where urgency makes it clear that it would be impossible to obtain a court order under section 3. This is when the reasons for not approaching a court are circumstances relating to saving life or other serious circumstances, all considering a variety of factors, including the fact that the subscriber is a professional, the extent of his involvement in the offense, and the type of data sought, etc.

 

            It should nevertheless be noted, to complete the picture, that the other legally empowered authorities have not produced procedures to us that are similar to the Police procedure concerning the way they exercise these powers. The Military Police CID has a duty to prescribe such procedures under section 4(f) of the Act. In light of our findings as to the proper interpretation of how the Act’s powers must be exercised, and its compliance with the principles delineated in the Police procedure, we assume that the other authorities that operate under the Act will not exercise their statutory powers without applying similar criteria for exercising the authorities in the Act and formulating appropriate criteria to regulate those aspects.

 

(b)       The Act’s Practical Application

 

31.       In the time when the petitions were pending, the petitioners added to their case another claim essentially concerning the implementation of the Act in the years before it came into effect. At the heart of this argument was the petitioners’ concern that the investigatory authorities would exploit the powers granted by the Act where they could employ other less restrictive means. To support these arguments, the petitioners analyzed the data produced by the State about the extent of the Act’s use, which according to them demonstrate that the powers the Act has granted hare overused. Although the petitioners sought to establish constitutional cause to strike down the Act, it appears the argument is ultimately on an administrative law level, and challenges upon whom powers conferred by the Act are exercised. The petitioners therefore sought to show a flaw in the authorities’ discretion in implementing the Act or at least to express concern in how the discretion will in the future be exercised.

 

32.       From the material before us, it does indeed appear the petitioners are not the only ones concerned about the extent to which the powers the Act grants are exercised. The Constitutional Committee, which debated a motion to approve regulations of the database under section 6 of the Act, also expressed similar concern to the Police. This emerges, for example, from studying the transcripts of the proceedings of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee dated August 13 and November 9, 2008, during which then chair of the Committee, Professor Menachem Ben Sasson, expressed his opinion that the Act should be interpreted narrowly. Concern was also expressed that the Police might use its powers under the Act excessively. The Constitution Committee of the current Knesset, headed by MK David Rotem, which met on February 2, 2010 in order to follow up the Act’s implementation, also emphasized the importance of correctly and cautiously using the tools the Act provides.

 

            The petitioners, for their part, used the concerns the Constitution Committee expressed on August 13, 2008 to support their position on the use of the Act’s powers and asserted these concerns demonstrate that the Israel Police contravened Act’s provisions. The State, in its replies, explained that the concerns raised in the Constitution Committee’s 2008 debates were essentially about mishaps resulting from the fact that the Act’s implementation was in its early days. Additionally, the State strongly rejected the petitioners’ arguments that the Police contravened the Act’s provisions.

 

            As to the actual use figures, the State presented us with very little data, which related solely to the use of section 4 of the Act (an administrative order) from its effect date (in June 2008) until the end of 2008. Those data shows that a total of 546 permits were sought in cases of life-saving, 85 in the prevention of future felonies and 124 permits were to detect perpetrators of felonies that had already been committed.

 

Nevertheless, studying the Constitution Committee’s portal on the Knesset website shows that to date various authorities have submitted two annual reports to the Committee according to the Act (available at http://www.knesset.gov.il/huka/FollowUpLaw_2.asp). The first report, filed by the Israel Police, is relevant to the period between June 27, 2008 and June 30, 2009. This report shows that 9,603 motions were filed and granted under section 3 of the Act (a judicial order). Of them, 9,227 were motions for detection and investigation of offenders, 252 were for saving of human life, and 124 were for seizure of property. The breakdown between felonies and misdemeanors is unclear. Nevertheless, a supplement submitted to the chair of the Constitution Committee on February 1, 2010, shows that as in 2009, more than 60% of the total offenses for which an order was sought were felonies. On the other hand, the Police’s second report, which was relevant to the period between July 1, 2009 and June 30, 2010, reveals that 14,133 motions were filed under section 3, namely an increase of about 4,500 (or approximately 50%). Of the motions filed in that period, 13,946 were for the purpose of detecting offenders and investigating offenses, 185 for the purpose of saving human life and two for seizure of property. Of the total offenses for which the order was sought, 71% were felonies.

 

            According to section 4 the Act (an administrative order) the first report reflects that 2,031 urgent permits were sought. 1,513 were for the purpose of saving human life and 518 for the purpose of preventing a felony and detecting the perpetrator of an offense. The second report reflects that under this section 3,039 applications were made, namely an increase of about 1,000 (a rise of approximately 50%). 2,192 were for saving human life and 847 were for preventing a felony and detecting a perpetrator. Data were not produced as to the orders sought for professionals. Hence, it appears that there was a significant increase in the Israel Police’s use of the Act.

 

            As regards the Military Police CID, The first report indicates that between November 1, 2008 and November 3, 2009, 1,381 motions for orders in under section 3 were filed, the majority for detecting and preventing offenses, conducting investigations, detecting offenders and their prosecution. The second report that was furnished by the Military Police CID relates to a shorter period from January 1, 2010 to July 1, 2010, and it indicates that 703 motions were filed to obtain orders under section 3. These included 38 motions for the purpose of saving or protecting human life, 340 for detecting, investigating or preventing offenses, 325 for detecting and prosecuting offenders and none for seizing property. It appears that on average there was no change in the total motions the Military Police CID filed under section 3.

 

            In respect to motions under section 4, it seems that on average there was some  increase in their number. While the first report states that 58 administrative requests were approved, including 6 cases for urgent policing, 4 cases for urgent investigatory purposes to prevent a crime and in 48 cases for the purpose of saving human life, the second report (relating, as mentioned, to only seven months) stated that 44 requests were filed, in six cases for urgent investigatory purposes to prevent an offense, 37 cases for saving human life and 1 for urgent policing purposes.

 

Reports were also received from the other authorities granted powers under section 3 of the Act. The data of the Tax Authority shows that between July 2008 and July 2009, 146 motions were filed under section 3, of which 145 were approved. Between July 2009 and June 2010 the number of motions doubled to 318. The Police Internal Investigations Department filed 388 motions between June 2008 and June 2009. The Police Internal Investigations Department filed 406 motions between June 1, 2009 and May 31, 2010. 44% of the motions were for felonies and 56% related to misdemeanors. The Antitrust Authority filed motions for 4 orders in the period between June 27, 2008 and June 16, 2010. Until June 2009 the Securities Authority obtained 13 orders; between July 2009 and June 2010 it obtained 12 orders, including 3 relating to people with professional privilege. Between June 2010 and June 2011, 19 orders were issued, including 2 relating to people with professional privilege.

 

33.       All the above figures reveal only a partial picture. On the one hand, it appears, prima facie, that some authorities, especially the Israel Police, have significantly increased their use of their powers under the Law – both section 3 and section 4. On the other hand, we have no explanation as to the change in the total use of the Act’s powers, which could actually be justified. In any event, in the current circumstances we do not see it necessary to review these aspects further. This is first because in practice all the petitioners’ arguments in this respect concern aspects of the Act’s implementation which do not, certainly not directly, go to the matter of its constitutionality. We have indeed already held in several contexts that implementing an administrative act can raise the question of its proportionality (HCJ 9593/84, Rashad Murad v. The Commander of the IDF Forces in Judaea and Samaria (unpublished, June 26, 2006); HCJ 9961/03, The Centre for the Protection of the Individual Founded by Dr. Lotte Salzberger v. The Government of Israel (unpublished, April 5, 2011)). We have also held that the implementation of a statute can impact its meeting the proportionality criteria (HCJ 6427/02, The Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. The Knesset IsrSC 61(1) 619 (2006), HCJ 6298/07, Yehuda Ressler v. The Israel Knesset (unpublished, February 21, 2012) paras. 19-22 of my opinion). Nevertheless, it appears that at the moment no justification has yet emerged for our intervention in this context. This is essentially based on the fact that the statute charges the Attorney General and the Israel Knesset with the task of reviewing the Act’s implementation. Their work in this respect is merely beginning. Nevertheless, from the material presented to us and the Israel Knesset’s position as reflected in its arguments, it appears on its face that the Knesset is acting according to its duties, and that it is aware of the concern of excessive use of, or extending, the powers under the Act to improper cases. Therefore we believe that for the time being various authorities should be permitted to do their work with the tools at their disposal. This should be coupled with the fact that our findings and the proper interpretation for the Act’s implementation would certainly help to maintain the proportionality of the authorities’ action under the Act and thus, too, all the authorities – both those that operate under the Act and those responsible for reviewing its implementation – should be permitted to create an accepted best practice routine according to the boundaries and restrictions we outlined. Under these circumstances, at the moment it is inappropriate for us to intervene in the aspects of the Act’s implementation. Hopefully there will be no need for us to consider them in the future either. Nonetheless, we have not overlooked the fact that the duty to report to the Knesset as prescribed in the Act was established as a temporary provision that is in effect only for four years from the date the Act took effect (see section 14(c) of the Act). It appears to us that because of the difficulties associated with the Act’s growing pains, which even the State does not dispute, the period of time necessary for assimilating the principles binding the authorities and the importance we attributed to the Knesset’s consistent review, it is appropriate to take action in order to extend the effect of that section. It could even be made permanent. We would also reiterate that it should not be ignored that aspects of a statute’s implementation might also affect review of its proportionality, and that the concern that the tools the Act granted be used excessively, especially given the significant increase in the number of motions filed, is real. Consequently, if in the future there is a change in the balance between the Act’s use, we do not discount the possibility the petitioners or others would once more be able to approach the Court for relief.

 

Sections 6 and 7; the Database

 

34.       Another argument by the petitioners challenges the arrangement in sections 6 and 7 of the Act, which establishes a database to be kept by the investigatory authorities (hereinafter: “the database”). These sections provide as follows:

 

“Requirement to Transfer an Information File from the Database of a Telecommunications Licensee

 

6.         (a)         The head of the Investigations and Intelligence Division may require a telecommunications license holder providing domestic landlines or mobile radio telephone services to transmit to him by computerized methods an up-to-date information file, as specified in paragraphs (1) and (2) below, which is in the licensee’s database:

 

                          (1)     Its subscriber’s identifying details, as well as the identifying numbers of his telephone devices or of any components thereof;

 

                          (2)     Information on the map of antennas which the licensee uses to provide telecommunication services by mobile radio telephone, including identifying data of each antenna and the areas it covers.

 

Keeping Information Files in a Protected Database

 

7.         (a)         An information file transferred as provided in section 6 shall be kept by the Police in a confidential database (to in this Act referred as ‘database of (communications) identification data’).

 

(b)       The database of (communications) identification data shall be kept as to ensure its protection and prevents its unauthorised use, including reading, transmitting, copying or altering the information without lawful authorization, and prevents its use in violation of this Act; acts performed in the database of (communications) identification data shall be documented as to facilitate supervision and control.

 

(c)       The database of (communications) identification data shall only be used for the purposes specified in paragraphs (1) to (4) of section 3(a)”.

 

            This reveals that the Act enables the Israel Police to require a telecommunications licensee, as defined, to transfer to it subscribers’ computerised identification data and the identifying numbers of their telephone devices (or of any components thereof). The Act also facilitates requiring information about antennas the licensee uses in providing telecommunications services. In effect, the Act permits the Police to establish a database linking one’s name with their telephone number and eliminates the need to telephone 144 service (which provides one’s telephone number according to their name or address) or the 441 service (which provides one’s name and address according to their telephone number). That said, information is kept in a confidential database and the use of that data is limited, according to section 7(c), to purposes that also warrant a judicial order, namely: saving or protecting human life, detecting, investigating and preventing offenses, detecting offenders and prosecuting them, and seizing property under the Act. It should be noted that the database does not permit keeping any data that the Israel Police is authorized to obtain under the Act. That is, it may not keep location and traffic data.

 

            We would say that on December 19, 2008, under his authority according to section 7(d) of the Act and with the Constitution Committee’s approval, the Minister of Internal Security promulgated the Criminal Procedure (Powers of Enforcement – Communications Data) (Database of Communications Identification Data) Regulations, 5769-2008 (hereinafter: “the Regulations”). These are designed to regulate the use of the database, define those authorized to access it, guide the position of database manager, and other aspects concerning its operation and maintenance and the security of the information it stores.

 

35.       The petitioners, and especially the Association for Civil Rights, do not object to the transmission of publically accessible telephone numbers to the Israel Police and other police entities. Their objection to the identification database is more specific and they request we restrict the ability to transmit identification data of anyone whose telephone number is unlisted to the database. They argue that the constitutional right to privacy, which includes the right to keep one’s “conversation confidential”, also includes the right to own a telephone number that is hidden from the public eye and the investigatory authorities. Although the petitioners do not dismiss the possibility that criminal activity will be conducted under “cover” of unlisted numbers, they maintain it is always possible to approach a court. They claim it is unnecessary to establish a database that is always open to investigatory authorities without having to obtain a court’s approval for unlisted numbers. The petitioners in fact focuses on the risk of establishing a database that includes unlisted numbers accessible to any policeman or other person who works for the investigatory authority, and on the concern about information “leaking” from the database to others – inside or outside the investigatory authority – who would use the information improperly.

 

36.       In response the State maintains first that the right to “confidential conversation” does not include the right to an unlisted telephone number, which is merely a technical possibility provided by the telephone companies as a contractual matter between them and customers. Furthermore, the state argues that even were the right to an unlisted telephone number recognized, such right does not exist vis-à-vis the investigatory and law enforcement authorities, and presumably no reasonable person really expects this to be the case. At the practical level, the State argues that even now calls made from unlisted telephone numbers to the Police call centers are not confidential to these centers. The State further warns that excluding unlisted numbers from the database that is accessible to the investigatory authorities would create a means for criminals, who wish to use unlisted numbers in criminal activity, to hide from the eyes of the Police. As to the purpose of establishing the database, the State explained that the arrangement is designed to limit the time necessary to trace a particular telephone number’s owner.  Without the arrangement embodied in the Act, investigatory authorities would have to reach out to the communications companies about any number in order to obtain the subscriber’s identification details.

 

37.       We do no see fit to accept the petitioners’ request to restrict the use of the database. We accept the State’s argument that a communication company’s commitment to the customer to provide an unlisted number does not entitle the customer to confidentiality from law enforcement authorities. Moreover, it should be borne in mind that the interpretation of the database’s use – like the use of the judicial arrangement – is narrow and restricts the investigatory authorities’ action to specific cases only, when the information in the database is required to prevent a particular crime, trace a particular offender, save or protect human life or seize property under the Act in concrete circumstances (and see section 7(c) of the Act, which refers to sections 3(a)(1) to (4)). As analyzed above, it appears that, given the Israeli constitutional system, it is improper to interpret the Act to permit using the database for Police intelligence activity generally or for infrastructure. Given this presumption, we do not consider it justified t limit the actual transmission of particular numbers to the database to enable those who wish to conceal themselves from the eyes of law enforcement authorities to do so. Consequently, the petitioners’ argument should be dismissed.

 

            As obiter dictum, we briefly refer to a new argument by the Association for Civil Rights (hereinafter: “the Association”) in its supplemental brief from November 16, 2008, which was not raised in the actual petition. As the argument goes, the Act’s infringement is aggravated due to the Police’s capability to obtain communications data automatically, without needing the communications companies’ authority, by connecting online to the cellular and Internet companies’ computers. According to the Association, section 13(b) of the Communications Act hints at this capability. The section enables the Prime Minister to prescribe security arrangements for transmitting data between security forces – including the Israel Police – and the communications companies. The Association relies on the fact that the General Security Service already uses such capability, and as support it presents the respondents’ answer in AP 890/07, The Movement for Freedom of Information v. The Ministry of Communications (unpublished, November 5, 2007). The respondents there explained there are indeed secret security appendices that regulate transmission of communications data from communications companies to the General Security Service. Nevertheless, the respondents there explained that those appendices do not regulate the General Security Service’s powers to obtain communications data but only the technical means to obtain them and that the powers to obtain the data are subject to the substantive law regulating them. In response, the State explained here that independently from how the data are transmitted – be it online in real time or by a specific motion – the accessible data would only be those permitted by the Act and its arrangements. It was further explained that the question about the technological way the data is transmitted is in any event of no constitutional significance. We have not found the Association’s argument, which was made partially and unsatisfactorily, to constitutionally justify striking down the Act. In any event, the concern the Association raised in its argument relates to the improper use of access to the data, which is facilitated through online access to the data, rather than to actually permitting access, which is restricted, as mentioned, by the Act, with the narrow interpretation that our opinion applies to them. Clearly, should the petitioners believe that the way the data are actually transferred demonstrates the Act’s implementation beyond the proper criteria outlined or should the petitioners find evidence of improper use of the means granted to the investigatory authorities, they may take the appropriate steps.

 

(b)       The Proportionality of the Law As a Whole

 

38.       We have therefore reached the conclusion that the arrangements in the Act, including the judicial arrangement, the administrative arrangement and the keeping of unlisted numbers in the database, do meet the requirements of the Limitations Clause and do not establish cause for constitutional intervention. In addition, we would further say that an overall review of the Act and all the arrangements and balances in it also leads to the conclusion that no cause for our intervention has been established.

 

            First, as stated in paragraph 25 of our opinion, the administrative arrangement in section 4 concerns only grave, urgent cases. Accordingly, the legislature has left the majority of the investigatory authorities’ actions under the Act to address by a court through the judicial arrangement. Such a balance, insofar as actually implemented according to the obligatory criteria, ensures judicial review of the majority of cases in which investigatory authorities infringe privacy by exercising powers under the Act. As discussed, the judicial authority has a weighty responsibility to insist on limited and appropriate use of the powers granted by the Act. But as discussed, the very existence of judicial review of the main procedure for obtaining data under the Act indicates its proportionality.

 

            It should be noted that the fact that “the usual course” is that which passes through the courts and that it is not self-evident that only in urgent, exceptional cases will the administrative course be used. Thus, for example, in the English law that deals with obtaining communications data, this distinction between emergencies and the ordinary course does not exist, and investigatory authorities can in all cases act through the administrative course without needing a judicial order (sections 25(1) and (2) of the RIPA). In particularly serious emergencies the authority may even act without written authorization at all – even administrative – and oral authorization is sufficient (as provided in the Regulations – section 3.56). On the other hand, the outlook of American law is closer to Israeli law and it lays down an administrative, alongside a judicial, course. As detailed above, the administrative course, which is regulated in §2703(c)2, Chapter 18 of the USC, enables the investigatory authority to obtain various types of communications data without judicial involvement. In this connection, by means of an administrative order, it is possible to obtain the subscriber’s name, address, calls documentation, means of payment and others. Beyond the data that can be obtained under this section, a judicial order is necessary (the American law distinguishes between two types of orders). It should nevertheless be noted that insofar as our examination has revealed, it appears that American law sometimes recognizes the ability to be relieved of the primary duty to approach a court and in urgent cases permits administrative orders. When the investigatory authority seeks to use surveillance devices that enable obtaining real time data of outgoing and incoming calls from an Internet or telephone communications source (pen registers/trap and trace devices), American law recognizes exceptional cases where a judicial order may be bypassed and an administrative order suffices: a risk to a person’s life or serious injury; acts suspected as organized crime; an immediate threat to a national security interest; or an attack on a protected computer. An administrative order issued according to this arrangement is only valid for 48 hours, after which the investigatory authority must request a judge’s approval again or stop using it (§3125(a) of Chapter 18 of the USC). Canadian law, too, reflects a similar approach to that of Israeli law. It provides that the usual course for obtaining communications data is by approaching a judge (sections 184 to 186 of the Canadian Criminal Code), while the administrative course is defined in Canada as an option that is available to the investigatory authorities only in rare emergencies.

 

            Second, the Law grants different powers to different investigatory authorities and delineates their use in a way that contributes to its proportionality. Thus, while all investigatory authorities addressed by the Act – the Israel Police, the Military Police CID, the Police Internal Investigations Department of the Ministry of Justice, the Securities Authority, the Antitrust Authority and the Israel Tax Authority – are authorized to use the judicial arrangement and approach a court for an order to obtain communications data, only the Police and the Military Police CID have been empowered to follow the administrative arrangement. This distinction acknowledges that alongside the importance of enabling the other investigatory authorities to perform their duties in the best way, the most “infringing” powers are to be granted to a limited group of authorities that are used to dealing with urgent cases, whose potential need of those powers is greater. In our opinion this substantially limits the potential infringement of the right to privacy.

 

            Again in this respect, the Act’s proportionality may be inferred by reviewing similar arrangements in corresponding legal systems. Thus, English law’s list of the authorities empowered to use the arrangements for access to communications data is not exhaustive. Instead, several investigatory entities are explicitly named, like the Police, the National Criminal Intelligence Service, the National Crime Unit, the Customs Authority, the Inland Revenue and also the intelligence services – and the Home Secretary is also empowered to go on to prescribe additional agencies for the purposes of the Act (see section 25 of the RIPA). It appears the powers the English law grants the various different authorities are broader than those recognized in the Communications Data Act, especially in light of the ability of the agencies mentioned to obtain communications data merely by using the administrative course, without needing a judicial order.

 

            Third, the Act’s proportionality also depends on the review to which it subjects its proper, limited implementation. This check is prescribed in section 14 regarding the Act’s general use and in sections 4(d) and (e) regarding the use of an administrative order. Section 14 mandates that the Minister responsible for the relevant investigatory authority must report to the Knesset Constitution Committee as to the use the investigatory authority for which he is responsible made of the Act, including the database. Sections 4(d) and (e) respectively provide that the competent officer who has authorized the administrative arrangement must report the order in writing; and that once every three months the head of the Israel Police Investigations and Intelligence Branch and the Commander of the Military Police CID must submit the data collected from the competent officers to the Attorney General or the Military Advocate General, as the case may be. This review is far more frequent than the review conducted by the Knesset. We would also mention that, presumably, in the course of the Attorney General’s periodic review, there will be consideration for, inter alia, reviewing the circumstances in which communications data has been obtained under section 4 and to whether it might have been possible in those circumstances to act under section 3 and obtain an appropriate judicial order.

 

            These mechanisms for review, coupled with the court’s approval of motions pursuant to section 3, make it possible to control the Act’s actual implementation and ensure the investigatory authorities limited use of the tools the Act provided them, according to the criteria detailed in our decision. Their existence makes it possible to assume that the Act’s implementation would be periodically reviewed and that problems arising in such respect, as reflected from the discussion in paragraphs 31-33, will be dealt with in the best possible way. That this control is maintained and that the supervisory entities – the Attorney General and the Constitution Committee – examine in detail the reports received and the authorities’ compliance with the guidelines deriving from our interpretation of the Act, as expressed by us above, must be guaranteed. It should be borne in mind that the Attorney General holds a special role in strictly ensuring that government authorities exercise their powers under the Act merely to the extent necessary in order to achieve its purposes, according to our interpretation in this decision and the criteria outlined in it.

 

39.       We acknowledge that a statute under review is not reviewed in a vacuum. As we have shown, the existence of the Police procedure, which should be read together with the Act, affects our perception of its implementation and the view that investigatory authorities would only use it properly and intelligently. Thus, the overall arrangements contained in it display a balanced and proportional picture of the exercise of powers it grants. In addition, the other means available to the authorities – which also infringe privacy – have an effect on our perception of the Act. As said, these means now include the capability to listen to one’s conversations, which are regulated and limited under the Secret Monitoring Law, and the ability to obtain information by implementing section 43 of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance. This means the Police, in fighting crime, has various resources that, to some extent, infringe privacy. The relevant Act joins those resources and apparently specifically within its scope the State has come a long way towards safeguarding the constitutional right to privacy. Given the restrictions detailed above we can see it as a means that does not infringe the systemic balance between the need to fight crime effectively and maintain public order, on the one hand, and the right to privacy and dignity to which everyone is entitled, on the other hand. It is to be expected that by adding more tools in the future to be available to investigatory authorities, the legislature will maintain the internal balance of each tool as well as the systemic balance, considering all the existing resources recognized by law.

 

            In this context we would also mention that the comparison with various arrangements the world’s countries have adopted must not be made in a vacuum either; rather, how the means for obtaining communications data are integrated into the general legal system should be analyzed. Thus, for example, countries where the ability to collect communications data in particular crimes is limited – like Canada and England (partially), which limit the list of offenses in different ways – at the same time make extensive access to communications data available. Thus, English law does not require authorization by a judge in order to collect communications data, and Canadian law makes obtaining communications data possible when demonstrating a vague, general cause. The comparison with different systems and their approach to the means for collecting communications data, as adduced above in the relevant contexts, leads to conclude that even were different countries to choose different balances, the balance in the Act under review is not unreasonable compared to the balances adopted in countries with similar legal systems to Israel’s, and which contend with similar challenges regarding technology, their battle against crime and in protecting privacy.

 

            In view of all the above, we have reached the overall conclusion that the Act – together with its arrangements and their interpretation in our decision – does not infringe the constitutional right to privacy to beyond necessary.

 

Inadmissibility of Evidence

 

40.       Before concluding, we believe it is appropriate to consider another issue the petitioners raised, namely the admissibility of evidence collected according to the Act in legal proceedings. The Israel Bar, which is the petitioner in HCJ 9995/08, asks that the Act stipulate that obtaining communications data in violation of the Act could not produce evidence that would be admissible in legal proceedings. Furthermore, it requests we add a requirement for the use of evidence procured through the administrative proceedings in section 4 of the Act, whereby a court would retroactively approve the competent officer’s permit before the communications data obtained through the administrative order may be used as evidence in court.

 

41.       Let it immediately be said that we do not find the petitioners’ arguments in this respect substantial and do not see fit to grant the relief sought here, for several reasons. First, we would mention as our premise that the majority of statutory arrangements in our legal system do not include specific rules for inadmissibility (see CrimA 5121/98, Private Refael Isascharov v. The Military Prosecutor, IsrSC 61(1) 461, 524-525 (2006) (hereinafter: “Isascharov”) and also compare CrimA 115/82, Heil Muadi v. State of Israel, IsrSC 38(1) 197, 262 (1984)). Consequently, the absence of an inadmissibility rule in the Communications Data Act does not per se indicate that the Act is constitutionally flawed. Moreover, we would note there are exceptions to the general rule about the lack of inadmissibility provisions in most statues in Israeli law as a limited number of statutes do include such provisions: section 32 of the Protection of Privacy Act, section 13 of the Secret Monitoring Act and sections 10A and 12 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971.

 

            As to the Protection of Privacy Act, section 32 of that law already prescribes that material unlawfully obtained while infringing privacy is inadmissible as evidence. As the section states:

 

“Material Inadmissible As Evidence

 

32.       Material obtained while committing an infringement of privacy shall not be used as evidence in court without the consent of the injured party, unless the court, for reasons which shall be recorded, permits such use or if the infringer, as a party to the proceeding, presents a defense or enjoys exemption under this Act.”

 

            Consequently, without ruling on the relationship between the inadmissibility section of the Protection of Privacy Act and conduct under the Communications Data Act, material obtained in violation of the criteria concerning the Communications Data Act might be subject to the inadmissibility provision of the Protection of Privacy Act. Insofar as the Secret Monitoring Act’s inadmissibility rule, as we have already held above, we do not find it possible to analogize between the two statutes and the fact that the Secret Monitoring Act includes a specific inadmissibility rule does not make it necessary to adopt a specific inadmissibility rule in the Communications Data Act too.

 

            Moreover, as we have already held many times in the past, since the 1980s our legal system has been marked by moving from rigid rules of admissibility towards a substantive examination of evidence. We acknowledge this approach prioritizes the court’s substantive review of evidence over disqualification. Nevertheless, this move has been tempered in recent years and because defendants’ basic rights in criminal law were increasingly recognized, a doctrine of relative inadmissibility was adopted in Isascharov. Under this doctrine a court has discretion to rule on the admissibility of evidence that has been unlawfully obtained, depending on the specific circumstances of the case. The rule in Isascharov was summed up as follows:

 

“Where in the past the case law in our legal system held that evidence admissibility is not examined by how it was obtained because the interpretive weight in such context was placed on the purpose of uncovering the truth and fighting crime, a more flexible balance is now sought. It takes into account the duty to protect the defendant’s rights and the fairness and integrity of the criminal procedure. The proper balance between all the competing values and interests in this particular respect leads to the adoption of a doctrine of relative inadmissibility, whereby a court would have discretion to rule on the admissibility of evidence that has been unlawfully obtained on the merits of the actual circumstances of every case and according to the criteria below” (Id, at 546).

 

Given this legal framework, we have, as mentioned, not considered it proper to grant the petitioners’ motions and we have certainly not found that the absence of a specific inadmissibility rule in the Act justifies constitutional intervention. Clearly, insofar as a defendant seeks to assert that material that was obtained under the Act is inadmissible evidence, he may so argue during the judicial proceedings and the court adjudicating the case would review these claims. We do not find this arrangement should be augmented by a specific provision as to evidence obtained under the Act, as opposed to any other evidence allegedly unlawfully obtained. In terms of a requirement to obtain retroactive approval of administrative orders that were duly issued under the Act, to the extent we held the Act and the procedures under it are constitutional, it is inappropriate to hold that they should be bolstered by requirements as to how investigatory authorities may use them in legal proceedings.

 

Conclusion

 

42.       The modern reality in which we live and the technological innovations that accompany it give the citizens of the world – who can afford it – means of communication that are constantly refined and that facilitate easy, quick transmission of information over great distances. On the one hand, this reality has made our world a place where a great deal of private information about the individual moves freely – frequently with the consent of that individual – in the public sphere. On the other hand, this reality has become a convenient platform for negative elements and criminals who wish to use such technology for their own purposes. Countries around the world, including Israel, have realized that these changes can be harnessed to improve their enforcement capabilities and the quality of life for their residents. The Act challenged by these petitions is Israeli law’s regulation of how law enforcement may use sophisticated technology. As discussed at length above, enforcement authorities should have appropriate tools to facilitate law enforcement in the changing reality. Additionally, undoubtedly these moves may potentially infringe greatly on residents’ privacy. This reality requires developing complex arrangements that properly weigh the overall interests at stake. Having carefully reviewed the overall arrangements of the Communications Data Act and its procedures, we have reached the overall conclusion that, considering the proper interpretation regarding the exercise of the powers the Act prescribes – an interpretation which essentially calls for limited implementation strictly when necessary – we see no cause for constitutional intervention. Nonetheless, as we have emphasized time and again, enforcement authorities are under a substantial duty to exercise their powers with prudent discretion and closest attention to the fact that the infringements caused by the Act should be executed only to the necessary extent and degree. Moreover, the Knesset and the Attorney General, who are legally charged with maintaining regular review over how much the Act is used, hold great responsibility in this respect. The same applies to courts reviewing motions for obtaining communications data under the Act. We assume, and trust, that all the authorities involved in implementing the Act will take the strictest care to ensure the powers the legislature granted them are not exercised unnecessarily and that they are used following the limiting criteria delineated in our decision.

 

For the sake of clarity, we would therefore sum up our interpretive findings regarding the Communications Data Act: first, as to the exercise of the powers in both section 3 and section 4, we held that they should be interpreted so that obtaining data under the Act is only permissible where it is necessary for a specific, concrete purpose, like an investigation of a particular occurrence regarding a specific suspect or victim, as opposed to executing the Act for general purposes of detecting offenders and preventing crime. Second, regarding exercising the power in section 4 of the Act, we held this should be interpreted so that a permit obtaining communications data is only sparingly permissible, in extreme cases, in order to deal with offenses that require it and only where because of the urgency it has become clear that it impossible to obtain a court order under section 3. This is when the reason for not approaching a court is because of circumstances involving saving life or other serious factors, always considering a range of factors, including that the subscriber is a professional, the extent of his involvement in the offense, the type of data sought, the degree of urgency, the gravity of the offense and other similar considerations. To the extent journalists are concerned, we have found that the restrictions on the use of orders, as reflected in the procedure concerning section 4, are mandated by the Act’s purpose and the balances the procedures reaches in implementation. Accordingly, when the subscriber is a journalist, who is not the victim or is not suspected of the offense, a motion under section 4 to obtain his communications data of the traffic data will not be approved.

 

43.       Given the above and subject to the restrictions and limitations outlined in this decision as to the proper exercise of powers under the Act, we found no constitutional cause for our intervention. The petitions are dismissed. In the circumstances, there will be no order for costs.

 

Justice E. Arbel

 

1.         The petition centers around the boundaries of the right to privacy as a constitutional right. Technological innovations raise concern that the State will gather and use extensive information of nationals and residents, and this requires adapting the law to this possible harm. In her opinion, the President reviews extensively and in great detail whether the balance the legislature strikes in the            Criminal Procedure (Powers of Enforcement – Communications Data) Act, 5768-2007 (hereinafter: “the Act”) meet the criteria of constitutionality according to our legal system. I agree with her unequivocal conclusion that the Act does infringe the right to privacy. Nevertheless, as stated, the Act neither permits actual listening to conversations or reading messages nor does it permit disclosure of the contents of a person’s conversations. I also agree that the Act meets the criteria of proportionality accepted in our jurisprudence and does not infringe the constitutional right to privacy to an extent beyond necessary. Constitutional cause therefore for this Court’s intervention does not arise. I believe that the inability to obtain communications data would place enforcement authorities at a disadvantage compared to offenders. I agree with my colleague the President’s interpretive findings and reasoning as to the execution of the powers under sections 3 and 4 of the Act. Nevertheless, I find it proper to add one point of reference.

 

2.         I would add what is seemingly self-evident about section 4 of the Act, which permits a competent officer to grant a permit to obtain communications data without a court order in urgent cases in order to prevent a felony, to detect its commission or to save human life, when a court order under section 3 cannot be obtained in time under the circumstances. Section 4(b) of the Act limits such permit to a period of no more than 24 hours. Nevertheless, the Act’s language does not expressly preclude the permit’s renewal by a competent officer at the end of such period or some time thereafter. In my opinion, section 4(b) should be construed as precluding that possibility and as requiring the competent authority to approach a court for an order under section 3 of the Act to the extent it is necessary after the initial period has expired – namely after 24 hours. This interpretation is warranted so that the infringement of the right to privacy does not to exceed the necessary. I would also note that it would be proper, in my opinion, to consider inferring from section 5(d) of the Secret Monitoring Law, 5739-1979 about the court’s retroactive approval of permits issued in urgent cases without a court’s approval. Although section 4 of the Act prescribes arrangements that would permit the Attorney General and the Military Advocate General’s review of that section’s application, in my opinion that is inadequate and the court’s review of the section’s implementation should also be required through retroactive approval of the permit awarded.

 

As said, I concur with the President’s comprehensive opinion and reasoning.

 

President U. Grunis

 

I agree that the petitions should be dismissed as proposed by my colleague, President (Ret.) D. Beinisch.

 

Justice M. Naor

 

I join the comprehensive opinion of my colleague, President (Ret.) D. Beinisch.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

 

I join the opinion of my colleague the President and her conclusion that subject to the reservations detailed in her opinion as to the proper exercise of the powers granted by the Criminal Procedure (Powers of Enforcement – Communications Data) Act, 5768-2007, the Act meets the criteria of proportionality under the case law and does not infringe the right to privacy unconstitutionally.

 

Justice H. Melcer

 

1.         I join the comprehensive opinion of President (Ret.) D. Beinisch (hereinafter: “the President”) in respect to the proper constitutional interpretation of sections 3, 6 and 7 of the Criminal Procedure (Powers of Enforcement – Communications Data) Law, 5768-2007 (hereinafter: “the Communications Data Collection Act” or “the Act”). Nevertheless, I find myself at issue with the President on two matters:

 

(a)          The protection that should be given in the context of the Law to someone in respect of whom professional privilege applies by law, including case law (hereinafter: “professional privilege”); and

 

(b)         The proper constitutional interpretation of section 4 of the Act and the limitations of its deployment.

 

My opinion on both these issues is expressed below. I would immediately say that my view leads to a constitutional-interpretative conclusion that a competent officer, as defined by section 1 of the Act, cannot act under section 4 of the Act where professional privilege prima facie applies. The only way to try to obtain communications data in such situations is approaching a court and securing its authorization according to section 3 of the Act (especially section 3(b)), subject always to the provisions of law (including case law).

 

I shall now present the reasoning of my said approach and give details in order.

 

The Scope of Professional Privilege in the Context of the Communications Data Collection Act and the Constitutional Rights Involved, upon which the Privilege is Based

 

2.         The President states (at the beginning of para. 10 of her opinion) that it was held in the past that professional privileges “essentially extend to the content of the conversations between the professional and the privileged person but not to the very existence of a relationship with the professional person, and the purpose of the privilege is to allow the privileged person a realm of free communication between him and the professional.” Therefore, the President believes that the Communications Data Collection Act does not in fact infringe privilege, apart from journalistic privilege because, as she sees it, the Act in any event does not permit the obtaining of substantive data, to which the privilege applies.

 

3.         We can see that this method – which distinguishes between the conversation’s substance (which is privileged) and the information around the conversation’s existence and the identity of the parties to it, which is not privileged (according to the argument) – has a significant effect on the consequences of reviewing the whole Act because it impacts the precursory determination of the scope of the constitutional rights that are infringed by the Communications Data Collection Act. Indeed, the conclusion that the first stage of the constitutional analysis, which concerns identifying the scope and force of the constitutional right and its limits, naturally has a significant effect on the second stage of that analysis, which deals with reviewing the constitutionality of the infringement on the constitutional right or of the limitations imposed upon it (see: Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law 43-48 (2010)).

 

I shall therefore start my enquiry into the key preliminary question as to the relevant privileges and the constitutional rights involved in the whole, an issue where my opinion differs from the position presented by the President.

 

4.         I agree that as a point of departure the distinction between “form” and “substance” should be respected so that the core of the privilege should first apply to the information concerning the contents of conversations between the privileged party and the professional. However, there are cases – and current technological development demonstrates that the same is becoming more and more prevalent – where the core of the privilege, as defined above, radiates outwards and should also protect information, which although per se constitutes only the “form” of the communication, does in the relevant context provide tools for the prohibited disclosure of privileged information. In such cases, that “technical” data, which is not apparently originally privileged, falls within the privilege because its disclosure provides access to protected information. What is important here is that in such cases (which, as noted, are recently not so few) obtaining communications data might infringe professional privilege.

 

Hence, the constitutionality of the Data Communications Collection Act’s provisions, for a provisional order was issued, not only regarding journalistic privilege but also regarding the privilege of other professionals, within the meaning of section 3(d)(7) of the Act. I shall now express my position as to two privileges: attorney-client privilege and doctor-patient privilege. I shall then explain what sets journalistic privilege apart and refer to the constitutional rights in all these contexts and their implications to the Act’s interpretation.

 

Attorney-Client Privilege and the Constitutional Rights upon Which It Rests

 

5.         It is common to believe that a particular method of payment by a client to an attorney – in cash or by check etc. – ordinarily falls into the category of information that is not privileged. In the United States, this distinction gives rise to certain difficulty that impacts the instant case. The enforcement authorities there have discovered that offenders who deal in smuggling dangerous drugs habitually pay for the services they use (that is to say lawful services, including legal services) in cash. Enforcement authorities therefore tried to use this and have attempted to inspect lawyers’ tax returns in order to find large payments of professional fees in cash and the identity of the payers. The lawyers have argued that privileged information, which should not be disclosed, is involved. The conclusion reached in the United States is that, generally, information concerning the method of a particular client’s payment and his identity are not privileged but such information can enjoy privilege where the information:

 

“reveals the motive of the client in seeking representation, litigation strategy, or the specific nature of the service provided” (Chaudhry v. Gallerizzo, 174 F. 3d 394, 402 (4th Cir. 1999); Diversified Group, Inc. v. Daugerdas, 304 F. Supp. 2d 507, 514 (S.D.N.Y. 2003)).

 

That is then one typical way in which the privilege can radiate outwards from its core to information that is not prima facie privileged and that is indeed the way in which matters have also been interpreted in the legal literature there:

 

“The privilege protects an unknown client’s identity where its disclosure would reveal a client’s motive for seeking legal advice. Here extending the privilege to the client’s statement of identity is a means to the end of protecting the confidentiality of the client’s more substantive communications with the attorney” (Edward J. Imwinkelried, The New Wigmore: Evidentiary Privileges 746 (2nd Ed., 2009) emphasis added – H.M.; see also Thomas E. Spahn, The Attorney-Client Privilege and the Work Product Doctrine vol. 1 93 (2007)).

 

In Israel, although it is usual to think that the privilege does not apply to the client’s name, it has been maintained that this position is not free of difficulties similar to those described above (see, Dr Gabriel Kling, Ethics in Advocacy 418-419 (2001)). It should also be noted that it was recently held in this context that the obligation imposed on certain attorneys in Israel to include clients’ names in their periodic VAT returns “is not a disproportionate infringement of the client’s privilege vis-à-vis his relationship with the attorney.” Nevertheless, that finding was qualified: “if a concrete problem arises regarding the privilege, the client’s right to argue for privilege is reserved.” (HCJ 115/11, Adv. Cassouto v. The Tax Authority (unpublished, April 30, 2012)).

 

6.         It should be noted here that attorney-client privilege, which is regulated in Israel by section 90 of the Israel Bar Act, 5721-1961 and section 48 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971 (hereinafter: “the Evidence Ordinance”), preceded the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, but since its legislation this privilege apparently also has constitutional element. Attorney-client privilege now derives, at the constitutional level, from the constitutional right to dignity (sections 2, 4 and 11 of the above Basic Law), the constitutional right to liberty (sections 5 and 11 of the above Basic Law) and the right to due process, which was recognized in the case law as a (derivative) constitutional right. See and compare the statement by then Justice D. Beinisch in CrimA 5121/98, Isascharov v. The Chief Military Prosecutor, IsrSC 61(1) 461, 560-561 (2006); Mot.Crim 8823/07, John Doe v. State of Israel, para. 16 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion (unpublished, February 11, 2010).

 

7.         It should also be mentioned here that the Constitutional Court of Germany recently heard a petition similar to those before us here (which was brought by the German Bar and German Press Association against a corresponding statute that had been enacted there, regulating the collection of communications data). The German Constitutional Court held – in a judgement that was handed down on October 12, 2011 – that absolute privilege should be granted in respect of the gathering of communications data from a practising lawyer, on the basis of attorney-client privilege (which there is based on the constitutional right to dignity) and it also recognized partial privilege (which can be lifted by judicial order) over collecting communications data from journalists. (See BVerfG, 2. Senat, Az: 2 BvR 236/08, 2 BvR 422/08).

 

A similar constitutional approach was adopted in Britain in R. (On the Application of Morgan Grenfell & Co. Ltd) v. Special Commissioner of Income Tax [2003] 1 AC 563 (hereinafter: “MG”). See also Phipson, On Evidence 658 (17th ed, 2010). Compare the judgment of the European Court of Human Rights, Kopp v. Switzerland [1998] 27 EHRR 91. See on the other hand In Re McE [2009] UKHL 15 and criticism of that judgment by Simon McKay, Covert Policing – Law and Practice, pp 277-279 (2011).

 

Doctor-Patient Privilege

 

8.         When a doctor practices exclusively in a particular medical field a situation might arise where the very contact with that doctor – even though the substance of the contact or treatment is not disclosed – will enable a third party to deduce information concerning the purpose underlying the contact and infringe the privilege that governs the relationship between doctor and patient. Thus, for example, it was held in this context in HCJ 447/72, Ismachovitz v. The Investigatory Assessing Officer, IsrSC 27(2) 253 260 (1973) (hereinafter: “Ismachovitz”), as also mentioned in the President’s opinion:

 

“… Here the petitioner states that because of his specific practice in the sphere of sterility and impotence, the disclosure of patients’ names and others who have visited him, such as sperm donors for artificial insemination, merits privilege because those involved would not go to a doctor if they perceived the risk that it would become known. […] I am willing to assume that there may be special cases, where even the identity of the patient will fall within the scope of a privileged confidence under section 49 of the Ordinance, although I dare to doubt whether the petitioner’s practice does indeed require such extension of the protection of privilege”.

 

As mentioned, in the circumstances of Ismachovitz it was held that the identity of the person going to the doctor was not protected, inter alia because the petitioner there practiced in several spheres (and for other legal reasons). However, this conclusion does not derogate from the more general perception that the rigid distinction between the very contact and its substance is problematic in many cases, especially in areas concerning telecommunication. See Constitutional Rights and New Technologies – a Comparative Study, 277-278 (Ronald Leenes, Bert-Jaap Koops, Paul De Hert, Ed., 2008).

 

Furthermore, once the Patient Rights Act, 5756-1996 was legislated (especially if we interpret it in light of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which preceded it), the patient’s right to privacy gained paramount status and was raised to constitutional level. Section 19(a) of this Act provides in our context as follows: “a clinician or medical institution worker shall keep secret all information relating to the patient that comes to his knowledge in the course of his duty or in the course of his work” (emphasis added – H.M.).

 

Nevertheless, there is still a certain difference so far as we are concerned between the professional privileges that are regulated, for example in the Evidence Ordinance (all of which can be constitutionally justified one way or another) and journalistic privilege (which is considered to be a creature of case law, with specific characteristics). This difference was also highlighted in these petitions and the President also acknowledged it. We shall immediately deal with this at greater length.

 

The Journalistic Privilege and the Constitutional Rights upon Which It Rests

 

9.         In paragraph 10 of her opinion, the President writes as follows:

 

“As the State also agreed, with regard to journalists, the very identity of the person who contacts a journalist can constitute part of journalistic privilege because it may expose the journalist’s source despite the protection given to such source.”

 

This Court has considered the protection granted to a journalist’s source. In the case of Tzitrin (MA 298/86, Ben Zion Tzitrin v. The Disciplinary Tribunal of the Israel Bar, Tel Aviv District, IsrSC 41(2) 337 (1987) (hereinafter: “Tzitrin”)), President M. Shamgar stated:

 

“The protection of the sources of information necessary for the performance of the journalist’s function, including protecting the relationship of trust on the basis of which information is given in return for an assurance that the source not be disclosed, is therefore a public interest and not the particular interest of the relevant newspaper or journalist” (ibid, p 358).

 

Since Tzitrin, this view has been an axiom of Israeli constitutional law. Nevertheless, the journalist’s privilege has several unique elements compared to other professional privileges and they are set out below –

 

(a)       As already mentioned, it is the result of case law, while the others are statutory.

 

(b)       It is relative (like some of the statutory privileges), unlike, for example, the privilege covering evidence concerning the attorney-client relationship (section 48 of the Evidence Ordinance) or evidence presented by clergymen (section 51 of the Evidence Ordinance), which are absolute. For these, the Evidence Ordinance does not prescribe a balancing formula and courts have not been granted power to order revoking the privilege. See: LCA 5806/06 The Estate of Michael Namirovski, Deceased v. Shimko, paras. 6-7 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion (unpublished, June 13, 2007); HCJ 844/06 Haifa University v. Prof. Avraham Oz, para. 11 of Justice E. Hayut’s opinion (unpublished, May 14, 2008) (hereinafter: “Haifa University”).

 

(c)       It blocks evidential expression in judicial or investigative proceedings – with the intent of making journalistic information public. The other privileges that apply, for example, in respect of treatment-oriented professions, like lawyers, doctors, psychologists or social workers, preclude the flow of information (to the court) in order to enable the individual privately to put to the professional all the information necessary for his treatment. On the other hand, journalistic privilege blocks evidential expression in judicial or investigatory proceedings specifically with the intention of making matters public and ensuring the public’s right to know. See: pp viii and ix of the work by Yisgav Nakdimon, Precluding Expression in Order to Permit Expression – Suggested Thought Process for Fashioning the Scope and Protection of Journalistic Privilege in the Constitutional Era (Ph.D. thesis, under the supervision of Prof. Ariel Bendor, The Faculty of Law, Haifa University, 2012 (hereinafter: “Nakdimon”).

 

(d)       Unlike the other privileges, it is likely to be infringed per se on disclosure of the journalist’s communications data, which is likely to expose the identity of his sources of information, which is at the very heart of the privilege and not the mere periphery of the right. Hence, it should be acknowledged that not only the name of the source, but any detail or information that might lead to his identification should fall within the scope of journalistic privilege. See: Nakdimon, id, at 153-154, 276-277.

 

10.       The journalist’s privilege is therefore one of the means that guarantee freedom of the press, and constitutionally it is as though it were drawn from the freedom of expression, which is an independent constitutional right that is “at the very heart of democracy” (CrimA 255/68, State of Israel v. Ben Moshe, IsrSC 22(2) 427, 435 (1968)). Other approaches maintain that the freedom of expression itself depends upon a certain degree of privacy, which permits one’s autonomous and original development. See: Stephen Breyer, Active Liberty 62-63 (2008); Ruth Gavison, Privacy and the Limits of the Law (Yale L. J. 475 (1980). For a summary of the different perspectives on this, see also: CA 751/10, John Doe v. Dr Ilana Dayan-Orbach, paras. 61-66 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion (unpublished, February 8, 2012) (hereinafter: “Dayan”).

 

11.       The other view does not see journalistic privilege as rooted in the doctrine of free expression but bases it directly on the rationale of individual privacy and confidentiality of conversations, that are now constitutional values protected under section 7 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (to be precise, the confidentiality of conversation would also appear to include the confidentiality of the parties to the conversation, rather than just its content). Hence, according to this view, journalistic privilege enables the reporter’s source to maintain his anonymity in the world outside the “confidential domain” between the two (see: Michael Birnhack, Control and Consent: the Notional Basis of the Right to privacy, Mishpat U’Mimshal II, 63-64 (2007) (hereinafter: Birnhack, Control and Consent); Michael Birnhack, The Private Domain: the Right to Privacy between Law and Technology, 121-122 (2011) (hereinafter: Birnhack, Private Domain); Nakdimon, at 141-143). In this context anonymity is perceived as part of the right to privacy since “it enables a person ‘to act in peace’ and avoid personal exposure and the giving of information about himself that he does not wish to give… Anonymity gives a person control over information about himself… and prevents ‘gazing’ into his privacy”. (See LCA 4447/07, Mor v. Barak ETC (1995) International Telecommunication Services Ltd, para. 13 of Deputy President E. Rivlin’s opinion (unpublished, March 25, 2010); see also Nakdimon, p 141).

 

12.       All the above indicates that the journalist’s original privilege can also be based on the value of human dignity, enshrined in sections 2, 4 and 11 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, because such privilege contributes to safeguarding the freedom of expression, which in turn is embodied in the doctrine of human dignity (see: CA 105/92, Reem Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Nazareth Elite Municipality, IsrSC 47(5) 189 (1993); HCJ 2481/93, Dayan v. The Commander of the Jerusalem District, IsrSC 48(2) 456 (1994); PPA 4463/94, Golan v. The Prison Service, IsrSC 50(4) 136, 152-153 (1996)).

 

To be exact, another constitutional track, which also has certain support, in fact finds the constitutional embodiment of the freedom of expression in the right to liberty, as protected under sections 5 and 11 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (see, for example, the paper by Dr Guy E. Carmi Dignity – the Enemy from Within: a Theoretical and Comparative Analysis of Human Dignity As a Free Speech Justification, 9 U. Penn. J.  Con. L. 957 (2007) (hereinafter: “Carmi I”); Guy E. Carmi “Dignitizing” Free Speech in Israel: the Impact of the Constitutional Revolution on Free Speech Protection 57 McGill L. J. (forthcoming 2012) (hereinafter: “Carmi II”). However, this possibility – which has not yet become entrenched in the Israeli legal system – does not directly impact the analysis here and there is therefore no need to consider it at length. Furthermore, as mentioned in LCA 10520/03, Ben Gabir v. Dankner (unpublished, November 12, 2006), there is in any event a certain natural proximity between the separate doctrines of liberty and dignity, which inter alia also finds expression in protections of free expression: “the freedom of expression is the mother of freedoms. It is also the most fragile of them. It is the first to be infringed but the infringement never stops there. All the freedoms fall together with it. Its fall marks the end of human dignity. Human liberty – man’s dignity. Human dignity – man’s liberty” (emphasis added – H.M.; see also in this respect Carmi I, pp 966-967; Dayan para 66).

 

Interim Summary

 

13.       The analysis so far demonstrates that the possible infringement by the Communications Data Collection Law of the protected privileges is not limited merely to journalistic privilege and it might also extend to other privileges that are embodied in the Evidence Ordinance and other provisions of law, or those the case law has or will recognize in the future (see: section 3(d)(7) of the Act. See also Haifa University, bottom of para. 19 of Justice E. Hayut’s opinion (unpublished, May 14, 2008); HCJ 793/05, Bar Ilan University v. The Jerusalem National Labor Court, paras. 11-14 of President D. Beinisch’s opinion (unpublished, January 31, 2011)).

 

Professional privilege therefore promotes the interests of a person involved in a variety of relevant spheres (religion, medicine, law and the like), without concern that his sensitive, personal information will be disclosed (see: Birnhack, Control and Consent, p 34; Isaac Amit, Admissibility, Confidentiality, Privilege and Protected Interests in Civil Law Discovery Proceedings – An Attempt to Impart Order in Uri Kitai Book 247 (Ed. Boaz Sangero, 2007)).

 

As aforesaid, this concept affects constitutional review because in my opinion infringing the privileges constitutes at least an indirect infringement of the constitutional rights to dignity, liberty and privacy.

 

14.       In view of all this and considering the compound infringement of the constitutional rights of privileged persons, which is at stake here, it seems appropriate to ease the sharp distinction between “substance” and “form” in the context of privileges and the communications that include or encompass them. Indeed, “cohesion between the media and the collapse of the distinction between content and communications data requires a new legal framework for protecting privacy, which is not based on a dichotomy like its predecessor but on a continuum of situations classified according to the degree of risk they pose to privacy” (see: Omer Tene, Look at the Pot and See What Is inside: Communications Data and Personal Information in the 21st Century” in Legal Network: Law and Information Technology 287, 313 (Ed. Niva Elkin-Koren & Michael Birnhack, 2011)).

 

I shall now then move on to analyze the constitutional validity of the provisions of the Communications Data Collection Act under review here, in light of my conclusions above. Since I do agree, as noted, with the President’s approach as to the constitutionality of sections 3, 6 and 7 of the Communications Data Collection Act, my review below will center on the constitutionality of the “administrative course” prescribed in the Act, and the boundaries that should, in my opinion, be set for it.

 

Summary Review of the Constitutionality of Section 4 of the Communications Data Collection Act

 

15.       Section 4 of the Communications Data Collection Act establishes a “course” for obtaining permits under the Act, which is reserved for “urgent cases.” The main characteristic of this “course” is that the entity authorizing the permit is not a court but a “competent officer,” as defined in section 1 of the Communications Data Collection Act. It stands to reason – and the President also agrees – that such “administrative course” involves greater infringement of constitutional rights than the “legal course” since a permit to obtain communications data is granted here by an administrative entity – the competent officer – who is asked to do so by another administrative entity (sometimes within the same organization as the competent officer), without having to justify to the judicial authority the reasons for awarding the permit.

 

Indeed, there is a presumption that the administrative authority acts properly and presumably section 4 of the Communications Data Collection Act will only be used where the competent authority believes – in good faith – that this is essential. However, even given this, it does appear to me that, as a society, it is our duty to limit such situations as far as possible since “without judicial review of the executive authority, the separation of powers is undermined and with it man’s liberty is impaired and the fundamentals of the free regime are harmed” (see: HCJ 294/89, The National Insurance Institute v. The Appeals Committee under Section 11 of the Victims of Hostile Action (Pensions) Law, 5730-1970, IsrSC 45(5) 445, 450 (1991); see: Amnion Rubinstein, Barak Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel vol. I 174 (2005)). Compare with the decision of the Constitutional Council in France, No. DC 2005-532 of January 19, 2006.

 

16.       This inherent problem of section 4 is resolved to some extent by the fact that some of the elements of the “the administrative course” detailed in it are narrower than “the judicial course” regulated in section 3 of the Act and also because it is motivated by the situation’s urgency.

 

Nevertheless, as I see it, “the administrative course” is not appropriate for contending with professional privilege. I shall below explain the reasons for this approach, which differs from my colleague’s opinion.

 

17.       In paragraph 25 of her opinion, the President states that “in the absence of such infringement [in the proportionality of the Communications Data Collection Law – of the privileges, apart from journalistic privilege; the additions in square brackets are mine – HM], prima facie it cannot be said section 4 does not refer to professionals per se it must be struck down for unconstitutionality.” The President also believes the difference between the purposes of the separate “courses” established in the Communications Data Collection Act and the fact that section 4 of the Act is reserved merely for urgent cases can all justify infringing the constitutional rights (to privacy) of professionals, including journalists (albeit with more extensive reservations regarding the latter).

 

In this respect I would adopt a different line and, in my opinion, even in urgent cases, greater (albeit not absolute) weight should be attributed to the constitutional rights of the beneficiaries of professional privilege that may only be infringed, if at all, through a judicial order under section 3 of the Act, which inter alia meets the conditions of the Limitations Clause (my opinion in CA 9183/09, The Football Association Premier League Ltd v. John Doe (unpublished, May 13, 2012). I reach this conclusion by giving a restrictive constitutional interpretation to the provisions of section 4 of the Communications Data Collection Act and the structure of the Act generally but not by invalidating the section, as the petitioners seek. The main reason I am adopting this method of interpretation is twofold –

 

(a)       Invalidating a provision of statute is indeed a last resort and before doing so it should be attempted to resolve the difficulties, if at all possible, by interpretation.

 

(b)       Invalidating a section of the Act opens up the possibility for another inadequate normative arrangement to be enacted in the future, while interpreting the section now resolves the constitutional difficulty once and for all.

 

See: HCJ 9098/01, Genis v. The Ministry of Construction and Housing, IsrSC 59(4) 241 (2004) – in the opinions of President A. Barak and then Justices M. Cheshin and D. Beinisch there.

 

My willingness to interpret, rather than strike down, is thus my joining the President’s. Nevertheless, as for the proper interpretation, I take issue with my colleague’s opinion as I shall immediately explain.

 

18.       The President believes that the narrow arrangements in section 3 of the Communications Data Collection Act can also be reflected in implementing section 4 of the Act as relevant factors that must be considered when exercising the discretion (see para. 26 of her opinion). She also states (in paras. 27-28 of her opinion) as a factor in support of her opinion that the State in fact accepts that position and it is reflected in the Police procedure that regulates the Act’s use (hereinafter: “the procedure”).

 

I myself believe that neither the State’s concession nor the procedure should carry determinative weight in this context. Although the State now agrees that the section 4 of the Act should be implemented somewhat narrowly, nothing lasts forever and in any event this concession (and the procedure based on it) does not constitute a meaningful constitutional factor, but at most alters the administrative framework. It is also deficient in that it involves something of a prohibited secret enactment. Compare: CA 421/61, State of Israel v. Haaz, IsrSC 15 2193, 2204-2205 (1961); LPrisA1127/03, State of Israel v. Klein, IsrSC 48(3) 485, 515 (2005).

 

Hence, I cannot accept the President’s position that “naturally, a change in the authority’s conduct could also lead to a material change in the balance embodied in the Act. Such a change would give rise to new cause to challenge the Act, certainly at the administrative level and perhaps even the constitutional level” (see para. 30 of her opinion). As I see it, the infringement of privilege is currently happening and there is therefore no reason to postpone constitutional review until such time as the administrative authority departs from its narrow approach, a fortiori since in my opinion that approach is inadequate. Hence, as I see it, considering the great role of privileges in safeguarding the constitutional rights detailed above, it is appropriate to hold that interpretatively the “course” for dealing with requests concerning professionals is only in section 3 of the Communications Data Collection Act and constitutes specific law in such respect. Section 4 of the Communications Data Collection Act cannot therefore be used in order to request an “administrative permit” concerning professional privilege.

 

I shall clarify this conclusion below and commence by detailing the relevant constitutional context.

 

19.       In CA 6821/93, United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village, IsrSC 49(4) 221, 265 (1995), President (Ret.) M. Shamgar held as follows (emphasis added – H.M.):

 

“The theoretical point of departure is that the legislature, wishing to alter or infringe a protected right, does so by express provision or clear contradictory determination in the language of the new provisions that conflicts with what preceded it. In any event there should be an attempt to implement statutes that cause this issue by trying to reconcile them. Consequently, the interpretive presumption is that a right protected by an ordinary statute cannot be changed or infringed by subsequent ordinary legislation unless otherwise stated or implied.

 

In the instant case I believe the argument was established that section 4 of the Communications Data Collection Act – if implemented against professional’s privilege – would infringe their constitutional rights. Such infringement is not done by express language but impliedly and it does not constitute a “clear contradictory determination” in the words of President (Ret.) M. Shamgar. President D. Beinisch and Justice. E. Hayut adopted a similar approach in HCJ 10203/03, National Commander Ltd. v. The Attorney General (unpublished, August 20, 2008). It should also be noted that based on a similar perception it was held in Britain, in MG, that:

 

“Legal professional privilege is a fundamental human right long established in the common law… The courts would ordinarily construe general words in a statute, although literally capable of having some startling or unreasonable consequence, such as overriding fundamental human rights, as not having been intended to do so. An intention to override such rights must be expressly stated or appear by necessary implication… Section 20(1) contained no express reference to legal professional privilege and the question is therefore whether its exclusion must necessarily be implied.”

 

(Id, paras. 7 and 8 of the opinion; emphasis added – H.M.)

 

In this context it should be further emphasized that there is a consensus that section 3 of the Communications Data Collection Act offers a more balanced arrangement in this respect, both substantively (the inclusion of detailed arrangements) and at the level of jurisdiction (the requirement that the application for the permit should be made to court, rather than the administrative authority.) The question is therefore whether, in view of the infringement to constitutional rights that underlie professional privilege, we can make do with a guideline that section 3 of the Communications Data Collection Act constitutes considerations (and nothing more) when exercising the power under section 4 of the Act. In my opinion, the answer to the question is in the negative. The overall proper constitutional result is therefore that the arrangement along the court “course” should constitute an exclusive mandatory course in the case of an application to obtain communications data concerning professionals. The reasons for this are explained below.

 

Professional Privilege Is Not to Be Infringed without a Judicial Order

 

20.       Section 3 of the Communications Data Collection Act purports to also permit consideration of urgent cases (see: section 3(f)(2) of the Communications Data Collection Act, in the knowledge that the courts system is organized to respond to such situations 24 hours a day); the “course” prescribed in it is more balanced and proportional than that delineated in the “administrative course”; its infringement on such constitutional rights is less restrictive because it requires considering a greater range of factors. It furthermore requires the administrative authority to submit its justifications to judicial review. Given these factors, enabling the administrative authority “to circumvent” the balanced legal “course” in section 3 of the Communications Data Collection Act in the case of professionals is improper. As mentioned, a series of reasons support the above conclusion and they are set out immediately below.

 

21.       The purpose of the professional privileges is to protect the constitutional values that justify them. They therefore cannot be infringed without suitable justification as provided in the Limitations Clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Such justification is generally only possible through a judicial order, rather than administrative measures (a fortiori since the privileges are sometimes also presumed absolute.) This perception is what led to MKs Gideon Sa’ar and Shelly Yachimovich’s proposal on second reading, in a reservation to the Act’s Bill, the language of section 3(b) of the Act that was passed, providing as follows:

 

“If the subscriber subject the motion is a professional, the court shall not allow communications data to be obtained as provided in subsection (a), unless it is satisfied, on the basis of clear details to such effect in the motion, that there are grounds to suspect that the professional is involved in the offense, in connection with which the motion was filed.”

 

See: Knesset Proceedings of the 181st session of the 17th Knesset on December 17, 2007, at 12,895, 12,901.

 

These conditions strengthen the requirements the court faces when issuing an order to obtain communications data from the database of a telecommunications licensee, as set in section 3(a) of the Act, which mandate the court be satisfied that “it is necessary” for the purposes of the section “provided that obtaining the communications data does not infringe a person’s privacy beyond necessary”. We therefore have expression of the “Limitations Clause”, which is to be applied in every specific motion and reviewed by the judicial authority. If it does not do so, a serious situation arises as stated by then MK Gideon Sa’ar:

 

“… Whoever understands the significance in the relationship of attorney-client or journalistic privilege, or all those types of privilege, understands that it could be a device for suppressing all professional privilege” (id, at 12,895).

 

MK Shelly Yachimovich further refined matters in the context of journalistic privilege and stated:

 

… And it could go further into somewhat darker realms, and the risk of leading to the unnecessary monitoring of a journalist’s telephone lines might seriously impair his ability to function, the trust that his sources place in him, his ability to expose wrongdoing and corruption and therefore indirectly, or even directly, infringe the freedom of the press, which is a fundamental cornerstone of our democracy” (id, at 12,901)

 

22.       In light of this, it appears to me that the approach that makes infringing professional privilege conditional upon obtaining a judicial order  is the “proper constitutional” format, without which doing so is impossible. The language of section 52 of the Evidence Ordinance, which provides as follows, supports this as well:

 

“The provisions of this chapter shall apply to providing evidence both to a court or tribunal and to any authority, body or person competent under law to hear evidence; and every reference in this chapter to a court shall be deemed to be a reference to a tribunal and to any such body or person as well.”

 

In this regard, scholar Jacob Kedmi states in his work On Evidence, Part III (2009) as follows:

 

“The prevailing approach is to view the term ‘authority’ as expressing the entities that are empowered to conduct an investigation within the meaning of gathering evidence (as distinct from other entities that are empowered ‘to hear evidence’ in the way typical of giving testimony in court); and in that way to interpret the initial provision – as distinct from the final provisions that do not include the term ‘authority’ – as also applying to entities that are legally empowered ‘to gather evidence,’ like the Israel Police, income tax investigators, customs investigators, etc.” (id, at 1012) (emphasis in original – H.M.).

 

This position was in fact adopted in CrimA 8600/03, State of Israel v. Gilad Sharon, IsrSC 58(1) 748 (2003), where an extended bench, per Deputy President T. Or, held as follows:

 

“On its face, it may have been concluded that the Police, which collects evidence, could be treated as a ‘court’… This result is unsatisfactory. It is unreasonable that the Police, in attempting to obtain certain documents and facing a suspect who asserts privilege, are charged with deciding whether he does indeed have privilege… Consequently, when a suspect being investigated by the Police claims a privilege applies, the Police investigator will not have power to decide whether the documents are privileged. In order to obtain the documents the investigator will have to request a court order” (id, at 766).

 

Here it should be stated that in MG, in Britain, a similar approach and interpretation were adopted.

 

It should further be noted that section 12 of the Communications Data Collection Act, which regulates the conflicts of laws, gives effect to this position, as follows:

 

“The provisions of this Act shall not affect the powers granted by law in respect to obtaining information and documents, including communications data, but for a court’s power under section 43 of the Criminal Procedure (Arrest and Search) Ordinance [New Version], 5729-1969 to order communications data to be presented or produced upon request by investigatory or prosecution authorities.”

 

23.       My above conclusion is further supported in terms of journalistic privilege – because of its special characteristics as discussed above since the interpretation expressed in the Police procedure and adopted by the President – does not prima facie bar that where a journalist is suspected of committing a felony (for example holding “secret information” within the meaning of section 113(c) of the Penal Law, 5737-1977) the authorities would seek to act in his regard according to section 4 of the Act or by another administrative method, and there have indeed been examples of this (see Nakdimon 274-276).

 

Moreover, in the analysis so far I have ignored the fact that the Police procedure’s reference to the case of obtaining an “administrative permit” to gather communications data relating to a journalist is limited solely to traffic data (a list of incoming and outgoing calls) (see: section 7(b)(4) of the procedure). On its face this means there is no impediment to requesting other communications data, even when the journalist is not suspected of a “felony,” but this is not expressed in the President’s opinion. This is joined with the initial problem I have discussed above, and even aggravates it, because other communications data can also infringe the journalist’s privilege to the same extent as traffic data. For example, location data regarding communications equipment in the journalist’s possession could expose or help to expose the source of the privileged information (on the distinction between location data and traffic data, see: section 1 of the Communications Data Collection Act.) In this respect Nakdimon states as follows:

 

          “It appears to me that this state of affairs, where journalistic privilege as to communications data is partly regulated by internal Police directives – that might change from time to time otherwise than in the context of public proceedings, and from which the authority might depart – rather than principal legislation, is improper. Moreover, the substance of the arrangement prescribed in the directives is also inadequate because it leaves the door open to circumventing journalistic privilege, without judicial review that would facilitate its protection where it is asserted that the journalist is suspected of the offense involved in the investigation or is its victim, or when the communications data sought are not traffic data but, for example, location data that enable knowing exactly where the parties to the communication between the journalist and the source of information are” (see: id, at 277; emphasis added – H.M.).

 

          This logical statement is apt here and it appears to me that it also appropriately sums up my overall position. The time has therefore come to conclude the matter.

 

Conclusion

 

24.    In conclusion, in light of the Communication Data Collection Act’s potential significant infringement on professionals’ privilege and their protected constitutional rights, I believe that the scope of the Act should be confined by an interpretive determination that the “administrative course” to obtain a permit may not be used where the permit is sought regarding professional privilege. In such a case, the “legal course” will in my opinion constitute an exhaustive and exclusive arrangement. Furthermore – again in the scope thereof – a court would grant an order for disclosure only when the conditions of the “Limitations Clause” were met and when the court is satisfied, in the context of the “professional privilege,” that the interest of collecting the data outweighs the constitutional values that justify the specific privilege.

 

25.    A review of the history that has recognized professional privilege – in Israel and elsewhere in the world – demonstrates that individual rights were developed and founded, inter alia, on the basis of this specific area of law. This was the case in the past and although the present is somewhat complex, as noted, I trust this will also be the case in the future given the need to contend with the challenges with which new technology, the Act and the case law present us.

 

Deputy President E. Rivlin

 

          I join in the result my colleague President D. Beinisch reached, whereby the petitions should be rejected, in light of and subject to the boundaries and limitations detailed in the judgement.

 

          My colleague Justice H. Melcer rightly insists on the need for special protection the Act should afford anyone with professional privilege under statute or case law. He believes that a competent officer should not be permitted to act under section 4 of the Act where privilege prima facie applies because of a profession and that the only way to obtain communications data in those situations must be approaching a court.

 

          As for myself, I would not go so far as to rule out the administrative course in those cases. Nevertheless, I do agree that extreme care should be taken in such cases, as reflected in my colleagues the President and Justice E. Arbel’s opinions.  First, as President D. Beinisch held regarding exercising the power in both section 3 and section 4 of the Act, it should be interpreted so that the data is only obtained where it is required for a specific, concrete need. Second, regarding the exercise of the power in section 4 of the Act, it should be interpreted, as she proposed, so that it is used sparingly in extreme cases for the purpose of dealing with offenses that require it and only where because of the urgency it is impossible to obtain a court order; this is when the motive for applying to court is a serious circumstance such as a  risk to human life. The fact that the subscriber is a professional person should also be taken into account when exercising the power under section 4 or refraining from doing so.

 

          As my colleague Justice E. Arbel believes, I too believe that section 4 of the Act should be construed to preclude the competent officer’s authority to renew a permit. After issuing the initial permit, which is not to exceed 24 hours, section 4 should be interpreted so that the permit may only be renewed by a court.

 

 

          Unanimously decided to dismiss the petitions.

 

          Regarding the interpretation of sections 3, 6 and 7 of the Act, it is decided according to President (Ret.) D. Beinisch’s opinion, joined by all members of the bench.

 

          Regarding the interpretation of section 4 of the Act, it is decided by a majority of the bench, as stated in President (Ret.) D. Beinisch’s opinion, that the power can also be exercised where the communications data are sought from a “professional,” always subject to the limitations and reservations detailed in the opinion. This is against Justice H. Melcer’s dissenting opinion, who believes that the power prescribed in section 4 may not be exercised in order to obtain a permit under the Law in the case of a “professional”.

 

May 28, 2012 (7th Sivan 5772)

 

Movement for Quality Government v. Prime Minister

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4374/15
Date Decided: 
Sunday, March 27, 2016
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

The Petitions disputed the legal validity of the Gas Outline adopted by the Government in the framework of Government Decision 432 in regard to the treatment of the gas reserves (hereinafter: the Gas Outline). The state and the gas companies holding the franchises defended the Gas Outline.

 

The Supreme Court, sitting as High Court of Justice (in an expanded bench of five justices) ruled as follows:

 

The Court majority (Deputy President E. Rubinstein, Justices S. Joubran, E. Hayut, and U. Vogelman concurring, Justice N. Sohlberg dissenting) held that the regulatory stability clause, as set out in sections 5 and 6 of Chap. J of the Gas Outline, could not stand. The clause bound the Government to the Outline – including in regard to legislative changes and opposition to legislative initiatives, and primarily in regard to regulatory changes in the areas of taxation, restrictive trade practices, and export caps – for a period of ten years. The Court held that the arrangement contravened a basic rule of administrative law in regard to prohibiting the restriction of an authority’s discretion. The Court explained that the Outline’s provisions not only bound the hands of the Government – and of future governments – but also of the legislature.

 

In light of the above, and in view of the Respondents’ declaration that the stability clause was a sine qua non, Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justices S. Joubran and U. Vogelman were of the opinion that the entire Outline must be annulled. However, the state would be granted one year to rectify the matter in accordance with the Court’s decision. If the matter not be rectified, the Gas Outline would be annulled.

 

As opposed to this, Justice E. Hayut was of the opinion that the Court should strike down the stability clause alone. In her opinion, the gas companies should be left to decide whether or not they wish to cancel the Outline under the circumstances.

 

In this regard, the Deputy President explained, inter alia, that when an agency is granted authority by law, that authority also comprises a duty to exercise discretion. Simply put, the Government does not have the authority to decide not to decide and not to act. This is all the more the case when the issue is one that is the subject of real political debate, and where the executive branch apparently seeks to bind the discretion of its successors, whose composition and ideology may differ from those of the incumbent government. Pursuant to that, the Court held that the Government had unlawfully discarded its discretion, and in substance, even hobbled the Knesset’s discretion due to party discipline that is often invoked, particularly in regard to sensitive political issues. The issue was also examined in light of the administrative representation doctrine, that is, the government’s ability to make binding promises (even if they may be rescinded, with sanctions, in extreme cases), in light of the announcement by the Government and the gas companies that the Outline should be viewed as such. The Court held that the promise was ultra vires. I this regard, Justice Vogelman emphasized that the scope and term of the stability clause, as well as the “price tag” attendant to its anticipatory breach create, in practice, an unlawful restriction upon administrative discretion. However, in the opinion of Justice Vogelman, nothing would prevent the Knesset form adopting a legislative solution that would permit the Government to establish the three arrangements addressed by the stability clause for a defined term, whether by specific legislation or by legislation that would expressly enable the Government to do so.

 

Justice Hayut found, inter alia, that the restraining provisions in the Gas Outline are particularly far-reaching, inter alia, because they tie the hands and legs of the Government, which, in practice, controls the Knesset legislative process in regard to initiating legislation. Moreover, according to Justice Hayut, the Government’s active undertaking in the provisions of the stability clause to frustrate any legislative change that would be contrary to the Outline, if enacted by means of a private-members bill, crosses all the acceptable boundaries of parliamentary democracy, and renders the restraining provisions clearly and unequivocally unconstitutional. Justice Hayut further expressed the view that, in practice, and despite the rescission doctrine, the restraining provisions create a regulatory and legislative freeze by exposing the state to a suit for significant damages for an unknown amount by the gas companies in the case of extrication from the Outline or any part thereof.

 

In the opinion of Justice Sohlberg, although the regulatory stability clause restricts the administrative discretion of the Government, the clause could stand. There is no need for legislating the Gas Outline, and the Government’s decision, which was approved by the Knesset plenum, is sufficient. Therefore, in his opinion, the Petitions should be dismissed.

 

In the opinion of Justice Sohlberg, the stability clause does not restrict the Knesset’s legislative power, and the Knesset is sovereign to legislate as it sees fit. The stability clause restricts the discretion of the Government, and it is, indeed, exceptional in its term, scope and the expected economic consequences of its breach. However, even the combined force of those characteristics do not result in the absolute restriction of the Government’s discretion by the stability clause. A restriction of discretion is an inevitable consequence of the very existence of administrative contracts and promises, and the balance is expressed by the administrative rescission doctrine, and the possibility of withdrawing an administrative promise. Thus, the Government continues to enjoy a certain margin of future discretion, and in any case, a stability clause grounded in a governmental decision is more flexible than one grounded in a statute. The government has the authority and the professional tools for deciding upon the optimal approach to exploiting gas resources, which is a decision that requires establishing a multidimensional policy. The subject at hand is at the heart of administrative discretion. The Government is permitted to act in that regard in advancing legislation. The regulatory stability clause is part of a “package deal” that resulted from lengthy, complex professional negotiations conducted between the state and the gas companies. In the case of enormous investments of the type under concern, a ten-year undertaking is reasonable, and is required in order to establish policy and act for the realization of important long-term projects. Moreover, under the State Property Law, the Government can, in principle, sell the gas reserves in whole or in part, and such a sale would constitute an absolute restraint of future discretion. If the Government is authorized to do the maximum (to sell), it can certainly do a lesser part thereof (the Gas Outline, including its regulatory stability clause).

 

By a majority opinion of Justices E. Hayut, U. Vogelman, and N. Sohlberg, against the dissenting opinion of Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice S. Joubran, the Court held that the validity of the entire Outline (as opposed to the stability clause) is not contingent upon enacting primary legislation.

 

In this regard, in the opinion of the Deputy President and Justice S. Joubran, the Outline (as distinct from the stability clause) constitutes a primary arrangement that requires that it be grounded, in its entirety, in primary legislation rather than in a governmental decision. In the opinion of Justice Sohlberg, while it is a primary arrangement, the existing legislation suffices to empower the Government to decide upon the matter of the Gas Outline, and no further legislation is necessary. In the opinion of Justice Vogelman, even if it would be proper from a public perspective that the Outline be brought before the Knesset in the form of primary legislation, there is no legal obligation to do so under the circumstances. In the opinion of Justice Vogelman, the question of whether the Outline constitutes a primary arrangement must not be examined in accordance with the “overall picture” that arises therefrom, but rather with attention to its concrete details, while focusing upon the aspects that concern the structural changes that may be expected in the gas market and the promotion of competition. In this regard, Justice Vogelman was of the opinion that inasmuch as the Gas Outline is a framework that unites the activities of all the relevant regulators in the natural gas market, each in its area of expertise – in a sort of pooling of regulatory powers – it is legally possible to arrange it in the framework of a governmental decision. Moreover, Justice Vogelman was of the opinion that it is questionable whether the economic-market importance of the Outline and the public debate that accompanied it require, in and of themselves, a finding that the Outline constitutes a primary arrangement. In any case, even if we assume for the sake of argument that the Outline constitutes a primary arrangement, there is sufficient authority for it to be established without need for primary legislation. This authority derives from the combination of all the legal provisions that expressly authorize governmental agencies to make each and every one of the arrangements established in the Outline individually.

 

Under the circumstances, the Court – with the exception of certain comment by Justice Joubran – did not see any problem in the use made of sec. 52 of the Restrictive Trade Practices Law, which grants the Minister of the Economy authority to exempt a restrictive trade practice from the provisions of the Restrictive Trade Practices Law for foreign relations and security considerations. The Deputy President noted that this is also the case – although not unproblematically – in regard to the issues of taxation, price supervision, and export, each in its own right.

 

In regard to the use of the said sec. 52, the Deputy President explained, inter alia, that in such exceptional situations in which there are significant matters of security and state, those matters must be weighed – after determining the issue of authority – against the harm that may be caused to competition (which is the purpose of the Restrictive Trade Practices Law) by making recourse to the section. The issue that must be addressed is the public good. In other words, once the “bar of exceptions” has been successfully cleared in terms of authority, there is a sort of “parallelogram of force” between the interest in competition and the state and security interests. The greater the harm to competition, the greater the need for weighty state or security interests in order to justify recourse to sec. 52. Under the circumstances, and despite the significant harm to the interest in competition, the Court held that the state and security interests were significant, and it therefore cannot be said that recourse to the section was unreasonable. Although recourse to sec. 52 should be limited to exceptional circumstances, the matter before the Court fell within that scope.

 

In conclusion, the Court struck down the Gas Outline due to the stability clause (without finding cause for judicial intervention in any of the other issues), while holding its ruling in abeyance for a period of one year in order to allow time for rectifying the matter.

 

It should be noted that the Deputy President emphasized throughout his opinion that the Court would not examine the economic wisdom of the Outline, and would not express its opinion on the matter. The issue addressed by the Court was a legal one – the limits of governmental authority in a democratic regime, and the extent to which a government may stretch its residual authority – its general authority to act – in the absence of express authority granted by the legislature in regard to a matter of extraordinary, unprecedented economic consequences.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

The Supreme Court

 

High Court of Justice 4374/15, 7588/15, 8747/15, 262/16

 

The Movement for Quality Government v. The Prime Minister of Israel

 

Regarding the Gas Outline that was Prescribed in Government Decision 476

 

Summary of Judgment

 

Deputy President E. Rubinstein:

 

These petitions address felicitous discoveries of large natural gas reservoirs in Israel's exclusive economic zone, of which we have been informed in recent years. The petitions dispute the legal validity of an outline that was decided by the Government of Israel in the framework of Government Decision 476 regarding the Matter of Handling the Gas Reservoirs (hereinafter: the "Gas Outline"), and the State and the gas companies, the franchisees of the reservoirs, are defending the Outline. It shall at the outset be emphasized that throughout his opinion Deputy President E. Rubinstein emphasized that the Court is not requesting to examine the economic wisdom of the Outline and does not wish to express an opinion in this matter. The issue that is being examined thereby is a legal question – the limits of the government's power and authority in a democratic regime, and the extent to which its residual power and authority – its general power and authority to act – can be stretched, when the legislator did not explicitly authorize it and when the economic significance is so unprecedentedly immense.

 

The judgment primarily addresses three main issues that were raised in the petitions:

 

First, what are the circumstances in which Section 52 of the Antitrust Law, 5748-1988, which vests the Minister of Economy the power and authority to exempt a restrictive practice from the provisions of the Antitrust Law on grounds of foreign policy and security considerations, can be applied; and was the section applied with authority and in a reasonable manner in the case at hand – whereby the Prime Minister and the Minister of Economy (then as acting minister) relied on this section.

 

Second, was Chapter 10 of the Outline, which grants the gas companies a stable regulatory environment, and in other words, constitutes a Government undertaking not to change the Outline, including by legislative changes and objections to legislative initiatives, and which essentially serves as protection against regulatory changes in the fields of taxes, antitrust and export quotas, for the duration of a decade – prescribed with authority.

 

Third, does the Gas Outline, including all of its aspects, complexity and importance to the economy of Israel, not amount to a "primary regulation", which requires primary legislation, rather than a Government decision.

 

As to the application of Section 52: After examining the Petitioners' arguments relating to the matter of power and authority, the matter of exercising discretion and the issue of proper procedure, Justice Rubenstein reached the conclusion that Section 52 was applied on grounds of foreign policy and security in a reasonable manner and with authority. It was explained that in terms of authority, the Court was convinced that the foreign policy and security considerations are real considerations, which in the case at hand allow entering the scope of Section 52. This was in light of security opinions and opinions in the foreign policy field that were filed, as well as after hearing the position of senior government persons, including the Prime Minister. It was reasoned that in exceptional cases, in which there are significant security and foreign policy considerations, then, after examining the authority aspect, they should be weighed against the infringement that could be caused to competition (the purpose of the Antitrust Law) as a result of exercising the section; and the consideration is the public interest. In other words, once the "exceptionality threshold" has been overcome in terms of the authority aspect, there is the reasonableness aspect, creating a sort of "parallelogram of forces" between the interest of competition and the security-foreign policy interest. The greater the infringement of the competition interest, the stronger the security-foreign policy grounds will have to be, in order to exercise the section; and as mentioned, given these circumstances, despite the significant infringement of the competition interest, it was ruled that the security- foreign policy grounds bear heavy weight, and it follows that it cannot be said that the section was exercised in an unreasonable manner. All after having clarified that Section 52 shall only be exercised in unusual circumstances, but that the matter at hand falls within those grounds.

 

It was further found, although not without difficulty, that each of the taxation policy, the supervision of the prices and the export which appear in the Outline – in and of themselves – were prescribed with authority and in a reasonable manner, however this is not the case with respect to their aggregate impact. This shall be elaborated upon further on.

 

As to Chapter 10 which addresses a stable regulatory environment: Justice Rubenstein's position is that the stability clause in this chapter of the Outline, in which the Government commits to a decade during which it not only will not legislate but will also object to any legislation that is against the provisions of the Outline, was prescribed ultra-vires and is void. This is due to the fact that it was prescribed contrary to the basic administrative law rule regrading prohibiting restricting an authority's discretion. It was explained that when an authority is granted power and authority, the power and authority also create an obligation – the obligation of exercising discretion; simply put, the Government does not have the power and authority to decide not to decide or not to take action. It was emphasized that this is all the more relevant when at hand is a matter that is subject to real political dispute, and when the authority wishes to restrict the discretion of its successors, the composition of which and the ideology it may hold may be different than that of the present government. Furthermore, once it was decided in the Outline that the Government shall avoid regulatory changes in the fiscal field, the antitrust field, and the export quotas that had been prescribed in Government Decision 442, for a period of a decade, the Government has, unlawfully, relieved itself from its discretion. Furthermore, it was ruled that once the Outline which is the subject of this discussion, predetermines that the Government shall object to private bills in the said fields, also for a period of decade, then this, in effect, essentially even restricts the Knesset's discretion in light of the party discipline that is often exercised, especially when at hand are politically sensitive matters. The issue was also examined through the prism of the administrative promise doctrine, i.e. the Government's ability to give binding promises (even if in extreme cases, they can be cancelled with sanctions), this was in light of the notice by the State and the gas companies that the Outline should be viewed as such, and it was ruled that at hand is a promise that was given ultra vires.

 

As to the issue of the primary regulation: Following the above, Justice Rubinstein examined whether it as appropriate to regulate the issues addressed in the Outline by primary legislation, or whether one can suffice with the Government decision. After examining the justifications for all of the primary regulations – i.e. that matters of signal importance should be regulated by legislation – Justice Rubinstein reached the conclusion that the case at hand is a clear case, where the aggregate entirety of aspects which require to be regulated warrant that the matter be regulated by primary legislation, in an orderly and transparent process, which addresses the matter with the participation of the public and of the relevant entities, by the elected authority. It was emphasized that it is possible that with respect to each chapter of the Outline it could be argued that primary legislation is not required, however the essence is the overall impact, and at hand is a case where the whole is greater than the sum of its parts, since at hand is an almost primary regulation of the matter of producing and selling natural gas, and all its various aspects, that has huge economic implications, and which is the subject of deep public dispute. Thus, according to Justice Rubinstein, the Government deviated from the limits of its powers and authorities, when it desired – even if with good intentions – to regulate an important, sensitive, multi-dimensional systematic matter with enormous implications, not by way of legislation, and for this reason as well it was ruled that the Outline was prescribed ultra vires.

 

As to the relief – the operative outcome – according to Justice Rubinstein, in light of that stated above, the Outline should be ruled void, but the date of the voidness should be suspended. The State is given a period of a year during which it can act to regulate the matter of the natural gas. If at the end of a year from the date this judgment is given, there is no such, or other, regulation, the Gas Outline that was prescribed in Government Decision 476 shall be cancelled.

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

 

            Justice S. Joubran concurred with Deputy President E. Rubinstein's judgment and with the outcome he reached.

 

            In the matter of the primary regulation, Justice Joubran emphasized in his opinion that the primary nature of the Gas Outline should be examined in its entirety and not in accordance with the specific regulatory decisions of which it is comprised. This approach is based on the process in which the Outline was adopted by the Government and the Knesset, as a single arrangement that is not separated into parts; and based on its nature and essence as a comprehensive decision that regulates the natural gas market. Justice Joubran emphasized in his opinion that the Gas Outline is an entire policy decision that sets priorities among various interests which relate to the gas market, and he found that the specific regulatory decisions are only a tool to implement the entire Outline. Additionally, Justice Joubran noted the contractual nature of the Gas Outline, which is the outcome of negotiations between the State and the gas companies. In light of the importance of the Gas Outline, its economic implications and the public debate it raises, Justice Joubran joined the position of the Deputy President that the Gas Outline, in its entirety, is a primary regulation, and the regulating thereof by a Government decision requires authorization by primary legislation of the Knesset.

 

            Additionally, Justice Joubran joined the position of the Deputy President that the regulatory stability provisions prescribed in Chapter 10 of the Gas Outline were prescribed without authority, since the Government was not entitled to restrict its own discretion nor the discretion of the Knesset. Justice Joubran added that in his opinion there is a flaw in the sweeping wording of the stability provisions, which could compromise Israel's international standing, if the State were required to renege on undertakings it had previously given.

 

            Finally, Justice Joubran elaborated on flaws, which according to him, occurred in the exercise of Section 52 of the Antitrust Law. First, Justice Joubran found that the factual background, which served as the foundation for exercising Section 52 of the Antitrust Law, was lacking, due to the absence of an expert opinion examining the Gas Outline's impact on competition in the market. Second, Justice Joubran found that the timeframes which were given to the public to express its position regarding the Gas Outline in the framework of the public hearing were insufficient, such that the principle of public participation in the process of reaching the decisions, and of transparency in the political process, were compromised. However, Justice Joubran found that in light of the outcome he reached in the matter of the primary regulation, these matters would be addressed in the framework of the legislative procedure.

 

Justice N. Sohlberg:

 

According to Justice N. Sohlberg's opinion the Petitions should be dismissed, and he disagrees with the opinion of the Deputy President on both matters:

 

1.         The Regulatory Stability Clause – According to Justice Sohlberg the stability clause does not restrict the Knesset's legislative power, and the Knesset is sovereign to do as it wishes; the stability clause limits the Government's discretion, and it is indeed unusual: (a) in its duration – for many years; (b) in its scope – refraining from legislation and an undertaking to change contradicting legislation; (c) in the economic consequences that are expected to derive from the non-fulfillment thereof; However, even considering the accumulation of these characteristics, the stability clause does not constitute an absolute restriction of the Government's discretion. The restriction of discretion is a necessary consequence of the mere existence of administrative contracts and administrative promises, and the balance is expressed in the rules of rescission and in the possibility of withdrawing from an administrative promise. Thus, the Government is left with a certain room for discretion with an eye to the future, and in any event, a stability clause that is anchored in the Government decision, is more flexible than anchoring it in legislation.

 

            The Government is granted the power and authority and has the professional tools to decide on the optimal outline for utilizing the gas resource, a decision that requires prescribing a multi-dimensional policy. The matter at hand is at the core of the discretion of the administrative authority. The Government may act in the matter to promote legislation. The regulatory stability clause is part of an entire 'package deal', which is the result of long and complex professional negotiations that were conducted by the State vis-à-vis the gas companies. In investments of this kind, an undertaking for 10 years is acceptable, and is required in order to prescribe policy and act to realize it by executing long term important projects. It will certainly be very expensive if the Government shall decide in the future not to fulfill its undertaking under the Outline. This depends on the scope of the investments, the degree of deviation from the Outline, the timing thereof, but it still may be an "efficient breach", if the scope of the profit shall exceed the amount of compensation. We are dealing with a unique matter, of a completely different order of magnitude than that to which are accustomed. At hand is a huge economic investment on the part of the entrepreneurs, at a significant risk on their part; there is an economic, political and security need for the implementation of the Outline as quickly as possible; the regulatory stability clause has signal importance within the entirety of the matter and is essential for the gas companies, as a prerequisite for the engagement; and ultimately – the enormous financial consideration which we all hope will be given from the said investment, for the benefit of the entrepreneurs, the State and its citizens. It follows from all of the above that it is only reasonable that the State shall be forced to bear a significant monetary cost to rescind from the administrative promise that is embedded in the Outline, since the greater the reward, the greater the risk. The reasonableness of the restriction of the discretion should be examined through this prism. Furthermore, according to the State Assets Law, the Government, in principle, is entitled to sell all or part of the gas reservoirs, and the actual sale is an absolute restriction of its future discretion. If the Government is permitted to perform a greater act (of selling), then, a fortiori it is permitted to perform a lesser one (the Gas Outline, including its regulatory stability clause).

 

            Based on the grounds he states in paragraphs 8-39 of his opinion, Justice Sohlberg reached the conclusion that the regulatory stability clause is not illegal. The Government is authorized to restrict its discretion as it did, subject to the ability to rescind from the administrative promise.

 

2.         Anchoring the Gas Outline in a Government Decision or Knesset Legislation – the entirety of the Government decision – in the field of export of the gas, taxation, antitrust, along with the regulatory stability clause – creates a primary regulation. However, contrary to the opinion of the Deputy President, Justice Sohlberg is of the opinion that existing legislation, by virtue of which the Government is authorized to decide on the Gas Outline, is sufficient and that there is no need for additional legislation. Section 52 of the Antitrust Law is the source of authority to grant an exemption from the antitrust laws; Section 33(a) of the Oil Law is the source of authority regarding the matter of exporting the gas. Once Justice Sohlberg reached the conclusion that the various components of the Government's decision are properly anchored in authorizing legislation, he raised the difficult question as to how it is possible to prohibit the Government from acting by virtue of such authorizing legislation, due only to the appearance of the 'entirety' thereof? In any event, even if the explicit authorization in the relevant laws with respect to the parts of the Outline are not sufficient, there is also clear authorization with regard to its entirety, in Section 5(a) of the State Assets Law.

 

            The conclusion is that the Government is authorized by law to prescribe the Gas Outline as it did; although the regulatory stability clause indeed restricts the Government's administrative discretion, it is valid; there is no need for legislating the Gas Outline; legislative regulation is expected to encounter difficulties (paragraphs 64-66); a Government decision is sufficient. The natural gas is the property of the State. The Government – as the public's trustee for the State's assets – has the obligation to exercise its power and authority in the matter at hand, which is at the core of governmental actions, in order to preserve the proprietary rights of the State in and to the natural gas, in the optimal manner. Not only was the Government permitted to decide, act and do; it was obligated to do so. This is its responsibility and its duty.

 

Justice U. Vogelman:

 

            Justice U. Vogelman joined the greater part of Deputy President E. Rubinstein's opinion, to which Justice S. Joubran also joined, including the determination that the regulatory stability clause in its current format cannot remain intact. In this regard Justice Vogelman emphasized that the scope and duration of the stability clause, as well as the "price tag" that accompanies its anticipated breach, create a de facto prohibited restriction of administrative discretion. Justice Vogelman added: "I wish to emphasize that I am not in any way ignoring the economic logic underlying the investors' demand for regulatory stability. It is obvious that in consideration for the latter's huge investments, they expect to reduce their risks, in such a manner that will enable them to return their investment and even receive appropriate yield. This interest of the investors must be properly addressed. As my colleague, the Deputy President, clarified in his detailed opinion, there are various possible models to do so. However, as mentioned above, the specific stability clause at hand is not included among such models, in light of its said unique characteristics." Alongside that, according to Justice Vogelman, there is nothing to preclude the Knesset from formulating a legislative arrangement that would allow the Government to anchor the three arrangements which the stability clause addressed, for a defined period of time, either by legislating a designated regulation, or by legislating a provision that would explicitly authorize the Government to do so.

 

            On the other hand, Justice Vogelman did not join the position of the Deputy President and Justice S. Joubran that the Outline (apart from the stability clause) amounts to a primary regulation that warrants – in its entirety – being anchored by primary legislation. According to him, even if it would be appropriate, from a public aspect, that the Outline be brought before the Knesset as primary legislation, given the circumstances of the matter, there is no legal obligation to do so. According to Justice Vogelman's position, the question whether the Outline is a primary regulation should not be examined based on its "entirety" but rather considering its concrete specifics while focusing on the aspects that relate to the anticipated structural changes in the gas market and the promotion of competition. In this context, Justice Vogelman is of the opinion that since the Outline is a framework that consolidates all of the relevant regulators in the natural gas market, each one within his own scope of authority – as a pooling of regulatory forces – it is possible, from a legal perspective – to regulate it in the framework of a Government decision.

 

Furthermore, Justice Vogelman is of the opinion that it is doubtful whether the economic-market significance of the Outline and the public dispute that has accompanied its formulation, in and of themselves warrant the ruling that the Outline amounts to a primary regulation. In any event, even if it is assumed, for the sake of the discussion, that the Outline amounts to a primary regulation, there is sufficient authorization for it to be prescribed not by primary legislation. Such authorization derives from the combination of all of the legislation provisions that explicitly authorize the authorities to prescribe each and every one of the arrangements that were prescribed in the framework of the Outline.

 

As for the relief, Justice U. Vogelman joined the position of the Deputy President E. Rubinstein.

 

Justice E. Hayut

 

Justice E. Hayut is of the opinion that only the restrictive provisions in Chapter 10 of the Outline should be cancelled, and that as long as these provisions are removed from the Outline, there is no need to cancel the rest of its provisions.

 

In her opinion, Justice Hayut states that the Outline does not completely belong to one legal framework, and it in fact constitutes a combination of legal frameworks. It was approved by a Government decision that consolidates the entirety of regulatory aspects that required addressing at that stage and some of the relevant provisions in this context were even drafted in a manner that corresponds with the traditional unilateral and imposing regulation. In this sense it can be classified as an administrative promise and this is how the State and the gas companies chose to classify it in the discussion. However, Justice Hayut further states that throughout the Outline there are more than a few provisions that are drafted as conditions in a contract that are a result of a meeting of the minds between the regulatory entities and the gas companies, and from this aspect, the Outline bears characteristics of a regulatory contract which is a new model of administrative regulation that bases regulatory provisions in various fields on contractual relations and cooperation with the supervised entities.

 

Justice Hayut states that it is possible that the model of a regulatory contract requires certain modification of the traditional administrative law rules in relating to restricting discretion, and she states in this context a modern variation of a stability stipulation in the form of an "economic balancing stipulation" which does not restrict the regulator's discretion and instead prescribes a mechanism of agreed compensation for the commercial corporation for possible regulatory changes. According to Justice Hayut, had the entire Outline been expressed in a regulatory contract that included a provision regarding a known and limited agreed compensation instead of the restrictive provisions, it is possible that that would have managed to overcome the judicial review. However, when it was discovered that in the framework of the Outline, the State was forced to satisfy the gas companies' demand for stability in a different manner, and to include restrictive provisions that do not comply with administrative law criteria, one may wonder what legal advantage, if any, was achieved in choosing the said framework.

 

Justice Hayut ruled that the restrictive provisions are extremely far reaching, inter alia, since they restrict the arms and legs of the Government, as the one that de facto controls the legislative process in the Knesset, in initiating legislation. Additionally, Justice Hayut ruled that the active undertaking of the Government in the framework of the restrictive provisions to frustrate any change in a law that contradicts the Outline, if and to the extent such shall be legislated further to a private bill, crosses all permissible boundaries in a parliamentary democracy and renders the restrictive provisions as clearly and blatantly illegal. Justice Hayut is further of the opinion that de facto, and despite the rules of rescission, the restrictive provisions create a legislative and regulatory freeze due to the exposure to a significant damages claim on the part of the gas companies of an unknown scope, in the event of rescission from the Outline or a part thereof.

 

 Regarding the exercise of the power and authority of the Prime Minister and Substitute Minister of Economy, pursuant to Section 52 of the Antitrust Law, Justice Hayut states that giving the Antitrust Commissioner the chance to reach agreements with the gas companies in a path of an agreed order pursuant to the Antitrust Law, does not contradict the existence of considerations that relate to security and foreign policy, and she further states that it is possible that the period of time that was given to the Commissioner for the purpose of exhausting the said track was too extended and in hindsight it is definitely possible that had Section 52 been exercised earlier, it would have been possible to reach terms of agreement with the gas companies that may have been more convenient for the State in various aspects, and especially in terms of the restriction. However, once the Commissioner decided, after three years during which he negotiated with the gas companies, to renege from the agreement he had formulated therewith, and once he had decided not to present the drafting of the agreed order to be approved by the court, Justice Hayut is of the opinion that there is significant weight to the State's claim that at that stage, it had become urgent to reach understandings with the gas companies, inter alia, since the security and foreign policy considerations had not only not disappeared from the arena – but in certain aspects, it can be said that they became more pressing, and therefore Section 52 of the Antitrust Law was duly exercised at that stage.

 

In conclusion, Justice Hayut is of the opinion that only the restrictive provisions in Chapter 10 of the Outline, are to be cancelled, and that as long as they are removed from the Outline, it is inappropriate to cancel the rest of its provisions. Contrary to the opinion of Justice U. Vogelman, Justice Hayut is of the opinion that the Court should limit itself to the legal conclusion that derives from the analysis it conducted and that it is inappropriate to rush to the conclusion that once the stability clause was cancelled the entire Outline should be ruled void. According to her, the gas companies should be left to decide whether or not in these circumstances, they wish to cancel the Outline.

 

Epilog

 

A.        It was decided by a majority opinion (Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justices S. Joubran, E. Hayut and U. Vogelman) and against the dissenting opinion of Justice N. Sohlberg, that the stability clause, as drafted in Sections 5 and 6 of Chapter 10 of the Gas Outline, which was prescribed by Government Decision 476 and which addresses "The Existence of a Stable Regulatory Environment" (tying the Government to the Outline, including not changing legislation and opposing legislative initiatives for a period of ten years) – cannot remain intact.

 

B.        Moreover, according to Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice S. Joubran and U. Vogelman, in light of that stated in paragraph A above, and in light of the Respondents' declaration that the stability clause is a conditio sine qua non, the entire Outline is to be cancelled; however the State should be given a period of a year during which it can act to regulate that which is required in accordance with our judgment. At the end of a year from the date of the judgment and if and to the extent there shall be no such regulation, the Gas Outline shall be cancelled. In that sense, the order has become absolute.

 

            In contrast, Justice E. Hayut is of the opinion that only the restrictive provisions that are in Chapter 10 of the Gas Outline should be ruled void.

 

C.        According to Justice N. Sohlberg although the regulatory stability clause does limit the Government's administrative discretion, it can remain intact; there is no need for legislating the Gas Outline and the Government decision which was approved by the Knesset plenum is sufficient. Therefore, according to him the Petitions should be denied.

 

D.        By a majority opinion of Justices E. Hayut, U. Vogelman and N. Sohlberg, and against the dissenting opinions of Deputy President E. Rubinstein and Justice S. Joubran, it was decided that the validity of the entire Outline (distinct from the stability clause) is not contingent upon being anchored by primary legislation.

                                      

E.         The Justices of the bench, with the exception of a certain remark by Justice Joubran, did not find flaw, in the circumstances at hand, in the exercise of Section 52 of the Antitrust Law, which exempts the provisions of such law on security and foreign policy grounds.

 

F.         The bottom line thus is as stated in sections (a) and (b) above: it was decided to cancel the Gas Outline due to the stability clause (without having found it appropriate to apply judicial intervention in other matters that were on addressed), while suspending the declaration of voidness for a year in order to allow regulation. 

Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Airports Authority

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4797/07
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, March 3, 2015
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 
 

Facts:   The petition concerned the security procedures for screening Israeli citizens at Israeli airports. The Petitioner’s primary claim was that Israel’s Arab citizens are generally subjected to stricter security checks than Israel’s Jewish citizens. The Petitioner argued that employing ethnicity as a criterion for the rigorousness of airport security screening of Israeli citizens is fundamentally unacceptable. The petition was submitted in 2007, but the decision was delayed in light of changes that the Respondents implemented in the security procedures, primarily comprising the introduction of new technology for the inspection of checked baggage, which was the subject of main concern of the passengers, as well as additional steps adopted to reduce distinctions among passengers in the security procedures. In light of those developments, the Respondents argued that the petition should be dismissed. In their view, the claims in regard to the security procedures in place at the time the petition was submitted were no longer relevant, while the claims advanced in regard to the new procedures were not yet ripe for decision. The Petitioner demanded that Court decide upon the fundamental issue it had raised, and advanced additional claims in regard to the changes that had been adopted.

 

Held:   The High Court of Justice (per Chief Justice (ret.) A. Grunis, Chief Justice M. Naor and Deputy Chief Justice E. Rubinstein concurring) dismissed the petition for the following reasons:

 

The Respondents had made considerable progress towards increasing equality in the security procedures. It was clear that significant efforts were being devoted to the implementation of technological solutions that would reduce, to the extent possible, the differences in the security procedures applied to different passengers, and significantly limiting the public element that formerly characterized the screening of certain passengers, while maintaining the appropriate level of security that is indisputably required in regard to air transport. It is only natural that such changes require time, and are dependent upon the cooperation of many parties. Under the circumstances, the Court ruled that the petition had exhausted itself. The authorities should be permitted to complete their work and collect data in regard to the effect of the changes that had been made before subjecting the fundamental question to judicial review. In this regard, the Court emphasized that achieving the correct balance between the need for air transport security and the reasonable functioning of the airports, and the protection of individual rights is an especially difficult task, particularly in Israel’s current security situation. It should also be borne in mind that a terrorist attack upon an airplane could result in the loss of many lives.

 

If, in the future, the Petitioner finds that the changes instituted have not brought about the desired result, and that the distinction – particularly the public distinction – among Israeli citizens persists in the airports, the Court’s gates will remain open. That will also be the case if the implementation of the planned changes in the airports does not proceed at a reasonable pace, in accordance with the timetable presented by the Respondents.

 

The petition was therefore dismissed without prejudice. In light of the important contribution of the petition to advancing the changes in the field of security procedures in Israeli airports, the Respondents were ordered to pay the Petitioner’s costs in the amount of NIS 30,000.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

Before the Supreme Court sitting as High Court of Justice

HCJ 4797/07

 

Before:                                    The Honorable Chief Justice (ret.) A. Grunis

                                    The Honorable Chief Justice M. Naor

                                    The Honorable Deputy Chief Justice E. Rubinstein

 

The Petitioner:             Association for Civil Rights in Israel

                                                                v.

The Respondents:       1. Airports Authority

                                    2. General Security Services

                                    3. Ministry of Transportation

 

Petition for the granting of an order nisi.

 

Date of hearing:          1 Kislev 5775 (Nov. 23, 2014)

 

For the Petitioner:       Auni Bana, Adv., Dan Yakir, Adv.

For the Respondents:  Chani Ofek, Adv.

 

Facts:   The petition concerned the security procedures for screening Israeli citizens at Israeli airports. The Petitioner’s primary claim was that Israel’s Arab citizens are generally subjected to stricter security checks than Israel’s Jewish citizens. The Petitioner argued that employing ethnicity as a criterion for the rigorousness of airport security screening of Israeli citizens is fundamentally unacceptable. The petition was submitted in 2007, but the decision was delayed in light of changes that the Respondents implemented in the security procedures, primarily comprising the introduction of new technology for the inspection of checked baggage, which was the subject of main concern of the passengers, as well as additional steps adopted to reduce distinctions among passengers in the security procedures. In light of those developments, the Respondents argued that the petition should be dismissed. In their view, the claims in regard to the security procedures in place at the time the petition was submitted were no longer relevant, while the claims advanced in regard to the new procedures were not yet ripe for decision. The Petitioner demanded that Court decide upon the fundamental issue it had raised, and advanced additional claims in regard to the changes that had been adopted.

Held:   The High Court of Justice (per Chief Justice (ret.) A. Grunis, Chief Justice M. Naor and Deputy Chief Justice E. Rubinstein concurring) dismissed the petition for the following reasons:

The Respondents had made considerable progress towards increasing equality in the security procedures. It was clear that significant efforts were being devoted to the implementation of technological solutions that would reduce, to the extent possible, the differences in the security procedures applied to different passengers, and significantly limiting the public element that formerly characterized the screening of certain passengers, while maintaining the appropriate level of security that is indisputably required in regard to air transport. It is only natural that such changes require time, and are dependent upon the cooperation of many parties. Under the circumstances, the Court ruled that the petition had exhausted itself. The authorities should be permitted to complete their work and collect data in regard to the effect of the changes that had been made before subjecting the fundamental question to judicial review. In this regard, the Court emphasized that achieving the correct balance between the need for air transport security and the reasonable functioning of the airports, and the protection of individual rights is an especially difficult task, particularly in Israel’s current security situation. It should also be borne in mind that a terrorist attack upon an airplane could result in the loss of many lives.

If, in the future, the Petitioner finds that the changes instituted have not brought about the desired result, and that the distinction – particularly the public distinction – among Israeli citizens persists in the airports, the Court’s gates will remain open. That will also be the case if the implementation of the planned changes in the airports does not proceed at a reasonable pace, in accordance with the timetable presented by the Respondents.

The petition was therefore dismissed without prejudice. In light of the important contribution of the petition to advancing the changes in the field of security procedures in Israeli airports, the Respondents were ordered to pay the Petitioner’s costs in the amount of NIS 30,000.

 

Judgment

Chief Justice (ret.) A. Grunis:

1.         The subject of this petition, which was submitted in 2007, is the security procedures for screening Israeli citizens in Israeli airports. The Petitioner’s main claim is that Arab citizens of Israel are generally subjected to more intensive inspection than Jewish citizens of Israel. In the opinion of the Petitioner, employing ethnicity as a criterion for deciding the extent of the screening to which citizens are subjected at the airports is fundamentally flawed.

2.         The Petitioner is the Association for Civil Rights. Respondent 1 is the Israeli Airports Authority. Respondent 2 is the General Security Service, which advises the Airport Authority in the field of security. Respondent 3 is the Ministry of Transport. On March 3, 2011, an order nisi was granted, ordering the Respondents to show cause as to why security screening for all citizens at the airports should not be carried out in accordance with equal, relevant and uniform criteria (D. Beinisch, CJ, E. Rivlin, DCJ, and M. Naor, J). On May 23, 2011, the Minister of Defense signed a security-interest immunity certificate in accordance with sec. 44 of the Evidence Law [New Version], 5731-1971, in regard to the details of the procedures and guidelines for security screening at the airports. Information in regard to the details of the procedures was presented to us at various stages in the proceedings. The information was presented ex parte due to its sensitivity and the danger to state security posed by its disclosure.

3.         In the course of the proceedings, we learned that, in 2006, the General Security Service and the Airports Authority began a broad administrative examination of the security-inspection procedures. In the course of that process, changes were adopted in regard to the screening of Israeli citizens in Ben Gurion Airport (hereinafter: Ben Gurion) in order to reduce the differential aspect of the inspections, i.e., to promote uniformity in the security procedures applied to all Israeli citizens. The primary change relates to the procedure for screening baggage intended for the airplane's baggage hold (hereinafter also: checked baggage), which was the subject of most passenger complaints. A new technological system was developed (Hold Baggage Screening – HBS) that allows for the inspection of all the checked baggage in a separate, non-public area, without the presence of the passengers, and its direct transfer to the baggage hold. The inspection by the new technology is performed at various security levels in accordance with threat levels. In addition to the plans regarding the new technology, other changes were introduced at Ben Gurion in 2008, such as changes in the security procedures at the vehicle entrances to the airport and at the terminal entrances. In their answer to the order nisi, the Respondents claimed that the new security procedures will serve to alleviate the sense of discomfort and humiliation attendant to the rigorous inspection of a passenger’s baggage in the main passengers’ hall, the detaining of the passenger and the conducting of public screening in the presence of other passengers waiting in line. They added that they intended to begin operating the HBS system in the course of 2013, subject to operational exigencies. It should be noted that the Respondents presented more optimistic timetables in earlier responses. The Respondents further emphasized that there is no uniform, strict level of screening for all Israeli Arab citizens. They maintained that, in practice, most of that population undergoes quick, simple screening, and the planned changes will help to further simplify the procedure. Moreover, the Respondents explained that the level of screening is not based upon a single criterion, but rather upon a mix of criteria, based upon empirical data and professional threat assessment that indicate the potential threat level posed by a particular passenger.

4.         In light of the significant change expected in the screening procedures, this Court (D. Beinisch, CJ, E. Rivlin, DCJ, and M. Naor, J) decided to postpone its decision on the fundamental issues raised by the petition, in order to allow time for the integration of the new system and the gathering of data in regard to the effect of the changes upon the security screening procedures. The Court decided to leave the petition pending, and the Respondents were ordered to submit an updated response in six months. The decision stated, inter alia:

“The application of a security profile to an Israel citizen in a manner that would justify conducting stricter security screening, even without concrete information in regard to that citizen, raises significant problems. We are doubtful whether the use of a security profile that is based upon sweeping, general characteristics, and that relies upon a passenger’s being a member of a specific ethnic group as a sole characteristic, is legitimate. […] Indeed, although a person does not have a vested right not to be subjected to security screening at the airport, it is a person’s right that such screening be applied equally, based upon equal, uniform criteria. No one doubts that since the phenomenon of widespread, intensive terrorist attacks began, many countries are confronted by the question of the legitimacy of profiling potential threats through tagging that is based upon origin or ethnicity. Such tagging, of course, raises particular difficulties when we are concerned with citizens whose equal rights must be respected. Even in the instant case, although high-level screening is not applied to all the Arab citizens of the state, the existence of sweeping, general criteria for threat assessment – to the extent that those are indeed the factual circumstances, and we are not ruling on that – raises a problem that justifies a more in-depth examination on the basis of the relevant data” (para. 5 of the decision).

5.         On Nov. 22, 2012, the Respondents informed the Court that the integration of the HBS system at Ben Gurion was proceeding, despite operational difficulties. They estimated that the technology would become operational in accordance with the timetable that was presented to the Court, that is, already in the course of 2013. The Respondents emphasized that the Airports Authority is prepared, in principle, to introduce the technology into the security procedures of the domestic airports, as well, subject to exigencies. Thus, they stated, an advanced technological system was put in place in the Eilat airport in the second half of 2011, which makes it possible to inspect checked baggage behind the scenes and without the involvement of the passengers. They are also trying to implement the screening procedure, as far as possible, in Ben Gurion, although there are differences in this regard between the two airports. At the Uvda airport, which serves only international flights, there is a uniformly strict screening procedure for all passengers, most of whom are foreign nationals. Both the Eilat airport and the Uvda airport are scheduled for relocation to a new site in Timna, where the new screening procedure being implemented in Ben Gurion will be fully adopted. As opposed to that, the Haifa airport and Tel Aviv’s Sde Dov airport present significant infrastructure problems. Nevertheless, advanced technological systems have been installed at the terminal entrance for the inspection of both carry-on and checked baggage. It should be noted that there is an intention, in principle, to relocate Sde Dov. The Respondents further informed the Court that, in addition to the technological changes, the operation of the “Security Center” (“Mokdan”) will be expanded. The purpose of the Security Center is to provide security services to foreign business travelers, and guests of government ministries and Israeli companies, in order to simplify the process for them. The data of the Security Center are shared with the domestic airports and the Israeli carriers flying to Israel. According to the Respondents, this service has significantly reduced friction with sensitive populations in the security screening process.

6.         On Sept. 18, 2013, the Respondents submitted an updated affidavit. In that affidavit, the director of Ben Gurion informed us of a delay in the timetable for integrating the HBS technology, and therefore the implementation of the new security procedures would only begin in March 2014, at the earliest. According to him, the reason for the delay was that the foreign companies involved in the project had not met their commitments. The Respondents emphasized that as soon as they became aware of the delay, a number of steps were taken to mitigate it. According to the Respondents, the Airports Authority made the necessary changes required of it in Ben Gurion in terms of construction and infrastructure, as well as the recruitment and training of manpower, and it was, therefore, prepared, in principle, to incorporate the system on the intended date, had a working system been supplied by the foreign companies. In accordance with the amended timetable presented by the Respondents, examinations and other actions in preparation for the full implementation of the system in Ben Gurion will be carried out between March and July of 2014. The running-in stage of the system will begin in July 2014, and six months later, the system will be fully transferred from the foreign companies to the Airports Authority. The Respondents emphasized that further delays were possible due to the complexity of the integration process and the possibility of unforeseen developments.

7.         In an additional notice, dated Nov. 14, 2014, the Respondents updated the Court that due to recent developments in the integration of the HBS system, it appeared that the system would indeed be fully operational in March 2014, and that it would be finally transferred to the Airports Authority in December. The Respondents explained that the HBS system would be put into use only in Terminal 3 in Ben Gurion, and not in Terminal 1. Terminal 1 was designated to serve domestic flights, after the opening of Terminal 3, but in 2011, it was decided that it would also serve low-cost international flights. The Respondents further noted that, as of 2014, a project will commence for the introduction of a system like HBS in Terminal 1, and that the expected timetable for this is two years, subject to operational exigencies. That estimate was later amended, and the current projection for the introduction of the system in Terminal 1 is 2017. The Respondents emphasized that the changes made in Ben Gurion in regard to the vehicle entrances and the entrances to the terminals will also apply to Terminal 1.

8.         On Dec. 20, 2013, a hearing was held on the response to the petition before a three-judge panel (A. Grunis, CJ, and M. Naor and E. Arbel, JJ). At the end of the hearing, it was decided that it was not yet time to rule upon the petition, in light of the progress in integrating the changes in the security system in Ben Gurion, despite the delays. The Respondents were ordered to submit an update by April 30, 2014. Accordingly, in notices dated April 28, 2014 and November 2, 2014, the Respondents confirmed that the HBS system began operation in Terminal 3 of Ben Gurion as of March 2014. According to the Respondents, there is a possibility of limited recourse to the “old” screening procedure in cases of breakdowns and due to operational needs. The Respondents noted that the initial experience gained from operating the system was positive, and that it appeared that the system allowed for the required level of screening from a security perspective, while mitigating the attendant intrusion of strict screening of passengers in public. They reiterated that they intend to introduce the new technology in Terminal 1. In addition, The Respondents provided other details concerning additional steps taken, in addition to the installing of the HBS, to reduce the differences between passengers in the screening procedures. Thus, they stated, advanced screening devices had been purchased that would reduce the need for the physical examination of passengers. They added that such gates had been purchased for Ben Gurion, and an additional purchase was planned for the Eilat airport.

9.         In light of the above developments, the position of the Respondents is that the petition should be dismissed. In their view, the claims made in regard to the security screening procedures in place at the time the petition was submitted are no longer relevant, while the claims regarding the current changes are not yet ripe for a decision. The Respondents are of the opinion that they should be allowed time to evaluate the effects of the changes upon passenger screening procedures. However, the Respondents expressed their commitment to continuing their efforts to reduce the offense caused to individuals by security screening procedures in the airports. According to the Respondents: “The treatment of the broad issue raised by the petition is over but not completed. The Respondents are committed to continue and persist in implementing technological solutions, while diminishing the injury caused by public exposure and the character of strict security screening” (see para. 4 of the Respondents’ notice of April 28, 2014).

10.       The position of the Petitioner has consistently been that the question raised by the petition concerns the lawfulness of the use of the criterion of ethnicity as a basis for adopting differential screening methods for a specific group of Israeli citizens. In its view, this is a fundamental question. The problem in the very distinction on the basis of ethnicity will not be resolved, it argues, even if all the changes in the security procedures detailed above are fully implemented. The Plaintiff argues that even the Respondent admits that the technological and other changes will not lead to uniformity in the security procedures, and at most, they will lessen the discomfort felt by Arab citizens in the airports. The Petitioner also criticizes the HBS system itself. In its view, it is unclear what criteria are employed for deciding whether to carry out a physical inspection of hand luggage that has been scanned by the new system. According to the Petitioner, the changes adopted do not address other elements of screening that discriminate against Arab citizens, such as the inspection of the hand luggage of passengers, their pre-check-in questioning in Israel and on flights of Israeli carriers flying to Israel. In addition, the Petitioner complains of the recurring delays in the date for the planned implementation of the HBS system in Ben Gurion, and that as far as Terminal 1 and the other domestic airports are concerned, there are only intentions for future implementation of the new technology. The Petitioner also argues that it is unclear what contribution the Security Center – which provides services to government ministries and companies – makes to advancing equality between Arab and Jewish citizens of Israel in the security screening process. In addition, the Petitioner emphasizes that introducing screening devices that perform full-body scans raises significant problems, in and of itself, due to the infringement of privacy attendant to their use.

11.       On Nov. 23, 2014, another hearing was held before this Court. In the course of that ex parte hearing, we were presented with classified information in regard to the changes made in the security screening procedures. In light of that information, and in light of all the developments made over the years that this petition has been pending, we are under the impression that the Respondents have gone a long way in increasing equality in the screening process. It is clear that significant efforts have been made to implement technological solutions that will limit differences in the screening process, to the extent possible, while maintaining an appropriate level of security, which is indisputably required in the field of air transport. By their very nature, such changes demand time, and are contingent upon the cooperation of many parties. As noted, the HBS technology is currently operating in Terminal 1 of Ben Gurion, which is the main hub of Israel’s air transport. That technology enables the examination of checked baggage without a need for the passenger’s presence, and while significantly reducing the public exposure that formerly characterized the screening of certain passengers. A similar system is planned for Terminal 1. While the screening process is not identical for all passengers, and some baggage undergoes greater scrutiny, the distinction is based upon technological indicators. Although recourse to the “old” screening process may occur in cases of breakdowns, that possibility is reserved for exceptional cases in which the need may arise in order to ensure the proper functioning of Ben Gurion. Changes have also been made in the domestic airports, which include the introduction of new technologies. Some of those airports are slated for relocation, and according to the Respondents, the screening procedures currently employed in Terminal 3 will be implemented at the new locations. In addition to the changes in the system for screening checked baggage, scanning gates will be employed to reduce the need for the physical inspection of passengers. Those changes are in addition to earlier technological changes in the screening procedures at the vehicle entrance of Ben Gurion and at the entrances to the passenger terminal.

12.       Under these circumstances, we are of the opinion that, at present, the petition has exhausted itself (and compare: HCJ 2467/05 Gorenberg v. Director of the IDF and Defense Establishment Archives (Jan. 13, 2010); HCJ 1254/10 Anonymous v. Population, Immigration and Border Crossing Authority – Ministry of the Interior (April 4, 2012); HCJ 3091/99 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Knesset (May 8, 2012)). The Petitioner’s claims in regard to the screening procedures prior to the introduction of the HBS system and the other changes have been rendered superfluous. Looking to the future, it is as yet too early to evaluate the effect of those changes upon the extent of harm to individual rights involved in the screening process. We must wait and see whether the significant changes introduced will, indeed, help reduce expressions of distinction among different groups of Israeli citizens in the airport screening process. We should note that the case before us is not one in which the authorities have sat on their hands and refrained from correcting a situation that poses an unnecessary infringement of individual rights. The Respondents are aware of their responsibility to address this issue, and expressed their intention to implement and initiate additional changes in the screening process, which are intended to contend with the problems raised in the petition. We are of the opinion that the authorities should be permitted to complete their work and collect data in regard to the effect of the changes that have been implemented, before subjecting the fundamental questions to judicial review.

13.       We are aware of the Petitioner’s stance that any distinction between Israeli citizens that is based upon ethnicity – even if it is “behind the scenes” and not visible – infringes human dignity, equality, freedom of movement and privacy. As opposed to that, the alternative of strict, uniform screening of all passengers also raises significant problems, and according to the Respondents, such screening cannot be implemented without causing extreme harm to the proper functioning of the airports and to the effectiveness of security screening. Finding the appropriate balance between the need for the security of air transport and the reasonable functioning of the airports, and protecting individual rights is a particularly difficult task. We must bear in mind that an act of terrorism carried out against an airplane may result in the loss of many lives. Israel is not the only country faced with this challenge, although it cannot be denied that it also faces certain unique problems due to the nature of the security threats with which it must contend. For the reasons stated above, we are not ruling upon the fundamental issue at this time. If, in the future, the Petitioner finds that the changes instituted have not brought about the desired result, and that the distinction – particularly the public distinction – among Israeli citizens persists in the airports, the Court’s gates will remain open. That will also be the case if the implementation of the planned changes in the airports does not proceed at a reasonable pace, in accordance with the timetable presented by the Respondents.

14.       The petition is, therefore, dismissed without prejudice. In light of the important contribution of the petition to advancing the changes in the field of security procedures in Israeli airports, the Respondents will pay the Petitioner’s costs in the amount of NIS 30,000.

 

                                                                                                            Chief Justice (ret.)

Chief Justice M. Naor:

I concur.

                                                                                                            Chief Justice

 

Deputy Chief Justice E. Rubinstein:

1.         I concur in the opinion of my colleague the former Chief Justice. We are concerned with one of the most sensitive subjects in the relationship between the state and its Arab citizens, as my colleague observed in para. 13. The situation in which the State of Israel finds itself requires a very delicate balance. On the one hand, in addressing security screening, we are treating of human dignity as such, and to say more would be superfluous. On the other hand, the heavy burden placed upon the security authorities by the security situation that surrounds us cannot be ignored. This is nothing new. In Mapp 6763/06 Khiat v. Airports Authority (2006), I had the opportunity to state (at para. 10):

“We are concerned with a sensitive matter. It is doubtful whether there is another nation that is called upon to make such a delicate balance between the need for equality for all the citizens of the state – not merely in words but in action – and security needs that none, including the petitioners, dispute. The subject of the security screening of Israel’s Arab citizens in various places – one of a collection of subjects that require fair and balanced treatment – arises from time to time over the years. In a lecture that I delivered at the Faculty of Law in Jerusalem on May 25, 2002, when I was still serving as Attorney General, I noted – in the midst of terror – that ‘I am personally conducting a constant dialog with the security services in regard to security screening, in order to prevent unnecessary harm to the human dignity of Arabs, even in times of stress. I do not relent on that subject, even at this time’ (“The State and Israeli Arabs: The Struggle for Equality in the Framework of an Agonized Jewish and Democratic State” (In Memory of Justice Haim Cohn), 3 Kiryat Mishpat 107, 112 (5763) (Hebrew), reprinted in my book Paths of Governance and Law, 293, 298 (Hebrew)). I believe that awareness of this subject, in the instant case in which we are concerned with the airports, as well, has already penetrated to some degree, and has found a place in the public agencies, as it should.”

2.         Indeed, as my colleague has shown, the Respondents are striving to improve screening in this regard in various ways. The Respondents should be encouraged in every way to continue in those efforts to the extent possible. As a Jewish and democratic state, we should be particularly sensitive. As stated, I concur with my colleague.

                                                                                                Deputy Chief Justice

 

Decided as stated in the opinion of Chief Justice (ret.) A. Grunis.

Given this 19th day of Adar 5775 (March 3, 2015).

 

 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Constitutional Law